ă€ŠLove is as Deep as the Seaă€‹


 Chapter 1

    1 a.m. four seasons 4208 presidential suite.

    Gu was gently yanked and fell in the middle of the soft bed.

    "Say, who allowed you to sneak into my room?" Magnetic low male voice, from the head of Gu gently ring into the eardrum, but she did not feel sweet.

    Zhenima is a megalomaniac!

    Gu gently and carefully took a look at the man. In the dark, he could see the man''s dark eyes, as if he could drown her at any time.

    His face is deep as a knife like cold and fierce, firm and full of fierce features, thin pale pink lips.

    Just as it happens, he is staring at himself without strabismus, but his eyes are full of contempt.

    The man''s powerful momentum, tightly surrounded Gu lightly, his weight also pressed her very uncomfortable.

    Gu gently took a breath, carefully trying to explain: "I, is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding."

    "Ha ha." However, the man gave a sneer of apparent disbelief.

    The surrounding air, with his smile, was full of danger.

    Gu gently body, subconsciously shaking.

    Tonight, she''s here to help her best friend Ye Tianqing catch the adulterer. She and ye Tianqing have been hiding in the closet of this room. When the adulterer and the adulteress come in, she''ll go out for dinner. Results did not wait for someone to come, ye Tianqing suddenly upset stomach to the bathroom, before leaving, ye Tianqing told her to squat here.

    But, how to wait is not Qingqing''s boyfriend Chen Hao?

    What''s wrong with this?

    When the man saw that the woman was absent-minded, he grabbed her chin and forced her to look directly at her.

    Gu lightly smelled the strong smell of foreign wine on his body.

    Is this drunk?

    Man''s head, strong buried in Gu gently neck, sometimes light and sometimes increased gnawing her clavicle.

    A sense of numbness and shame gradually spread in Gu''s body.

    Rao is Gu gently never experienced personnel, but it has also reflected that if she doesn''t stop it, what will happen next, she will lift her hands and push him hard: while hysterically yelling at him: "you put, let me go."

    However, along with her voice is the sound of clothes being torn, ear piercing, gently eardrum.

    Gu gently felt that his skin and flesh were torn and hurt deeply.

    She was completely angry. She used all her strength to slap the man in the face with her backhand.

    As a result, the man on her quickly controlled her hands and lifted them to the top of her head. He bit Gu gently on his earlobe, but his voice was very charming: "little thing, do you want to hit me?"

    Gu gently trembled involuntarily in his legs. Then he struggled and retorted: "if you don''t let go of me, I will not only beat you, but also call the police. I will sue you..."

    But the man didn''t hear of it, even said: "you''re scheming, don''t you just want to climb into my bed?"ˇ° No, no... I said, this is a misunderstanding! " Gu gently struggling desperately, has been shouting.

    However, the man who pressed on her always ignored her rejection.

    Danger, against her most vulnerable edge.

    More and more dangerous signal, passed into Gu gently mind.

    Countless what to do hovered in her mind.

    The man continued to pull her strongly.

    Gradually, Gu gently felt that his body was about to turn into the rhythm of a pool of water, and there seemed to be an electric current spreading in his blood,

    Gu gently opened his mouth and wanted to continue shouting to him to let go of himself. But, the voice that calls out is to feel charming even oneself, want to dig a hole from

    They have been buried.

    Time seems to have spent a long century, her brain only a little bit of reason, gradually turned into a bunch of fireworks, disappear

    The next day, when Gu gently woke up, the man who had gone through the storm with her last night had already left.

    She looked at the ceiling half pay, hands tightly grasp the quilt. Think of last night, I lost myself to a strange man, her brain, then a chaos. For a moment, I wanted to dig three feet to find out the man and beat him hard.

    Until the alarm of the mobile phone rang, she just recovered and left the presidential suite in a hurry.-

    A month later.

    LK branch.

    As today is the headquarters of LK group, the mysterious Prince Bo shaoting is coming to inspect, the whole group is busy preparing and welcoming at any time.

    It is said that Bo shaoting is a short and ugly fat man. Some people say that he is a sissy and so on.

    At the moment, everyone is in the lobby on the first floor, neatly arranged in several columns.

    Before Bo shaoting arrived, they began to talk in a low voice

    What Bo shaoting looks like.

    Gu qingran and ye Tianqing are also members of this group.

    Suddenly, there was a movement outside the hall.

    A low-key luxury Maybach stopped steadily. The driver came out first and opened the rear door respectfully.

    Then a long leg came out of the ground.

    The man was dressed in a silver suit, with firm and profound facial features, meticulous short black hair and tall body.

    Is the pace leisurely, not anxious not slow walk into the lobby.

    In a flash, all the female staff members were completely silly.

    Is this really the ugly and short prince in the rumor?

    It''s the real version of the president. A lot of people, are not calm, in a hurry to look down at their own dress will not be too ugly.

    Even ye Tianqing was very excited and tugged Gu lightly at her sleeve. She whispered in her ear, "you see, he seems to be looking at us."

    "Can you calm down..." Gu gently helpless, is not also a nose a mouth of men, these shallow women, one by one with staring at the seam of the egg.

    After entering the hall, Bo shaoting''s cold eyes swept by at will and stood in perfect order

    A few rows of staff.

    After that, he took a dim look at Gu lightly, but for a moment, then turned his eyes and went directly into the special elevator with his special assistant.

    As soon as Bo shaoting left, everyone was relieved.

    Gu lightly with Ye Tianqing also returned to their posts.

    They are both college students majoring in fashion design. After graduation, they were liked by LK, and then they went to practice together. Now they are all LK formal designers. However, as Gu Qingwen just entered LK, his work was adopted by he Rong, the design director, and he Rong went to talk to her in the office every two days. Many colleagues think that Gu Qingwen will become a regular intern only if he Rong has an affair with him. You know, when they wanted to be LK designers, they all passed five levels and cut six generals. Therefore, in addition to the good relationship with Ye Tianqing, other colleagues in the department do not like to see her.

    Always sneer at her, or hide in the tea room to gossip about her.

    At this moment, he Rong asked her to go to the office again.

 Chapter 2

    "Director he, are you looking for me?" Gu gently looked at he Rong, who was browsing her design book behind his desk, and immediately understood what he wanted to do.

    He Rong smilingly waved to her: "gently, your design is good."

    Gu lightly just went forward two steps, not cold not light should be a: Thank you for your praise

    "What''s the matter? Come here, don''t you think I''ll eat you? " He Rong saw Gu lightly did not walk past, simply stood up and walked over, stretched out a hand to embrace Gu lightly''s waist.

    My eyes are full of bad intentions.

    The voice was very ambiguous: "gently, you see, you have no background in LK. It''s hard for you to get out of it. Shall I show you a clear way? "

    "Director he, please respect yourself!" Gu gently heard a nausea, pushed him away, cold face back a few steps to keep the distance.

    See Gu gently toast not to eat wine, he Rong''s face, immediately can''t hang up: "Gu gently, do you believe I can let you get out of LK now, even you can''t mix in the clothing industry from now on."

    The threat of chiguoguo!

    Gu gently forced to bite his teeth, and finally could not bear the breath, not cold, not cold

    Pale smile nodded, said: "your contacts, I believe! But director he, I have a question for you. The best-selling work of last season was my design. But why is the designer''s name not me? But yourself? "

    He Rong looked at Gu qingran''s hard and soft refusal. He was a little distressed. Then he changed back to a smiling face and grabbed Gu qingran''s hand. "Qingran, haven''t you heard of how the design department spreads our relationship now? Why don''t you follow me? I promise you, the name of the main designer of the next season''s works is definitely you. "

    Gu gently wanted to struggle, but her hand was firmly tied by him and could not be pulled back.

    For a while, there was a stalemate.

    Just as she was trying to figure out how to get rid of this, suddenly, the door of the office was opened with a click, accompanied by a steady sound of footsteps.

    Gu gently with he Rongqi brush turned his head to see.

    Because of being destroyed, he Rong burst in and yelled, "do you want to be fired? Don''t knock before you come in... "The door.

    A complete sentence was not finished, but when he saw the man''s face, he completely counseled: "Mr. Bo, Mr. Bo, are you around? Shall I show you the way? "

    "It seems that I ruined your good deeds." A low and gloomy voice broke the silence of the office.

    Thin shaoting''s thin lips rise slightly, but there is something to say.

    That voice, but let Gu gently into a moment of confusion.

    I always feel like a person.

    But she did not continue to explore.

    Suddenly, he Rong solemnly pointed to Gu and said to Bo shaoting, "Mr. Bo, this woman seduces me. Young ah, you are still young now, as long as you are willing to work hard, you will certainly make achievements in the future. But you can''t go astray like this. I''m not going to rule you. "

    It''s like the person who just forced Gu Qingqing is not him. This ability to confuse right and wrong, let Gu gently heart some admiration.

    Gu lightly subconsciously wants to retort something, but he is interrupted coldly by Bo shaoting: "I''m not interested in your business. What''s the theme of next season? "

    He was asking why.

    From the beginning to the end, without a glance.

    It''s like she''s a transparent person.

    He Rong understood in an instant. He didn''t pay attention to the fact that he had just touched Gu lightly. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Then he walked to the desk and picked up the design book of the desk. He presented it to Bo shaoting with both hands: "OK, here it is."

    "Yes." Bo shaoting took it indifferently, then slowly turned around, indifference of the remaining light, lightly swept by Gu gently, slightly pursed thin lips, but did not say anything, continue to walk out of the office.

    After the sound of the footsteps completely disappeared, Gu gently was still wandering. She was not reconciled

    Biting lips, clenching fists, nails deep into the palm of the flesh, but do not feel pain.

    night.

    Huamei community.

    From work back to the apartment, Gu gently has been sitting on the sofa, holding pillow hair stay, face of loss.

    Ye Tianqing walked up and down in front of her. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was: "no, I can''t just let it go. Gently I tell you, even if you can swallow this breath, but I can''t. Let''s complain and talk to Bo. He Rong, that scum, will destroy our whole design department sooner or later. ""Let''s think of another way to deal with this." Gu gently also want to ask for their own

    To be fair, however, he Rong controls the whole design department. Moreover, he Rong only attends the meeting to summarize the situation of the design department. How can they see Mr. Bo?

    Today, Bo shaoting will personally go to the design department to find he Rong for a sketch of the design theme. It is estimated that he wants to inspect the next department, so he will find he Rong by the way.

    In particular, the man today clearly saw his hand being held by he Rong, but he did not care, too hateful!

    This also can''t, that also can''t, ye Tianqing anxiously grasped to grasp hair.

    Can think about it, in addition to directly find Bo always said to him face to face this matter, it seems that there is no other way.

    Just when ye Tianqing was ready to say something more to persuade Gu to be gentle, the doorbell suddenly rang

    Ding Dong Ding Dong.

    "Who''s that, big night..." they were interrupted by the doorbell. Ye Tianqing went to open the door while nagging, "brother Cheng?"

    See Gu Yicheng, ye Tianqing moment dull stare big eyes.

    Ye Tianqing doesn''t want to let Gu Yicheng in, but now they are all at the door, and it seems impolite to close the door again. He had to be invited in.

    After entering the door, Gu Yicheng''s eyes were fixed on Gu gently, his eyes were full of emotion, and he walked to her and sat down.

    Feeling the weight from the sofa and the pressure on him, subconsciously, Gu gently wanted to escape.

    But before she could stand up, Gu Yicheng grabbed her hand and said, "gently, marry me." Smell speech, Gu lightly of the apex of the heart seem to be pierced by what, faint pain.

    Every woman is eager to wear the most beautiful wedding dress and marry her beloved man.

    She is no exception.

    She loves Gu Yicheng very much. This love, has been buried in the heart of the whole youth.

    Can also know, oneself and he, this lifetime all impossible.

    So, Gu gently suddenly cold face, so that the force from his shackles back to his hand: "brother, I am your sister."

    The implication is: we are brothers and sisters, we will always be brothers and sisters, and there will be no other changes.

    Her tone was firm and heartless.

    Gu Yicheng looked into his eyes: "but you know, we are not brothers and sisters, you are just..."

    "Yes, I was adopted by my family. But my parents have raised me for 23 years, and now I can''t repay their kindness, but I can''t do such an unethical thing to make them sad. Brother, go back. In the future, don''t come to me alone Let her use time alone, slowly forget it.

 Chapter 3

    Suspected of plagiarism

    Although Gu qingran said something against his heart, his eyes turned red and his nose was very sour.

    This is a sign of tears, but she can''t show any sad emotion in front of this man, so she turned her head indifferently and used the back of her head to Gu Yicheng.

    Gu Yicheng stared at her cold back with a dejected look, and his heart became more and more sad.

    He held her waist from behind, pressed her tightly into his arms, and said in her ear: "gently, I will not give up, I can give up everything, but I will never give up you."

    His words, let Gu gently heart slightly move, subconsciously raised his eyes, looked at the ceiling, turned the eyes, will have poured up the tears back to the deepest, gently breathed: "that Xiaojing how to do? She''s pregnant with your baby. Brother, do you want to be an irresponsible scum man

    "I..." Gu Yicheng was blocked in an instant.

    Even if you love again, but there are so many barriers in the middle, how can you be together?

    Gu gently ironically pulled the corners of his mouth, opened his hands that bound him, stood up silently, and said indifferently, "you go."

    Today''s Gu gently, like a hedgehog covered with thorns.

    Gu Yicheng looked in his eyes and felt pain in his heart. He raised his hand and wanted to hold her again. Gu gently but suddenly pointed to the door: "hurry up."

    At this time, she became very excited and spoke with a broken voice.

    Gu gently eyes a dark, pursed lips, lonely up, turned to leave, "I go." When he got to the gate, he turned back to Gu and said gently, "gently, I will deal with it. I will let you marry me without any worries."

    After that, he closed the door slowly.

    After Gu Yicheng left, Gu gently tightened the nerve line and split it completely in an instant. Think of these years, with Gu Yicheng those memories, tears, can''t help but flow down.

    That night, she couldn''t sleep until dawn.

    The next day, I went back to the company with dark circles under my eyes.

    Almost at noon, Bo shaoting''s special assistant Zhang Chu came to the design department, went directly to Gu Qingwen and asked her to go to the president''s office with her.

    Gu lightly a face confuses force.

    After entering the president''s office, he Rong was also there. His face was as white as a piece of paper, and his feet were shaking violently.

    Looking at him, Gu gently more confused.

    What''s the matter?

    "Are you Gu Qingqing?" Suddenly, a deep and magnetic voice broke the silence of the president''s office.

    But at the same time, it also reduces the atmosphere to minus centigrade.

    Gu gently subconsciously shrunk his neck for warmth, nodded: "well, it''s me."

    "Good." The man''s voice became colder and colder. He threw a book at her and threw it directly at Gu Qingwen''s feet. He asked, "is this design book yours?"

    Gu gently looked down and found that it was he Rong who gave Bo shaoting the design book in his own name yesterday.

    She didn''t know why, but since he asked, she didn''t deny: "it''s mine!" Bo shaoting stood up, straight legs, step by step toward Gu gently, the pace leisurely, but let Gu gently into a sense of fear.

    "As a designer, you should know better than me if you copy openly, Gu lightly and end up on the stage," he said word by word

    Smell speech, Gu lightly thoroughly shocked, slightly open mouth, looking at already walked in front of his thin shaoting, a face at a loss: "I? Plagiarize? "

    "It''s not you, is it director he?" Bo shaoting''s gloomy questioning.

    Facing Bo shaoting''s cold eyes, Gu lightly didn''t know what to do. He was at a loss. Speak also can''t help but become stuttering: "no... this is my design, but I didn''t plagiarize, I, I really didn''t plagiarize."

    On hearing this, he Rong angrily scolded Gu lightly: "you didn''t plagiarize? So why is your design so similar to the theme of de series this season? How dare you say there is no plagiarism? Gently ah, you are a university graduate, how can you do that? If you can''t, just say, "why do you want to copy?"

    The more Gu Qingmin listened, the more confused she became, but it can also prove a fact, that is, they suspected that she had plagiarized.

    But what''s wrong with this? Of course, she designed all the design drawings in the design book by herself. Besides, besides he Rong, ye Tianqing has never seen the design book.Did he Rong let out her design?

    The idea just flashed, but she thought it was impossible.

    He Rong is in a hurry to ask for credit. He takes her design and gives it to Bo shaoting in his own name to make the theme of the next season''s clothing. If it''s him who spills it out, he''s beating himself in the face. Such a despicable person would never do such a thing as lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot, but who would it be?

    Thin Shao Ting''s cold eyes were slightly raised, and he looked down at Gu lightly. He saw that her face was dazed and thinking. Subconsciously, he frowned.

    Then he asked Gu Qingqing, "what else do you have to say?"

    Now, is Bo shaoting forcing her to admit plagiarism?

    It''s hard to be distrusted, but you can''t find any words to explain yourself.

    Gu gently closed his eyes and opened them again. He looked at Bo shaoting calmly with stubborn eyes, and said: "Mr. Bo, I don''t know why my design is similar to the theme of de this season, but I swear with my future career that I didn''t copy it!"

    "Good." Thin shaoting thin lips gloomy slightly a hook, black eyes turned to he Rong, glanced at him, "so, business. Go through the design department. "

    "Ah?" He Rong is more and more impatient, "Mr. Bo, it''s not good. If people outside know that our company has designers plagiarized, then our LK brand will also be damaged."

    Naturally, he doesn''t want the company to make a thorough investigation. After all, once the designer who spread the best-selling theme in the world last season is Gu qingran, not he Rong, then he is completely finished in the design field.

    Gu Qingwen naturally knew this, so the next moment, she agreed to Bo shaoting''s words: "OK, I agree to a thorough investigation."

    Because her open and fearless attitude attracted Bo shaoting, he stared at her for a while: "well, before that, you should suspend for a period of time." Later, Bo shaoting asked them to leave.

    He Rong has been staring at Gu lightly since he came out of the CEO''s office. His eyes seem to want to eat her alive. But Gu gently ignored, silent back to the design department.

    As soon as she entered the Department, everyone''s satirical eyes turned to her one after another. All of them were good performers.

 Chapter 4

    Get out of here. Get out of here

    Gu gently know, she is suspected of plagiarism, has spread.

    Even a lot of people directly sneer at her.

    "Some people are shameless! In the company of promiscuous relations between men and women even if, now also shameless plagiarism

    "Yes! It''s so disgusting! Also one day to the evening dress like a snow white lotus. Maybe, in addition to plagiarizing, she also has a messy private life, in addition to having sex with director he in the company. "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ±

    Gu''s face was getting worse and worse. For a moment, she almost couldn''t hold back to fight them back. But on second thought, I don''t think it''s necessary. She believes that justice is in her heart and the truth will come out.

    It''s Ye Tianqing who can''t calm down even more than she. Seeing that they are speaking worse, she quarrels with them.

    At six o''clock in the evening, Gu lightly and ye Tianqing leave the company together. Out of the hall, ye Tianqing''s boyfriend Chen Hao is riding a motorcycle outside the gate.

    In this situation, looking at the rhythm of going on a date, Gu Qingwen naturally won''t be a light bulb, so he finds an excuse to refuse ye Tianqing''s proposal to go to the cinema together.

    But she didn''t go straight back to her apartment. She wandered around the company aimlessly and went into a bar.

    meanwhile.

    In the box of the bar.

    An enchanting man in jeans, black leather clothes, wearing extremely pop earrings, holding a goblet in one hand, swaying all the time. Sitting alone on a sofa for a long time without saying a word, Bo shaoting, with a calm face, asked: "no, it''s been a month. Are you still thinking about what happened that night? I said shaoting, are you short of women recently? Why don''t I introduce you some clean ones? "

    The bad friends in the legend refer to people like song Yuze.

    As soon as his words were finished, he felt a cold gaze staring at himself.

    Aware that something is wrong, song Yuze quickly shut up, and to his mouth to do a chain action.

    Bo shaoting touched his glass with song Yuze, then drank the red wine in silence.

    Song Yuze is still talking about Balabala, recently met a few very positive girl.

    Bo shaoting is too lazy to pay attention to him. At the moment, her mind always flashes involuntarily. Today, when I asked Gu qingran if she had plagiarized, her stubborn and firm eyes.

    Gu gently

    He slowly half narrowed his eyes and read the three words twice in his heart.

    Thinking of something, he got up and strode out of the box.

    Song Yuze amused himself and found that he was missing: "Hey, I haven''t finished this yet..."

    -

    The first floor of the bar is a relatively hi hall, deafening music, full of passion.

    Especially in the evening, a lot of single men and women come here to vent their anger or ask for a date.

    The scene was very hot under the colorful lights. Gu gently opened a card seat, ordered a dozen cocktails and sat alone

    In that, tears blurred, mood irritable from pour from drink.

    It attracted the attention of many men who wanted to make a date.

    At this moment, a little hoodlum with colorful hair swaggered to her and sat down: "beauty, it''s boring to be alone. Let''s have a few drinks."

    Gu gently did not give him a look, continue to drink their own.

    "Ah, beauty, what do you mean now? I''m only kind-hearted to come here to drink with you for your poor sake. If you don''t appreciate it, why don''t you give it back to me? What are you? " As he said it, the hooligan came up to her and held her in his arms.

    Gu gently smelt the smell on his body, like wine and smoke and inferior perfume.

    Mixed taste, plus drink already have several bottles of cocktail, alcohol immediately on the head, stomach up a stream of sour water, nausea directly vomit a hooligan.

    The little rascal threw away her with a ferocious face, pointed to Gu and roared softly: "damn! You lick it for me! If you don''t lick it clean, you won''t get out of the door today. "

    Although the music is very strong, the friends who are playing with the hooligan are in the next card seat. At this moment, they all walk over and surround Gu gently, forcing her to lick the vomit on the hooligan''s clothes.

    Gu gently vomited again, and his stomach was slightly relieved. She looked at the people who surrounded her in front of her. The light from her eyes seemed to swallow her.This made her think of her father who always regarded her as a cash cow

    Mother, and those colleagues in the company are always against her a pair of faces, and entangled Gu Yicheng

    In a flash, she broke down and yelled at them: "get out, get out of here!"

    Why do you have to force her? She is a person and will be sad. But why don''t those people think about her feelings?

    "Oh, did you get angry with me? Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t lick. If you stay with me for one night, I''ll treat it as if nothing happened! " The hooligan suddenly grabbed her hand and said with a smile.

    As soon as his words came out, several friends around him began to follow suit.

    Gu gently but coldly laughed, looked at the hooligan contemptuously, swept a circle of his friends: "just a few of you? I Pooh

    She spat directly in the hooligan''s face.

    The hooligan didn''t expect that this girl had such a big temper. He "leaned" hard and raised his hand. He was about to slap Gu in the face.

    The next second, his hand was grabbed from behind, and before he recovered, he was thrown to the ground.

    Gu lightly did not respond, was shouldered up, was like a sandbag to carry away the bar.

    The feeling of leaning down was very uncomfortable. The acid water in her stomach began to rush up her throat one after another.

    She kept spitting out.

    Even the men''s shoes were dyed.

    "Who are you? Put me down, put me down!" Gu patted the man on the back, spitting and talking. But the man kept silent, carried her directly to the parking lot and shoved her into the passenger seat.

    All over the body bone shock, pain she almost did not faint in the past, but sobered up a lot. Opened his eyes, looked at the car, only to find that he was carried into the parking lot, and, now, he was still crammed into the car by the man.

    He doesn''t want her, does he?

    Thinking, Gu gently body suddenly a shake, and then quickly break the door to get off

    But the door was locked.

    The man outside the car is walking around the front of the car and getting into the car.

    Gu gently, angrily and fearfully turned his head and saw that the deep profile of his face immediately poured into her pupils.

    The next moment, she closed her eyes and opened them again.

    It took several times to decide who this person was!

    Suddenly, the heart stopped for a few seconds.

    For a long time, she found her voice: "Bo, Bo always?"

 Chapter 5

    Put away your affectionate look

    "Well." Thin shaoting eyelid light micro lift, from the rearview mirror at her, "drunk?"

    At this moment, she just a little bit drunk, all disappeared.

    Ah, what day is it today. I was framed and plagiarized in the company. I met my boss when I went to the bar, and I was so embarrassed to be carried out by him

    Gu lightly suddenly had a kind of feeling that he couldn''t look up in front of Bo shaoting.

    Immediately, she was looking back at the windshield, straightened her waist, sitting with her hands on her knees like a good student, and then mechanically shook her head, "no, no, not drunk."

    "Well." Bo shaoting takes back her sight from the rearview mirror, starts the engine and drives out of the parking lot slowly.

    Gu Qingwen

    She was stunned for a long time and wanted to ask him where he was going, but in the narrow space of the car, the air pressure was very low. When the words came to my mouth, I didn''t dare to say another word.

    Driving all the way, Gu gently never said a word.

    "Get out of the car." Until the car stopped steadily outside Huamei community, the man''s voice came into her ear coldly.

    Gu lightly just regained consciousness, looking at the familiar night scene outside the car, she suddenly a Leng, the moment the whole brain Xuanhuan do not know heaven and earth.

    How did he know she lived in this neighborhood?

    Bo shaoting heaved a deep breath, and directly answered the doubts in her head coldly: "what''s your resume?"

    "Oh, oh." i see.

    Gu lightly suddenly realized.

    No matter whether Bo shaoting believes that she didn''t plagiarize or not, I still have to say thank you to him for what happened tonight. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will be entangled by those hooligans. Therefore, she sincerely said "thank you tonight" to Bo shaoting, and then opened the door.

    Before he took a few steps, Gu Qingwen heard that not far away, Gu Yicheng''s voice rang out: "gently..."

    Hearing the sound, Gu lightly and subconsciously quickened his pace.

    But Gu Yicheng''s legs were long, so he caught up with her in three or two strides and pulled her arm from behind.

    Gu Yicheng smelled the smell of wine on her body and frowned: "did you go to drink?"

    His face was concerned and nervous.

    Gu glanced gently, but felt satirical, struggling to get his arm back: "you don''t need to manage it!"

    "Gently, are you unhappy about Xiaojing? Give me some time and I''ll take care of it. Don''t be sad. Will you wait for me? " Gu Yicheng''s affectionate way.

    Listen to his words, Gu lightly irritated eyes exude tears, slowly raised his head, looking at the face she still love today, sneer sarcastically: "now you let Guan Xiaojing beat the child!"

    She is not a saint, not a white lotus, but also selfish.

    In fact, if Gu didn''t sleep with Guan Xiaojing, maybe she would choose to rebel against her adoptive parents and start with Gu. But he let her down after all. Her courage to be with him was also shattered by his own hands. So now, what qualification does Gu Yicheng have to ask her to wait for him?

    Gu Yicheng didn''t expect that Gu would say such words lightly, and he suddenly froze in silence.

    "Speechless? You can''t do it, can you! Then put away your affectionate look, OK? Gu Yicheng, I made it very clear last night that we can''t or can''t. We were, are and will be the same. If you still want my sister, get out of here now. " Said, Gu gently suddenly excited up, with all his strength, will Gu Yicheng push away, and then, resolutely turned back to the apartment.

    The next afternoon, Gu lightly received a call from Bo shaoting, asking her to return to LK.

    It seems that there has been progress in the investigation of plagiarism.

    Gu lightly then hurriedly combed and changed clothes, rushed back.

    As soon as she entered the lobby, she noticed the strange look from the front desk and the discussion about her.

    Naturally, she was not happy, but she didn''t stop to argue with them. The most important thing now is to go back to the design department. After all, if the crime of plagiarism is carried out, her future career will come to an end.

    Back to the design department, ye Tianqing got up in a hurry and ran to her, directly dragged her into the tea room.

    Gu gently doubts: "what''s the matter?" Flustered, now just suspected plagiarism, not a thief.Ye Tianqing didn''t answer her immediately. She tilted her head and looked at her for a while.

    Gu gently was staring at the whole body is not right: "in the end what''s the matter?"

    Can you stop being so neurotic.

    "Last night, did Mr. Bo take you home?" Ye Tianqing suddenly asked.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly a Leng.

    Looking back to last night, I was drunk in a bar and almost had an argument with a hooligan. I felt guilty.

    Fortunately, Bo shaoting came later.

    But what''s the problem?

    Did Bo shaoting tell everyone that she was drunk in a bar last night?

    As soon as the thought flashed, she thought it was impossible.

    Bo shaoting, he doesn''t look like that kind of person.

    Gu lightly did not answer, but ye Tianqing has seen the clue: "finished."

    "In the end..." what''s the matter.

    Gu lightly was upset by her attitude.

    Ye Tianqing opens her mouth and wants to say something. Next moment, someone pushes in outside the tea room. It''s Bo shaoting''s special help. He coldly and seriously says to Gu gently: "Miss Gu, please follow me to the president''s office."

    "Oh." Gu gently nodded.

    Then, she went out after tezhu.

    After a few steps, ye Tianqing grabbed her arm again: "gently, you..."

    "Come on, let''s talk about it when we go back in the evening." Gu lightly now just want to hurry to clear the plagiarism. Then she took Ye Tianqing''s hand and continued to leave.

    The special assistant takes Gu into the president''s office, informs Bo shaoting, turns around and closes the door.

    Gu gently and carefully glanced at the handsome man sitting on the chair, and suddenly felt cold all over. Although she is able to stand, but now facing him, but very uneasy.

    Bo shaoting got up and walked out of his desk with long legs. Step by step, he walked to Gu gently: "sober up?"

    "... well, Mr. Bo, I''m awake." He will kindly ask her, and the attitude is OK, this is not to prove that he has found that he did not plagiarize.

    By this time, Bo shaoting had come to her.

    Powerful momentum, immediately straight to Gu gently, pressure her some breathless.

    The atmosphere became more and more cramped.

    For a long time, he didn''t say a word more.

    Gu''s heartbeat was like beating a drum. He wanted to ask the result several times.

    But when the words came to my mouth, I didn''t have the courage to say a word.

 Chapter 6

    Don''t call the police. I''ll turn myself in

    Suddenly, Bo shaoting''s magnetic and deep voice sounded on her head: "what''s the relationship between you and Gu Yicheng?"

    "Ah?" Gu lightly did not expect that he would suddenly ask this.

    What''s the direct relationship between this and plagiarism?

    For a moment, Gu gently did not know how to answer.

    Her silence made Bo shaoting''s face even more ugly: "you said you didn''t copy, but you handed over the design to de, didn''t you?"

    It''s a big pot. It''s covered all of a sudden and Gu can''t breathe.

    She was shocked and widened her eyes, looking at Gu Bo shaoting in disbelief.

    "Why are you looking at me like this, wrong?" It''s a rhetorical question, but every word is ironic.

    Gu is not stupid. You can hear it.

    It''s just that she doesn''t understand why Bo shaoting thinks so.

    It''s true that she knows Gu Yicheng, but she is also very clear about the distinction between public and private. Since she works in LK, she will never be involved in de.

    Gu gently wants to explain to himself.

    But before she could say anything, the man in front of her said, "what''s your relationship with Gu Yicheng? The company can''t stop it

    . However, this matter has seriously affected the company, so you should take the blame and resign. "

    "Mr. Bo, have you always been so arbitrary in your work?" Gu was so angry that he couldn''t help sneering, "you didn''t even listen to my explanation, so you directly sentenced me to death?"

    This kind of person, when the president?

    Sooner or later, the company will go bankrupt!

    Bo shaoting raised his lips sarcastically: "what explanation do you need? I saw with my own eyes that you were hugging Gu Yicheng, the person in charge of de

    "Hold..." holding together means that she will give the design to de?

    Listen to what he said, did he see Gu Yicheng last night?

    At this moment, she felt that she really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it.

    Bo shaoting turned around and walked back to his desk: "it''s OK. I''ll go through the resignation procedures now. This time, I don''t have to report to the police because I haven''t brought any actual losses to the company. "

    Ha ha Da, so he fired her. She still needs to be grateful to him, doesn''t she?

    In a flash, Gu ran up to Bo shaoting, summoned up the courage, raised his head and asked him: "Mr. Bo, what substantial evidence do you have to prove that I gave the design to de? Why do you want to dismiss me without evidence? Don''t you think you''re going too far? "

    "Too much?" Compared with Gu''s slight excitement, Bo shaoting seems very optimistic

    The wind is light. He picked to pick eyebrow, cool of hang down eyelid, arrogant to attend to lightly, but appear incomparably condescending.

    Look at each other.

    Gu gently momentum, all of a sudden he was crushed, like a balloon like, instant to burst. Finally, Bo shaoting took the lead to turn away from her eyes, raised his long legs around her, and continued to walk behind the desk.

    "Mr. Bo, I really don''t have one. I didn''t give the design to de. my relationship with Gu Yicheng is really not what you think. " Gu gently turned over and looked at his tall figure, still wanted to explain to himself.

    Bo shaoting stopped in front of the glass window, turned his back to her and asked, "what''s that like?"

    "I..." for a moment, she didn''t know how to go on.

    It seems that how to explain it is that it''s not clear and messy.

    When Bo shaoting saw that she was still hanging on, he simply pressed an inside line to ask tezhu to come in and take her out.

    Zhang Chu quickly opened the door and came in. He said to Gu gently, "Miss Gu, please go out."

    At this moment, Gu Qingcai came back from Shenyou.

    She looked at Zhang Chu irritably.

    After that, he looked back at Bo shaoting: "Mr. Bo, do you have to fire me?"

    Bo shaoting never made a sound.

    But the attitude is obvious.

    Gu lightly was angry with him, tightly clenched his fist, forced to resist his impulse to fight Bo shaoting.

    The man misunderstood her like that.

    But she couldn''t help him at all.

    In the end, Gu lightly left the president''s office dejected and went back to the design department to pick up things.

    Everyone saw her with a gloating eye.Some people even said sarcastically: "yesterday, I still patted my chest and said I didn''t plagiarize. Today, I''ll slap my face."

    Another person sarcastically cooperated: "they designed their own drawings, but they found a big backing and gave them to de. It''s disgusting. It''s a shame for our whole industry. "

    "Isn''t it? At the beginning, he Rong''s thigh was in his arms. Now he is harming Gu Yicheng, the president of de. She really thought she was beautiful. "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ±

    All kinds of ugly words came into Gu''s ears.

    Gu gently do not want to take care of, head down to continue to pack things silently.

    But she doesn''t care, doesn''t mean others don''t look for trouble.

    Suddenly, He Shan, the new design director, came out of the office, stepped on high-heeled shoes and went to Gu Qingnan. She grabbed her box directly, and then asked the staff to check her box to see if she had stolen the company''s resources.

    In addition to Ye Tianqing, other people have long been dissatisfied with Gu lightly. Now he Shan says so, everyone volunteered to check the box.

    Standing in place of Gu gently, cold face, a moment does not turn staring at He Shan.

    She constantly reminds herself in the heart, to be calm, to be calm, don''t bother with villains.

    But I can''t help it.

    Anyway, they have been dismissed, and they are not LK employees after that. Why should they continue to endure? Thinking about this, Gu gently clenched his fist and suddenly loosened it and grabbed the box back.

    This move of hers made everyone stunned.

    But only half a quarter of an hour later, someone began to satirize her: "Yo, is this anger or guilty?"

    "Isn''t it really stealing company resources?"

    "I''m sure she is."

    "Director he, since she won''t let us check, let''s call the police. She is very likely to steal the company''s things."

    "Gently, what''s the matter with you? I''m just following orders. " He Shan took a step forward, approached Gu lightly, and asked her suspiciously.

    Gu gently holds the box, stares at He Shan coldly, smiles, and then turns her eyes around her former colleagues. The next second, you hit the box on the ground.

    Everything inside fell to the ground.

    There are potted plants, notebooks and so on.

    Everyone watched in silence.

    But I didn''t find anything suspected to belong to the company.

    "Do you see it now? You can point out which one belongs to LK. If it''s really LK, you don''t have to call the police. I''ll go to the police station and turn myself in. "

    He Shan''s face was still polite, and suddenly became mean: "Gu Qingwen, don''t toast, don''t drink. I asked my colleagues to check it for your own good. "

 Chapter 7

    They think I''m seducing you

    "That''s right. Gu Qingwen, who doesn''t know you and he Rong are always stealing company materials. Even the coffee in the tea room. Every time you come out of the tea room, the coffee will disappear. Are you following me

    "I don''t admit to stealing. Don''t think you can be arrogant if we don''t get hold of you! "

    It''s really heavy.

    Today, Gu lightly saw it.

    Gu gently ironically pulled the corners of his mouth, lazy to care with them again, carrying the bag, directly left.

    When she passed by He Shan, she grabbed her arm: "Gu Qingwen, what do you mean, you just left without saying an apology? Bo always let you go, but I''m not going to let you go so easily. "

    Gu gently lowered his eyelids, glanced at her hand, then looked at her lazily: "I don''t know what director, how do you want me to do?"

    She deliberately accentuated "director he".

    At this time, Gu lightly''s momentum is a little strong, He Shan suddenly slightly a Leng.

    But on second thought, Gu Qingwen is just a designer who was fired by LK. What''s the matter. After coughing and clearing his throat, he continued to say cautiously: "well, you apologize publicly and say that you shouldn''t give de the company''s design drawings. If you apologize, the whole thing will be over, otherwise... "

    "Or what? Why don''t you call the police and arrest me? " Gu gently not urgent not slow cold break.

    Her eyes, clear to the bottom, but extremely sharp, like a sharp dagger, stabbed directly into He Shan''s heart.

    In a flash, He Shan became a little weak.

    But others were surprised to see that Gu was so rampant now.

    "I don''t know if it''s true that I exposed the design drawings. Even if it is, it''s my own." Her original design, who she wants to give, that''s her own freedom.

    With that, she pulled back her hand and resolutely walked out of the design department and left LK.

    At the moment when she walked out of the lobby, her heart stopped for half a year, and she could not help but stop. She turned around and looked at the building in front of her.

    This is the company where she came to work as an intern.

    It''s the beginning of her dream.

    Now, he was wrongly dismissed.

    She wanted to comfort herself that she didn''t want to stay here. Anyway, her life in LK design department was never easy. But, after all, I have been working for some time, and I am reluctant to part with it.

    What Gu lightly didn''t know was that at the same time, behind the glass window of the top floor office of the president, a tall figure was drooping her eyelids and looking down at her standing outside the building.

    Bo shaoting stares at her for a long time without turning for a moment, and the complex light circulates in his eyes.

    Even special help Zhang Chu came in and didn''t find it.

    "Mr. Bo."

    After Zhang Chu called him for many times, Bo shaoting finally responded. He put away the faint mistake in his heart and turned around again coldly. He walked to the chair with long legs and sat down.

    Zhang Chu put down some important documents to him, and then prepared to leaveˇ° Wait a minute Shu''s, thin Shao court cold voice of call him, "that call Gu lightly of, left?"

    Zhang Chu didn''t expect that Bo shaoting would suddenly ask that woman.

    It''s just a small designer. He left soon after he left, and this time the design drawing was taken by De, which has no practical influence on their LK.

    So, Zhang Chu suddenly some don''t understand Bo shaoting, still think about that woman.

    But since he asked, he had to reply, "let''s go."

    "Oh." Bo shaoting shakes his mind, then takes a document and opens it absently.

    Zhang Chu saw that Bo shaoting had no other orders, so he left the president''s office.

    The next week, Gu was looking for a job.

    But what happened to her in LK was exposed on the Internet by trumpet, which attracted the attention of a large number of netizens and pushed her to the top of the storm. Therefore, all the resumes she sent out to all the clothing companies went down the drain. Some excessive companies even called her directly to scold her, saying that she had the face to continue to do design.

    But Gu did not give up because of this and continued to search for a job.

    At this moment, she just came out of the lobby of a company specializing in the design of cheongsam. Her face turned pale and her walk was particularly frivolous. Looking up at the sky helplessly, there are so many clothing companies in Yunhai city. Don''t they really believe that she is innocent?He sighed deeply and looked forward again.

    Suddenly, she saw Gu Yicheng standing in front of her.

    It''s really bad luck.

    Now she''s like this, a lot of it''s because of him, but it''s not. After all, it''s not known who stole her designs from De.

    Gu Yicheng raised his leg and walked to her side.

    Now Gu gently, with him nothing to say, when even turned away. Gu Yicheng''s big long leg three two strides then chased past, grasped her arm from behind, strongly dragged her to his side, frowned, worried: "gently, how your face is so bad."

    Hehe, it''s not because of you.

    Gu gently in the heart of abdominal Fei.

    She struggled to get her hand back. "You let me go!"

    However, Gu Yicheng is more and more tight, "I have heard."

    It''s no surprise that Gu Yicheng knows that things are so big on the Internet, so Gu is not surprised.

    So what?

    Even if it''s a disgrace, it''s her own business. It has nothing to do with him.

    So, she said, "it''s none of your business."

    "Are you looking for a job?" Gu Yicheng didn''t seem to notice how much Gu Qingwen hated herself now. He took a look at her resume and said, "go to de, your design talent is obvious to all. Instead of wandering outside, why don''t you go back to your home

    Secretary In fact, Gu''s family is not based on clothing, but Gu Yicheng went out to fight after graduating from University, and he built de from scratch.

    It''s true that Gu''s family is still her family, but she has no share in Gu Yicheng''s company. She doesn''t take advantage of it. So, without hesitation, she coldly rejected his kindness: "no, thank you."

    "Gently, why are you so stubborn! It''s always better to be at home than out

    "Yes, but do I have a home? Do I have a home? " Who didn''t know Mom was a woman. When he said that, Gu qingben was still calm. He was so excited that his eyes burst into tears. "Gu Yicheng, now my parents think that I seduced you. You say, how do I face them? I can''t go home now. "

    "Gently..." Gu Yicheng felt bitter.

    Immediately, Gu Qingqian took advantage of Gu Yicheng''s bleary moment and pulled back his arm: "so, I beg you not to disgust me again, OK?"

    With that, she continued to turn away.

 Chapter 8

    It''s time to set yourself free

    But before she took a few steps, Gu Yicheng''s voice sounded from the back of her head: "gently, Dad''s birthday is coming soon, they want you to go back to dinner."

    Gu gently stopped, but did not look back, did not respond to his half sentence.

    However, on Gu''s birthday, she went back to Gu''s mansion for dinner.

    When Gu qingran got home, Gu Yicheng''s car just drove into the yard and stopped steadily in front of her. Then, the door of the passenger''s seat opened first, and a fashionable woman in Chanel''s high-end dress came out.

    She was so tall that she couldn''t see that she was pregnant for four months.

    This woman is Gu Yicheng''s fiancee, Guan Xiaojing.

    She saw Gu lightly, then warmly went to her arm: "lightly, you also come back, go, let''s go in, uncle and aunt see you, must be very happy."

    "Is it?" Gu gently attitude, neither hot nor cold, without leaving traces of his hand back, and then straight into the room.

    Guan Xiaojing looks at Gu''s back and clenches her teeth. But after Gu Yicheng stops and walks out, she has returned to normal.

    Gu''s adoptive parents, Gu Bohong and Yu Zhen, have always been very good to Gu. Gu Yicheng has all of them, so to speak, to her adopted daughter

    Better than Gu Yicheng''s own son. Therefore, the reason why Gu has been afraid to see the two old people at home is that he is afraid to face them.

    After all, I have such strange feelings for Gu Yicheng.

    At the moment, no one mentioned it.

    Gu lightly back to Gu''s home, Gu Bohong and Yu Zhen are very happy, they are almost around her, warm and cold.

    Yu Zhen is more excited red eyes, holding Gu gently hand, choked: "living outside habits? I''ll let my servant clean your room every day. I''m waiting for you to come back. Go home and stop making trouble. "

    Although Gu Bohong doesn''t like to say these sensational words, his eyes are always full of expectation. Looking at Gu Qingwen, he is waiting for her to express her attitude.

    Listen to these words, Gu gently heart is not without feeling.

    It''s just

    "Mom and Dad, I''m outside and I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me She covered up her emotions very well. After that, she handed the gift box to Gu Bohong, "happy birthday, Dad."

    "Well, grow up." Gu Bohong took it and held it in his hand like a baby.

    After that, Guan Xiaojing also gave Gu Bohong a gift. Then, the family came into the dining room for dinner.

    In the past, Gu qingran and Gu Yicheng sat together for dinner, but tonight, Gu qingran sat beside her foster mother Yu Zhen, Gu Bohong sat on the throne, and Gu Yicheng sat on the throne

    Yi Cheng and Guan Xiaojing sit together.

    It''s rare for a family to get together. Gu Bohong was happy and opened a bottle of Maotai for Gu to drink.

    After three rounds of drinking, Gu Bohong''s strength came up. He blushed and asked Gu Qingwen with great interest: "your brother is going to get married soon. When are you going to be. Do you have a boyfriend outside? If you think it''s suitable, take it home to me and your mother. I''m young. I''m old. It''s time to plan for yourself. Don''t mention that women should rely on themselves now. All these bullshit are farts. Take your mother for example. You see, she married me and had a good life With Gu Bohong''s words, the atmosphere at the table became obviously out of place.

    Gu Yicheng stops his chopsticks and Guan Xiaojing turns to pay attention to his attitude,

    And Gu gently is pretending not to hear like, low head a strong pickpocket.

    She had guessed that there would be something to hear when she came back tonight, so it was no surprise.

    I also know that her parents deliberately said this to themselves, because they didn''t want her to harass Gu Yicheng again, so as not to disturb his feelings with Guan Xiaojing.

    She had nothing to say and didn''t think she needed to explain anything.

    Simply as nothing to hear, eat quickly and leave.

    "I''ll tell you to stop drinking. You see you start talking nonsense as soon as you drink too much. Sister Zhang, go and pour the master a glass of water. " Yu Zhen is also aware that the atmosphere is not right, quickly speak to ease down.

    Then, she said to Gu gently, "your father doesn''t mean anything, but he has a good starting point, but girls should have one

    The end result. "

    Gu lightly has finished eating, quietly put down the bowl, twisted his head, and gave Yu Zhen a bright smile, "Mom, I know you are thinking about me. But I''m doing really well now. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m full. Take your time. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. "Then she pulled back her chair and walked out of the dining room.

    I don''t care that Yu Zhen and Gu Bohong call her after her.

    After a short walk out of Gu''s mansion, Gu gently stretched his heart. Then he opened the software and called for a car. He went back to the center of Yunhai city. After passing a barbecue stand, he asked the driver to let go of himself.

    Go into the barbecue stand, Gu lightly took the lead to call ye Tianqing to let her come, but ye Tianqing is now accompanied by her boyfriend Chen Hao shopping, also don''t bother to disturb their appointment, casually chat a few words and quickly hang up the phone.

    After putting down her cell phone, she looked at the kebab she had just ordered and breathed deeply. It seemed that she was the only one on the night.

    Tomorrow does not have to go to work, suppressed so long, she decided, is time to let go oneself.

    So, Gu gently let the boss on a dozen beer, from pour from drink.

    meanwhile.

    Bo shaoting has just finished playing golf with some friends in the suburb.

    On the way back, song Yuze sent him a wechat saying, "let''s go.".

    Thin shaoting thin lip speechless slightly a draw, but still back to his two words: "positioning."

    Bo shaoting drove to the barbecue stand according to song yuzefa''s positioning. After parking, he walked into the barbecue stand. Cool eyes a turn, see the corner that, there is a particularly prominent table.

    Riding his favorite locomotive, song Yuze came late and walked into the barbecue stall. He patted shaoting on the shoulder from behind. Then he followed his eyes and looked in the past. He was surprised: "this girl is OK."

    A man ordered a big table for barbecue and drank more than ten bottles of beer. It''s definitely one of the women''s fighters.

    He admired in the heart some time later, Shu of, feel again not right, fox

    Suspiciously, he looked back at Bo shaoting: "I said you don''t have a crush on that girl, do you?"

    After half pay, Bo shaoting just returned to his senses and turned his head and glanced at him.

    Song Yu Ze''s evil spirit ha ha a smile, "is also, everybody knows that our thin big president is infatuated and single-minded."

    After they found a place to sit down, Bo shaoting said coldly, suspiciously explaining: "she is the designer LK recently dismissed."

    "Which one?" Song Yuze was stunned.

 Chapter 9

    one can''t avoid one''s enemy?

    LK It''s so big. It has branches in almost every first tier city, and many people are fired in the middle of the year. Moreover, it''s not LK''s person. Who knows. What''s more, is it necessary for Bo shaoting to keep a designer who has been dismissed in mind?

    Immediately he felt that something was wrong. There must be something fishy in it.

    With this thought, song Yuze couldn''t help looking back at the table.

    After looking back, he wanted to ask Bo shaoting something else, but it was obvious that the guy didn''t want to talk about it any more, and he didn''t want to be boring, so he raised his hand and asked the boss to order beer.

    The night is getting dark, but the business of barbecue stalls is getting better and better. People are coming and going.

    After Gu finished a dozen beers, he ordered another half dozen.

    Obviously, it means no return.

    Bo shaoting also ordered a lot of barbecues at their table, but almost all of them were eaten by song Yuze.

    And another person''s attention, almost all in the Gu gently that table.

    Although, he did not say anything, but song Yuze has seen through.

    "Have you ever heard of a saying that if a woman is not drunk, a man has no chance. Shao Ting, it''s time for you to have meat Song Yuze took a big sip of beer, holding a string in one hand, and joked.

    Smell speech, thin shaoting originally not good-looking facial expression, all of a sudden gloomy like June flying snow.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, song Yuze closed his mouth and did not dare to say another word.

    Finally, Gu gently raised his hand to call the boss, "check out!"

    "Well, miss, that''s three hundred dollars."

    "Wait, wait!" Gu, who had drunk too much, answered faintly, and then began to stir up his handbag.

    After groping for a long time, I realized that I forgot to bring my wallet with me. "Mobile phone, I''ll transfer it to you via wechat."

    Gu gently put down the bag, picked up the mobile phone and pressed the unlock key,

    But found that the phone seems to be off.

    The boss saw her strange, immediately changed face: "I said little girl, you should not want to eat overlord meal?"

    "Overlord meal? What is overlord meal Gu gently tilted his head, while madly pressing the phone, while answering the boss, "how can it be."

    Is she like this?

    But when she was drunk, the boss obviously didn''t believe her.

    Suddenly, an employee came up to the boss and said something in his ear. Then the boss''s face became friendly again, and his attitude towards Gu became very polite: "Miss, someone has already paid for you."

    "Ah?" Smell speech, Gu lightly fierce one Leng.

    She''s drunk right now, but she''s not totally drunk.

    Did you hear me right? How could someone pay for it?

    Immediately, she asked who the boss was. The employee standing beside the boss pointed to the table not far behind Gu. Gu gently turned his head and found that it was Bo shaoting and a handsome guy she didn''t know was sitting at a barbecue.

    Bo shaoting''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t look at her. Instead, the handsome guy opposite him was waving to her.

    Gu Qing didn''t expect to meet Bo shaoting here.

    Is this a special case?

    However, he helped her settle the bill.

    But she is by no means ungrateful. Although Bo shaoting''s face is disgusting, he helped himself out again tonight. Anyway, he should say thank you to him.

    Thinking about this, Gu Qingqian got up and walked over with his bag.

    "Beauty, sit down." After Gu lightly approaches, song Yuze cordially greets her.

    The voice has just dropped, but it is met with a cold sight of Bo shaoting.

    Song Yuze''s heart suddenly involuntarily said: Tut, it''s interesting that he doesn''t admit it

    Well, if it wasn''t for Bo shaoting''s urination, he would never have been in charge of other people''s affairs, and would not have been kind enough to help people settle the bill.

    Gu gently said thank you, and then really sat down, smiling at Bo shaoting, said: "thank you, Mr. Bo."

    If Bo shaoting had a cold hum like nothing, he still didn''t look at her: "it''s not me."

    "Ah?" Not bo shaoting?Is that the handsome guy?

    Hearing what Bo shaoting said, song Yuze was also stunned. In his heart, there were 10000 grass mud horses running wildly.

    What does he want to do? He has done a good deed himself, and now he doesn''t leave his name? Are you going to switch to Lei Feng?

    Gu lightly believed that it was true, then turned to thank song Yuze.

    Immediately, song Yuze wanted to explain: "that, really not..."

    "Have you finished?" Before he had finished his whole sentence, he was coldly interrupted by Bo shaoting.

    "And... Finished." Song Yuze wanted to say that he had not eaten enough, but when he saw Bo shaoting''s gloomy face, he quickly turned his mouth.

    The next second, Bo shaoting said coldly, "let''s go."

    Seeing that they were about to get up and leave, Gu gently followed.

    After all, she didn''t bring her wallet and her mobile phone had no power. If she didn''t follow them, she could only walk back. It doesn''t matter at ordinary times, but she was dizzy after drinking too much tonight, so she had to be thick skinned to the end.

    Gu gently followed Bo shaoting to his parking place.

    Song Yuze has already got on his own locomotive and drove to them. He looked at them in a humorous way. Then he glanced at Bo shaoting in a joking way and said, "shaoting, it''s not healthy to be a vegetarian every day."

    With that, he drove away.

    Gu gently looked at the locomotive that had disappeared in the night, what did he mean? He couldn''t understand a word. And because song Yuze just said that sentence, Bo shaoting''s face has been completely black.

    He didn''t want to take care of her, let alone let her take his own car.

    Therefore, he disdained to give her a look, and went straight into the door.

    Just as it happened, Gu lightly walked around the front of the car and got into the passenger seat.

    In the narrow space of the car, the temperature suddenly becomes very low.

    Gu Qingwen, who was already a little drunk and had a headache, felt even worse and wanted to vomit. But she still forced herself to hold back and spoke carefully: "Mr. Bo, can you be a good man to the end and give me a ride?"

    "Ha ha." Bo shaoting gave a faint smile. The next second, he added two words: "get off the bus."

    "You..." Gu lightly didn''t expect that this guy was so cold-blooded and heartless. His brain became hot and he was speechless. "Mr. Bo, I''m a girl. I''ll go home by myself in the evening. If something happens, do you have a good conscience?"

    "Oh?" The thin lips of the man were even more involved. He twisted his head slowly. His eyes, deep as the night sky, looked at Gu''s small side face. "What''s that got to do with me?"

    Gu lightly suddenly blocked speechless.

    Yeah, even if I''m on the street tonight, it has nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 10

    Does Miss Gu want to default?

    Gu gently clenched his fist. He really wanted to have backbone. Now he immediately threw the door out.

    But

    Forbearance, a deep breath: "Mr. Bo, you are good to do it in the end.". Did you pay for my barbecue just now? Don''t deny it. Don''t worry, I''m not a rogue. When I go back and charge the electricity, I''ll transfer the money to you. I won''t owe you anything! "

    Bo shaoting felt helpless in his heart.

    This woman!

    Some impatient frowned, said nothing more, then started the engine.

    This night, Gu gently do not know how to get home, in short, the first

    When she woke up the next day, she found herself lying on the sofa in the living room. When I get up, I have a splitting headache.

    Gu gently took a bath and woke up. Then he went to knock on Ye Tianqing''s door. He didn''t respond. When he opened the door, he found that she didn''t go home at all last night.

    That guy, shouldn''t he be with Chen Hao?

    In fact, Gu Qingwen doesn''t like Chen Hao very much. Although he is the second generation of rich people, he doesn''t know how to do it. He seems to be great with a few dollars. Last time, ye Tianqing went to four seasons hotel with her to catch the traitor, it was not unreasonable, but there was evidence. I just don''t know what''s wrong. Chen Hao is not in that room. On the contrary, she suffers from a stranger

    Looking back, she suddenly frowned, raised her hand and knocked on her forehead.

    After taking a deep breath and calming her mood, she took the mobile phone and pressed it several times to find that there was no electricity. Then she plugged in the charger and turned it on normally after a while. She is going to call ye Tianqing, but she hasn''t called yet

    Go out, received a wechat to add friends information.

    The head picture is a sports car. Its name is Bo shaoting.

    After a while, Gu was almost too scared to drop his cell phone to the ground.

    How did Bo shaoting add her wechat?

    It''s estimated that she didn''t pass the exam, so she added information again.

    This time, Bo shaoting also remarked: "how? Do you want to default?

    See this sentence, Gu gently brain instant was bombed into a blank.

    She didn''t understand what he meant.

    Default? Who''s to blame?

    Bo shaoting?

    Impossible.

    The more I think about it, the more painful I feel. I simply stop thinking about it, so I quit wechat and continue to call ye Tianqing''s number.

    Just find Ye Tianqing''s number has not been dialed out, Shu, the mobile phone in her palm began to vibrate.

    It''s a strange cell phone number.

    Gu slightly hesitated, but still crossed the answer button and put the phone to his ear.

    Across the screen, she could feel the gloom coming from inside. For a moment, Gu gently suspected that this call was from hell.

    But in broad daylight, it should not be so scary.

    She took a deep breath and summoned up the courage to ask, "excuse me

    "Yes?"

    "It''s me." At the other end, it''s simple and to the point.

    This listen, Gu light light light has guessed whose voice.

    Shocked, she took away her cell phone and opened her eyes to see the strange string

    It''s Bo shaoting''s number!

    Are you still in a dream?

    By all means!

    Subconsciously, Gu gently pinched his cheek.

    It hurts.

    It''s not like a dream.

    Is that true?

    Thinking of this, Gu gently put the mobile phone back to his ear and pressed his throat: "Hello, Mr. Bo, what can I do for you?"

    "Ha ha." As soon as she lost her voice, there were two sneers.

    It''s gloomy from the sky.

    Gu gently shrunk his neck involuntarily.

    "It seems that the wine is not awake yet." The man said again.

    Gu Qingwen

    No, how could Bo shaoting know that she had drunk last night.

    Did he find out when he was drinking last night?Yunhai is such a big city. It''s quite speechless.

    Bo shaoting seems to have guessed that Gu Qinghui didn''t admit it: "Miss Gu, did you run out of power on your mobile phone last night, or didn''t you go out with your wallet

    Łżˇ±

    He added, in a quiet tone.

    But let Gu gently a heart all uneasy next.

    Immediately, she quickly stirred up the bag she took out last night,

    No wallet.

    The mobile phone has just been charged, and now it''s still plugged in.

    So how did Bo shaoting know?

    He wasn''t following himself last night, was he?

    Gu gently and ruthlessly beat his head a few times. Gradually, he began to think of what happened before last night.

    She remembers that after she came out of Gu''s mansion, she took a taxi back to the center of the city, passed a famous barbecue stand, and then went in. She thought that she had been depressed for so long, had a drink and let herself fly, and then

    After that, she seems to be really short of shaoting money. And last night to send their own back, it should not be him, right?

    At this moment, Gu gently wants to dig a hole to bury his heart.

    If there is regret medicine to take, she would never drink last night, she would never have the kind of arrogance to release herself.

    She really wanted to hang up Bo shaoting''s phone directly and tell him: what''s the matter with you if you don''t return it to me? I haven''t even counted the things you slandered me.

    But, after all, I don''t have the courage.

    So she can only be humble flattery way: "Bo always sorry ah, I just didn''t think of it, I now give you transfer, immediately ah, you wait."

    With that, she quickly hung up the phone, passed the add information, and then transferred the money.

    After that, I didn''t bother to see if he received it, so I quit wechat and called Ye Tianqing.

    At noon, ye Tianqing came back tired.

    Go in and hold Gu gently.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu lightly a face muddled force of let her embrace.

    Ye Tianqing did not immediately answer her, but has been quietly leaning on her shoulder, slightly sobbing.

    Gu gently heard something wrong, quickly pushed her away, worried to see

    "What happened?" she asked

    Ye Tianqing red eyes: "I, I..."

    "Did Chen Hao bully you?" Gu gently see her faltering, immediately thought that it must be emotional problems.

    This guy is good at everything else, but he hasn''t been decisive enough emotionally.

    Therefore, she has been very worried that ye Tianqing will be hurt.

    When it comes to Chen Hao, ye Tianqing''s cry is suddenly amplified.

    It''s like the rhythm of a storm.

    Gu gently had to gently pat her back to comfort: "OK, OK, it''s OK, it''s OK."

    After crying for a long time, ye Tianqing finally stopped crying, but went into the room without saying a word and locked himself up.

    No matter how Gu gently told her to open the door, she didn''t respond.

    After a few days, Gu gently or continue to send resume looking for a job, ye Tianqing work as usual, seems very normal, but Gu gently noticed that she is abnormal.

 Chapter 11

    An extraordinary irony

    Because ye Tianqing usually goes on a date with Chen Hao after work, but these days she doesn''t.

    Many times she wanted to ask what happened to Chen Hao, but as soon as the words came out, ye Tianqing changed the topic.

    Simply Gu gently no longer asked.

    Well, if she wants to say it, she will.

    A week passed quickly.

    On this day, Gu was still in the apartment. As soon as he changed his clothes, the doorbell rang. Thinking that ye Tianqing had no key, he opened the door directly.

    Look up, a familiar slender figure, immediately reflected into his pupil.

    Immediately, Gu gently quickly closed the door.

    However that person presses the door plank, she is not enough his strength, have to open the door again, extremely speechless white one eye him: "Gu Yi Cheng, what do you want to do again."

    So like a ghost like entanglement all day long, boring.

    "Gently, go to De to work, you have design talent, why do you have to bury yourself?" Gu Yicheng''s tone, hate iron not steel.

    If this word comes out of other people''s mouth, Gu lightly will be very grateful to that person, and finally see that he is a piece of gold.

    But Gu Yicheng said this, let her feel particularly ironic.

    This time she was slandered, maybe it had nothing to do with him, but if he didn''t come to find himself that night and was not found by Bo shaoting, that would not have happened.

    Therefore, Gu lightly felt that he was making sarcastic remarks now. Her lips pulled sarcastically, leaned against the door panel, and said carelessly, "is there anything else?"

    "I know why you left LK." Gu Yicheng breathed a long sigh, "now everyone thinks it''s you who stole LK''s secret to de. besides De, you can''t find a job in another home."

    This tone is so arrogant that Gu wants to throw up.

    But he was right.

    Now, in the clothing industry of Yunhai City, she can''t get in.

    Do you really have to work in de?

    But

    At this moment, Gu Yicheng can see that Gu lightly is thinking deeply. He is too familiar with the girl''s character. If she is in a hurry, it will only backfire

    "Think about it. I''ll wait for you."

    With that, he turned to the elevator and left.

    Gu gently looked at his back for a while.

    Until the elevator rang out a "Ding", the door opened, she just reaction, Shu, mouth called Gu Yicheng: "wait a minute."

    Gu Yicheng stopped.

    "I agree with what you just said."

    Hearing the sound, Gu Yicheng''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, and then turned into a surprise.

    After Gu Yicheng returned to de, he ordered the personnel department to make an employment contract and get the salary of director level. Guan Xiaojing soon learned about it and went to De to have dinner with Gu Yicheng at noon.

    They chose a Chinese restaurant and a window seat. After sitting down and ordering, Guan Xiaojing kept looking out of the window.

    Obviously, she has something to say.

    Gu Yicheng took a sip of the cup in front of him and asked directly, "do you have something to say?"

    "Yes." Guan Xiaojing does not beat around the Bush, looking back at him, "to bear, our company to hire a new design director?"

    "Well, I was going to tell you about it later."

    "Is..." Guan Xiaojing wants to say and stop.

    Gu Yicheng simply took the words: "it''s gentle."

    Guan Xiaojing''s eyes widened in surprise.

    "I''m going to make her the director of our design department." Gu Yicheng followed the words and went on.

    After a long time, Guan Xiaojing slowly came over, some do not understand: "gently just."

    Not long after graduating from University, you let her be the design director of de. Yicheng, you are the elder brother of Qingwen. I can understand that you want her to be nice, but you can''t make fun of the company. This design director represents the general design of our company. "

    Although Guan Xiaojing didn''t directly say she didn''t agree, it was obvious in her words.

    Gu Yicheng frowned, but his tone was very firm: "Xiaojing, it''s so hard

    I''ve made up my mind about this matter. I hope you can support me. WelcomeHe had already said that. Guan Xiaojing knew that nothing she said could change anything now. She clenched her fist and forced a smile on her face. She almost popped out a word: "OK."

    After lunch, Guan Xiaojing and Gu Yicheng return to de together.

    Gu Yicheng had a meeting at 2 p.m. and made an appointment to sign a contract with the company in the afternoon.

    Gu lightly came early. When Gu Yicheng''s secretary took her into the office, he didn''t see her brother. Instead, Guan Xiaojing sat on the chair and swept her with sharp eyes.

    I have to admit that Guan Xiaojing has an air.

    Yes, after all, de was founded by her and Gu Yicheng. If she doesn''t have a little air, how can she hold down the staff and accept Gu Yicheng?

    Apart from everything else, she has some admiration for Guan Xiaojing in her heart.

    After thinking about each other in their hearts, Guan Xiaojing took the lead to get up and walked to her with a document on the desk: "sit down first, the contract has been signed

    It''s done. "

    "Thank you." She was polite, and Gu could not tear her face.

    They walk to the sofa area of the office and sit face to face.

    Guan Xiaojing didn''t immediately mention the signing of the contract. Instead, she put the document aside, stroked her slightly raised abdomen with her other hand, lowered her head, and looked at her stomach with a happy smile: "gently, they all said,

    My baby is a boy, don''t you think? Will it be a boy or a girl? " For a moment, Gu didn''t understand why Guan Xiaojing suddenly asked himself such a question.

    However, the reaction came quickly.

    She is hinting that she should stop thinking about Gu Yicheng. He is going to be a father.

    Gu gently see through, not a little smile: "whether it is a son or daughter, my brother, and Gu, will like."

    After that, Guan Xiaojing changed the topic: "I think you should know how the company was founded. At the beginning, de was in an office less than 50 square meters. It''s me and your brother who got up early and searched for business in the dark. With continuous expansion, we have today''s De. Only your brother and I know the bitterness. So, I absolutely can''t let de take the risk

    Any risk. Can you understand my pains? "

    If Gu can''t hear what Guan Xiaojing means, she is mentally retarded.

    On her way here, she was wondering whether she was ready to stay in De, and would face Guan Xiaojing and Gu Yicheng every day from now on. Just a second ago, she was still worrying about what she was going to do. But after hearing what Guan Xiaojing said, she was completely relieved to understand

    It''s too late.

    Guan Xiaojing, who hired her as the design director, had moved to her, but Gu Qingwen didn''t sign the contract. Before Gu Yicheng finished the meeting, she left de first.

 Chapter 12

    Restaurant disturbance

    Back to the apartment, ye Tianqing learned about it from Gu qingran, and scolded her: "can dignity be a meal? What''s wrong with you

    Do you listen to what sister-in-law Guan Xiaojing says? She looks down on you, so you should stay there and make achievements for her. Do you know what you''re doing now? It''s the deserters who lose before they fight! Do you know that as soon as you leave, you are hinting to Guan Xiaojing that you are still thinking about Gu Yicheng, so you dare not face them. "

    Gu gently depressed and pillows nest in the sofa, quietly listening to Ye Tianqing Tucao, dare not make complaints about a word.

    Yeah, she''s right.

    What are you now? Just a deserter!

    After Ye Tianqing Tucao her, Gu gently did not make complaints about it from beginning to end, and finally, only a faint "hum".

    "Well, what, well? Well, what do you mean? I''ll tell you gently, you can''t be so cowardly. You''re a family man, right? You''re unemployed now, and Mr. Bo misunderstands you and has indirect relationship with your brother Gu Yicheng. Why shouldn''t he be responsible? " Ye Tianqing expresses very speechless to Gu qingran''s attitude

    How do you make good friends with such people? When you encounter something, you should admit it.

    Look at her now. I don''t think she will pay attention to what she says.

    Ye Tianqing is too lazy to teach any more. She shrugs her shoulders indifferently: "OK, it''s up to you. You can see what to do."

    After that, Gu Yicheng came several times, but Gu lightly pretended not to be at home every time. He probably guessed that she was deliberately avoiding him, and then she didn''t come.

    It''s Gu Qingqing''s bank card that will make more money every other day. No need to ask, she also guessed that it must be Gu Yi who transferred it to her. Presumably, he felt that he had no savings now.

    He''s right. She''s really in a tight spot right now. However, she also knew that she would not be paid for any meritorious service. So, she didn''t spend a cent, every time she turned back intact.

    -

    LK .

    Since he Rong, the design director, was dismissed and He Shan took over, the design department has been in chaos. Designers always discuss He Shan in private.

    At this moment, several designers are chatting gossip in the tea room, and ye Tianqing also joined them.

    When you see ye Tianqing, you are wary of her at first. After all, she is with Gu Qing

    Light is a good friend. But gradually, it was discussed with her.

    Even he Shan was standing outside the door.

    Until her voice sounded in the tea room, "is it idle?"

    Hearing this, the people in the tea room turned their heads and looked at her. Everyone was shocked.

    He Shan looks at Ye Tianqing sharply: "come into the office with me.

    ˇ±

    The colleagues in the tea room watched he Shan''s back go farther and farther. After it disappeared, they all looked at Ye Tianqing anxiously: "it''s over. Director he is very good at wearing shoes. Tianqing, what do you want

    It''s overˇ° Is that right? " Ye Tianqing bent his red lips.

    After that, she left the tea room with a cup in her hand. She was afraid that he Shan would not give her

    I''m wearing shoes. Enter Heshan''s office and close the door.

    He Shan, sitting on the chair, put down her pen and looked up at Ye Tianqing.

    "Director he, how can you look at me like this?" Ye Tianqing didn''t understand and blinked.

    After half pay, He Shan returned to her senses, asked her to sit down, and then asked, "are these plans yours?"

    Ye Tianqing had already guessed that he Shan came in to ask him about the design and nodded: "yes."

    For ye Tianqing''s recent sharp performance, He Shan has guessed her

    What do you want to do, simply no longer beat around the Bush: "fine weather, I didn''t see it before, so your ability is pretty good. I''ve seen your design draft, and I think it can be put into the next season. Now our department is still short of the position of deputy director. Are you interested

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing seems to have won the first prize, surprised open mouth, for a long time can''t close.

    He Shan looked at her manner, and a flash of calculation flashed across her eyes: "I can recommend you to be the deputy director of the design department."

    "Really... Really?" Ye Tianqing couldn''t believe it.

    "Well." He Shan''s friendly face, "I''m different from he Rong. Since you have the ability, why should I bury your ability?""Thank you, director he! I see, I really saved the galaxy in my last life, and only in this life can I meet such a good boss as you. I will redouble my efforts to repay you for your cultivation of me, I am sure

    "Well, come on. You will get better and better. "

    After that, the two talked about the main elements of the next season''s clothing. As ye Tianqing went out of the office, she did not forget to express her thanks to He Shan.

    The fact that he Shan recommended her to be the deputy director of the design department soon spread to the whole department.

    Colleagues also look at her with new eyes, but it''s not that they admire her from now on. On the contrary, everyone thinks that she is a hypocritical villain. After all, she was in the past

    At that time, she never hugged he Rong''s thigh, but now she goes to please He Shan.

    All of a sudden, ye Tianqing became a public opinion figure.

    With the recommendation of He Shan and the recent performance of Ye Tianqing, ye Tianqing became the deputy director of the design department. He Shan also personally decorates her office. It is obvious that ye Tianqing should be brought into his own camp.

    On the day ye Tianqing was officially promoted, she was in the famous Jinhua hotel

    I ordered a box, invited everyone to dinner, and also called Gu Qingwen.

    Gu lightly originally did not intend to go, but ye Tianqing is in the phone stack ruthless words, if not to friends.

    Gu lightly always feel her gourd in selling medicine, simply went to a trip.

    Ye Tianqing was waiting for her at the door of the hotel. Gu paid gently and walked down from the taxi: "I said, this is a dinner for you and your colleagues. What do you want me to do

    "No," he said She''s not even in there anymoreˇ° Oh, can''t you give me a compliment? " Ye Tianqing smiles and takes her arm into the hotel.

    When entering the box at that moment, all the former colleagues, we all look at Gu gently, all eyes are malicious.

    Ye Tianqing asks Gu to sit beside him. All of you here, though not blatantly gossiping, are talking to each other.

    The atmosphere revived when dinner officially began.

    We are also changing the topic to talk about others.

    Gu gently has been eating his head, no answer. Just, she always feels that ye Tianqing is not right tonight. She always looks at the door from time to time, as if she is waiting for someone to come in.

    Suddenly, He Shan picked up her glass to touch Gu: "I''m sorry before

    Ah, that''s what the company means. Don''t worry about it. "

    Gu Qingwen also knows this truth.

 Chapter 13

    Bo shaoting, you are not a man

    So, no matter how much she was dissatisfied with He Shan, she couldn''t turn her face on the spot. She forced out a smile and touched her with the wine glass in her hand: "I''ve forgotten everything in the past."

    "That''s good, that''s good." He Shan drank it all in one gulp.

    Colleagues present here are toasting Ye Tianqing and congratulating her on her promotion.

    Gu lightly doesn''t like this kind of occasion, but it''s Ye Tianqing''s game after all, and if you get drunk later, it''s dangerous to go back alone, so you have to sit there and wait for the end.

    After a few rounds of wine, ye Tianqing drinks too much. She staggers to Gu qingran, burps on her shoulder, and whispers to her in her ear: "gently, do you know who else I called, guess

    Guess, guess! "

    "Who is it?" Gu gently twisted his head, frowned at her, right when she was talking drunk.

    "You guess, you guess, you can''t guess. You can''t guess. " Ye Tianqing smilingly pointed to the door, red lips stick in her ear, word by word in a soft voice: "I also invited Mr. Bo, I want to match you two."

    After listening to Ye Tianqing''s words, Gu lightly''s brain was so shocked that it almost split in two.

    At the moment, she really wanted to beat Ye Tianqing, but she realized that she was drunk and probably was saying stupid things, so she didn''t bother to care with her: "OK, almost, let''s go."

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Ye Tianqing grabs Gu''s arm and doesn''t let her move.

    "Mr. Bo."

    "Good evening, Mr. Bo!"

    Just as Gu lightly and ye Tianqing are pestering each other, the joyful laughter all around suddenly stops, and the atmosphere suddenly becomes very serious. They stand up and face the door and bow down respectfully to say hello.

    At this time, Gu gently turned her back to the door, but her back was completely stiff, and her hands trembled involuntarily.

    Originally, she thought that ye Tianqing was just joking with herself. She didn''t expect that it was true.

    Shit!

    Ye Tianqing is a fellow of team-mates!

    She fiercely stares at Ye Tianqing, and then draws back her hand firmly grasped by her and turns to leave.

    But when she got to the door, her way was blocked by Bo shaoting.

    The man''s strong chest blocked in front of her, like a mountain.

    Suddenly, Gu''s breathing became extremely depressed.

    The people in the box dare not make any noise at the moment. First, Bo shaoting suddenly appears. Second, everyone wants to see a play.

    For a moment, it was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop clearly.

    "I didn''t come at the right time?" Bo shaoting''s low and slow voice sounded on her head, but she asked Ye Tianqing.

    Although Ye Tianqing had drunk too much, she still stood up wobbly, reached out her magic hand, pushed Gu gently to Bo shaoting''s arms, and said innocently: "Oh, I''m a little drunk. I''m sorry, Mr. Bo, gently." Smell speech, Gu lightly the corner of the mouth ruthlessly a draw, the fist immediately tightens.

    What the hell is careless? It''s intentional.

    But she still held back her anger and forced out a fake smile: "then you continue to drink, I''ll go first."

    With that, she lowered her head and planned to leave around Bo shaoting.

    But the man standing in front of her, motionless, always clubbing at the door.

    Gu gently and carefully scanned him with the remaining light, and found that his face was light, as if he didn''t find himself in the way.

    Then, Bo shaoting held out his big hand, grabbed Gu Qingqing''s hand, and brought her back into the box.

    Gu lightly is still in the mind tour, after knowing it, he reacts, and he catches him.

    Immediately, she wanted to pull back, but his fingers tightened, she was not strong enough for him.

    Gu lightly completely confused, very confused Bo shaoting exactly what to do. I want to be angry, but it''s Ye Tianqing''s dinner after all. It''s not good to smash Zhang Chang. Only continue to hold the gas, endure to the end.

    When Bo shaoting arrived, all the people in the design department went to flatter him and toasted him.

    It happened that the man put the glass into Gu''s other hand, and said faintly, "I''ll drive later, she''ll replace me."

    As soon as his words came out, the people in the audience looked at Gu gently again.Everyone''s eyes are curious.

    Nothing is but thinking about her relationship with Bo shaoting.

    Gu gently nature is not to drink: "sorry, I am allergic to alcohol."

    "Gently, you are too uninteresting. You just toasted me." He Shan hit her in the face with a smile.

    All of a sudden, Gu gently has a pain of lifting a brick to hit his feet.

    I knew she had just been a teetotaler.

    Gu lightly had to throw to Ye Tianqing the look for help, this bureau is her group after all, she should be able to help themselves out of it.

    Ye Tianqing received it, but she turned her eyes and didn''t find it.

    At the same time, Bo shaoting lowered his head, thin lips deliberately with a very ambiguous angle close to her ear, low way: "a few nights ago, your drinking capacity, very good."

    His hot air sprayed all over the sensitive part of her ear, causing a strange confusion.

    She understood. Bo shaoting was forcing her to give him a drink.

    Ha ha Da, he is not a man, is this a man''s work?

    Although they are still not clear about the relationship between them, they can see one thing very clearly, that is, Bo shaoting should take care of drinking lightly.

    Immediately, everyone began to coax Gu gently.

    "Just a little."

    "It''s just red wine. It''s very low. I won''t get drunk."ˇ° Don''t you live with us, Mr. Ye? If you get drunk later, she will take you back. "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ±

    Gu gently riding a tiger, had to harden the scalp to thin shaoting hard into his hands of the cup of wine in one gulp.

    As soon as she put down her glass, someone filled it again and continued to respect her.

    Not to her, but to Bo shaoting.

    Bo shaoting gave Gu Qing all the reasons to drive and not drink

    I''ll drink it for you.

    Gradually, Gu gently drank high.

    After the dinner, some boyfriends came to pick up, some carpooled and left. Ye Tianqing went out to the bathroom and never came back.

    Gu gently nests in the sofa in the box to have a rest while waiting for ye Tianqing to come back.

    Seeing that she had been to the bathroom for so long, she took out her mobile phone from her bag and was ready to call her. Just then, ye Tianqing sent her wechat and said to her, "Chen Hao came to pick me up. I''ll go first."

    There is no mistake, how can she do this friend, go without her.

    Gu gently staring at the string of words for a long time, palm tightly clenched

    With a mobile phone, I almost couldn''t help pulling her black.

    Now, I have to climb home.

 Chapter 14

    Don''t disturb us at my boyfriend''s house

    She used Yu Guang to look at Bo shaoting, who was still sitting there, and scolded him thousands of times in her heart. It''s all his fault. If he hadn''t forced her to drink, she wouldn''t have been dizzy.

    If eyes can kill a person, now Bo shaoting has been assassinated by her.

    After a long time, Gu gently very unwilling to take back the line of sight, grinding his teeth, put the mobile phone back into the bag, stood up from the sofa without saying a word, and walked out of the box.

    "Wait a minute!" As soon as I got to the door, a disgusting voice came from behind.

    Gu gently stopped.

    The man has raised his legs and followed him out: "I''ll take you back."

    With that, he grabbed her by the arm and took her to the underground parking lot of the hotel, whether she wanted to or not. After finding his car, Bo shaoting silently pressed the car lock, opened the door of the co driver''s seat and stuffed her in.

    From beginning to end, Gu is passive.

    Then Bo shaoting walked around the front of the car and sat in the car. He couldn''t bear it. Gu gently twisted his head and glared at him fiercely.

    Maybe it''s because of alcohol. Suddenly, Gu lightly feels that the man''s side face is very handsome.

    But just for a while, he said in his heart: Gu Qingwen, you must have less contact with alien animals recently, and you would think this creep is good.

    Gu gently hands, forcefully holding his handbag belt, thought of being forced to top wine tonight, his heart was filled with a burst of unwilling: "interesting? Mr. Bo, you are a big man. Let me drink. Are you not afraid of being laughed at

    In contrast to her anger, Bo shaoting was always calm, and even provoked thin lips with evil spirit. He asked casually, "who will make fun of me?"

    Suddenly, Gu was blocked up by him.

    Yes, he is the president of LK and the gold owner of everyone. Even if he wants her to drink every day, no one will laugh.

    On the contrary, if she refuses, everyone will say she is hypocritical!

    But why? Moreover, he is not her immediate superior now.

    Gu lightly has ten thousand grass mud horse to want to say to him, but still be swallowed by her completely back in the belly, forget it, this time as her bad luck urges good, if next time see him, she will immediately turn around.

    With this in mind, Gu Qingpeng reached out to pull the door down.

    But the car door has been locked, and Bo shaoting starts the engine, silent cold face, one foot on the accelerator to drive out of the parking lot.

    She has been watching the windshield vigilantly, and she has paid attention to every sign.

    Driving for a while, gradually, Gu gently feel wrong.

    Because it''s not the way back to her house.

    But also more remote, through the traffic flow is also gradually reduced.

    Gu lightly heart suddenly extremely uneasy, subconsciously hugged himself: Bo shaoting, where do you want to take me? "

    At this moment, she didn''t even bother to flatter him. The warm yellow streetlights into the car, sprinkled on Bo shaoting''s well-defined face, more evil.

    Gu looked silly for a quarter of an hour, but he soon regained consciousness.

    Thin shaoting slightly bent thin lips, never say a word, continue to step on the accelerator.

    At last he reached his destination and stopped the car.

    Gu glanced out of the window and saw a luxurious duplex villa.

    It''s obviously where the rich live.

    But Bo shaoting brought her here. What do you want to do?

    Thousands of terrible thoughts poured into her mind, and the more she thought, the more scared she was.

    At this time, the man unfastened his seat belt and said two words coldly: "get off."

    "Bo shaoting, what do you want to do? What do you want to do? I, I tell you, I practiced several moves when I was studying. Don''t think I''m a weak woman. " Gu gently afraid to speak involuntarily trembled, a hand nervous holding himself, a hand tightly holding the seat belt.

    Thin shaoting light cold hum a, deep open the car door, a leg step out, suddenly, thought of what, and slowly back from the top to the bottom

    The next one glanced at Gu gently.

    Eyes full of contempt can not be ignored.

    "Ha ha." He sneered twice.

    "What are you laughing at? You don''t believe it? You can''t believe it. I''m serious. I really know kung fu and I can do Muay Thai. "Bo shaoting playfully picked eyebrows, tone with dislike: "how can I not believe that."

    "You..." Gu was angry and afraid.

    Well, she doesn''t believe she learned Muay Thai.

    "Don''t get out of the car. Tonight, I''ll watch the door here." With that, Bo shaoting got out of the car completely. Before closing the door, he made up for it

    He added, "Oh, yes, it''s halfway up the mountain. After 12 p.m., I can''t get a taxi."

    Then he strolled into the villa.

    Gu gently looked at his back as he walked farther and farther away, hoping to rush out and beat him.

    Impatiently, he took out his mobile phone and started the taxi Hailing software, only to find that there was no car.

    Just at this time, Gu Yicheng called her.

    Gu gently did not intend to answer, in a hurry, but pressed the answer button.

    Then, Gu Yicheng''s voice rang out from the loudspeaker: "gently, you are finally willing to answer my phone. Where are you? I''m at your door. "

    To annoy her again.

    There''s more and more!

    I want to explode in place now.

    See Gu gently has been silent, the other side of Gu Yicheng more worried: "gently, where are you in the evening, I''ll pick you up."

    It''s none of your business. Gu gently in the heart of the words.

    "Gently..."

    Finally, Gu gently unbearable, irritable put the phone in his ear, "I have grown up, where I go, I have my own freedom."

    "How can you talk like that? Do you know a girl is late

    It''s dangerous outside if you don''t go home

    Gu gently speechless turned his eyes to the air and laughed sarcastically: "is that right? Thank you for your concern. I''m at my boyfriend''s house now, so please don''t call to disturb us any more. "

    Finish in one go, cut off the call.

    After that, Gu Yicheng called again, and Gu gently turned off the power directly. Finally, her ears were clear. She leaned against the back of her chair and breathed a deep sigh of relief.

    "Kowtow, kowtow.".

    Suddenly, someone knocked on the window from the outside.

    Gu lightly startled, immediately sat up straight to see out, see is wearing home clothes Bo shaoting standing outside the car.

    She was not angry and asked him, "what are you doing?"

    "Can you cook?" The man asked her coldly.

    Gu gently vigilant squint: "can and how?"

    Thin shaoting leisurely leaning against the window, completely block Gu gently look outside the line of sight, "100000, do a snack."

    "You want me to make you a snack?" Gu lightly immediately thought that he had an auditory hallucination.

 Chapter 15

    Gossip with Bo shaoting

    "What? Too little? " Bo shaoting didn''t answer the question.

    Gu gently stood in the European kitchen, looking at all the kitchen utensils in front of him, clenched his fist and knocked on his forehead.

    Between money and the bottom line, we choose the former after all.

    In her heart, she make complaints about herself: "gently, you are not integrity!"

    Bo shaoting put all the ingredients in the refrigerator on the glass platform, "you look at it. I''m not picky, but I don''t like spicy food, I don''t like acid, I can''t be too sweet or too light."

    He gave her a taste in her ear.

    Gu lightly fists subconsciously more close more tight, nails are trapped in the palm, pinch out blood, but she did not feel pain.

    After that, Bo shaoting walked out of the kitchen.

    Gu gently stomped his feet in the same place, regretting it!

    Why did you promise to make a midnight snack for him? Gu gently, you now

    Are you short of money?

    At the other end of the mind is an automatic response to her: "yes, you are really short of money now."

    Gu lightly despairingly looked at the food materials placed in front of him. With a turn of his mind, he suddenly thought of an idea, and his red lips rose slowly and strangely.

    About half an hour later, she made a midnight snack and held out the guests with a cold face

    Hall.

    Bo shaoting, who is wearing home clothes, is sitting on the sofa watching the financial news.

    For a moment, Gu gently really wanted to hit the bowl on his head.

    Can think that it is illegal, and this person or Bo shaoting, this in case she was smashed silly, it is estimated that the world will not let her go. So I had to

    Impulse forced to press to the bottom of my heart, and then, put on a pair of extremely hypocritical smile: "Mr. Bo, midnight is ready."

    "Well." Bo shaoting lightly picked to pick eyebrow, voice languid and magnetic should her, then took the remote control to turn off the TV, got up and walked to the dining room.

    Gu lightly made pasta with meat sauce. It looks like it has all kinds of color, flavor and taste.

    Bo shaoting narrowed his eyes and opened a dining chair to sit down gracefully.

    Gu gently hands on the fork: "you try to fit your appetite?"

    However, for a long time, he didn''t take the tableware. He kept looking at the plate of spaghetti, as if thinking.

    Gu gently holding tableware hands a little sour, involuntarily up a touch of faint guilty.

    Did he see something wrong?

    When she was worried, suddenly, Bo shaoting took the tableware and praised her: "look, it''s not bad."

    He suddenly spoke, Gu gently some scared, Leng Leng, but some embarrassed up: "also... OK."

    Bo shaoting rolled up the spaghetti with his fork: "the check is on the coffee table. Go and get it yourself."ˇ° Oh, good Gu lightly now attention, all in that plate of spaghetti, where still have what mood to manage money, nervous hands a strength tremble.

    Man Xu is to discover that she has been staring at himself, Shu of, put down the fork, faint of turn a head to stare at her one eye: "still have a matter?"

    "Well, no, No." At this time, Gu qingran''s face was white, and his hands and feet were tense and sweating.

    She thought she was hiding well, but she didn''t know that all her micro expressions had been seen by Bo shaoting.

    Later, Bo shaoting picked up the fork again and rolled the spaghetti.

    Gu gently watched him and tasted the spaghetti gracefully.

    Just as he went in, Gu''s breathing stopped.

    Desperate eyes closed, brain a blank, finished, now

    finished!

    "Not bad." But the next second, she heard a man''s praise.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly and dull opened eyes.

    There''s a sense of rebirth.

    Bo shaoting ate one bite after another. Not long later, he ate up the whole plate of spaghetti.

    Gu lightly has already looked silly, carefully asked: "that... Mr. Bo, don''t you find that something is wrong?"

    unscientific! It doesn''t make sense. She put almost the whole bottle of pepper.

    Do you put it out of date?

    Bo shaoting pushed the clean plate, leaned back lazily to the back of the chair, looked up at her nervously, and asked casually, "what''s wrong? Added laxatives? ""No, no, how could it be that I would not do such a wicked thing, no, No." After confirming that he really didn''t seem to have anything at all, Gu lightly relaxed in his heart again.

    She accepted the check for 100000 yuan.

    That night, Bo shaoting arranged for her to stay in a guest room.

    Because of Gu Yicheng''s harassment just now, she cleanly turned off the plane, so she had no idea that she and Bo shaoting went out of the underground parking lot of Jinhua hotel together, and they were secretly photographed by Yuji, and their gossip spread all over the Internet at this time.

    Gu gently drank the wine, and the mattress was very comfortable. After taking a bath, she fell asleep in the guest room arranged by Bo shaoting.

    A night without a dream.

    Meanwhile, another part of Yunhai city.

    Gu Yicheng drove back to the villa of Jinxiu community from the apartment he rented

    He closed the door that Xiaojing had opened for him and waited on him thoughtfully to take off his coat: "is the company busy? Why did you come back so late? "

    Gu Yicheng frowned, some absent-minded "um".

    "I''ll adjust the bath water. You''ll have a rest first." Guan Xiaojing put down her coat, hugged him and went to the bathroom.

    Gu Yicheng looked at her figure, then walked to the sofa and sat down, breathed heavily, turned on her mobile phone and continued to call Gu gently. But every time, it is in the state of shutdown.

    Suddenly, a news reminder pops up backstage.

    LK The title of the president''s new love attracted his attention.

    Gu Yicheng narrowed his eyes and opened it.

    Immediately, a picture appeared on the screen of the mobile phone.

    Although it''s secretly photographed, Gu Yicheng is too familiar with Gu lightly. With one look, he recognizes that the figure that Bo shaoting put into the car is her.

    In a flash, Gu Yicheng''s pupil suddenly shrinks.

    Gently, how can she get mixed up with Bo shaoting? How did she get into an affair with him?

    It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible!

    Can think of tonight on Gu gently pick up his phone, she said in it: she is in her boyfriend''s home, don''t disturb them, his heart, can''t help but violently twitch up.

    When Guan Xiaojing came out of the bathroom, she saw Gu Yicheng pick up the car key from the coffee table, put on the coat, and seemed to want to leave again, so she quickened her pace and walked to him, holding his arm: "at night, what happened at home?"

    "Gently! I''m afraid she''ll be in danger! " Gu Yicheng was worried.

    It''s Gu lightly again!

    Guan Xiaojing cursed Gu lightly in her heart, but she said: "how can it be? She has grown up and will be OK."

    "You see, I was dragged into the car by Bo shaoting. I was forced to do so!" Gu Yicheng re opens his mobile phone and clicks in the news.

 Chapter 16

    With him, you don''t come to a good end

    Guan Xiaojing looked at the photos carefully and then laughed: "Oh, Yicheng, you are too nervous. Think about it, if you don''t want to

    How can bo shaoting easily take him away? Gently what temper, I think you know better than I do not? Besides, Bo shaoting is the president of LK. If he is forced gently, he will have a great influence on him. Both of them are adults, both of them have brains. "

    "So you are telling me that you are willing to go to Bo shaoting''s car?" Gu Yicheng''s tone suddenly became a little blunt.

    Guan Xiaojing is angry in her heart. She knows that Gu Yicheng is worried that something will happen to Gu qingran. His worry is not from his brother and sister''s feelings, but from her

    It''s also very clear.

    So no matter what, she won''t allow Gu Yicheng to leave her.

    Guan Xiaojing saw that no matter what she said, it was useless. Suddenly, she covered her stomach with a painful face, and tugged Gu Yicheng''s arm tightly with one hand: "Yicheng, my stomach, my stomach suddenly has some pain. Take me to the hospital, now take me to... "

    She was so painful that tears were rolling in her eyes, and her whole face turned white, not like she was pretending.

    Gu Yicheng frowned, hesitated for a moment, and immediately took Guan Xiaojing to the hospital.

    -

    Gu gently sleep to wake up naturally, the villa has no one.

    Before she left, she left a post it note for Bo shaoting: the bed is very comfortable.

    After that, I called a car back to the city center. Back to the apartment, just walked out of the elevator, lowered his head and took out the key from his bag to open the door, suddenly, a familiar voice came into her ear: "gently, you finally come back!"

    He said as he walked towards her and grasped her hand. Gu could not shake it back.

    She regrets it now.

    If I had known, I would have stayed in Bo shaoting''s villa for a while. Anyway, he went to work. It''s better to come back here and be entangled by Gu Yicheng!

    Gu gently irritable toward him to turn a white eye, extremely helpless blow one

    Tone: "what do you want?"

    "Tell me, what''s your relationship with Bo shaoting?" Gu Yicheng is a little different from usual. At the moment, he has haze in his eyes.

    Gu gently looked a little afraid, subconsciously turned away to look at other places.

    But in Gu Yicheng''s opinion, her behavior is guilty.

    The next second, he pushed her to the wall with a voice almost down his throat

    "Are you with him? Is that right? "

    Smell speech, the eyebrow center of Gu lightly instantly frowns tight.

    This kind of words can also ask export, he should not be suffering from neuropathy?

    She gave a cold smile, which reverberated in the quiet corridor and was extremely harsh. Then, the eyes slowly turned back, looked at him, and asked: "what''s the matter with you?"

    "Gently, he''s not a good man. If you are with him, you will not come to a good end. Be obedient and don''t be angry. " Gu Yicheng pressed her shoulder and said word by word. The air, it seems, is really worried about Gu lightly will fall in thin

    It''s like shaoting''s hand.

    However, every expression of him now, in Gu''s eyes, she felt extremely disgusted.

    It''s really disgusting.

    How can there be such a shameless man in the world?

    Yes, Bo shaoting is not a good man. Is he?

    Gu gently wanted to question him like this.

    But on second thought, it seems unnecessary.

    Her face is indifferent: "Oh, right? You don''t care what I do with him. "

    "How can I care?" Gu Yicheng locked his eyebrows and pressed the ten fingers on her shoulder, tightening more and more.

    Gu gently eat pain, hard bite gum, finally, unbearable anger: "let me go!"

    "I won''t let it go! Unless you promise me to leave Bo shaoting, look back at home, and go to Shanghai

    DE Go to work. " Gu also has a tough attitude.

    Gu Qingwen''s strength is not big enough, and he can''t shake it off after struggling for a long time.

    Just when she didn''t know how to get rid of Gu Yicheng, the elevator burst

    But opened the door, inside came out two patrol security.

    As soon as she had a chance, she rushed to the security guard and called for help: "help me, help me!""What''s the matter?" Security came, looked at Gu gently, and looked at Gu Yicheng.

    "This person, he wants to pull me to do MLM, always come to my door to block me, you must save me..." Gu Qingwen''s performance is very lifelike, hands and feet are scared

    His voice was choked with trembling, which made other people listen pitifully.

    Gu Yicheng didn''t expect that Gu Qingwen would come here. He immediately explained to the security guard, "I''m her brother. If you don''t believe me, you can check your account. My sister ran away from home. As a brother, I just wanted to take her home. "

    "No, it''s not! I am an adult, how can I still play the game of running away from home? This MLM man deceives you, so he wants to send you away and then pull me to do MLM. "

    A weak woman and a big man.

    Naturally, the security guards all chose to believe in the former. Suddenly, the security guard coldly grabbed Gu Yicheng and dragged him away: "needless to say anything, this young lady has lived in the community for two years, so we will naturally believe what she said. and

    We''ve found something wrong with you for a long time. We always come here to wait for this young lady. It''s sneaky. We''ve already called the police. You''d better go to the police station and explain. "

    Gu Yicheng has no argument.

    Gu gently watched as Gu Yicheng was taken away by the security guard, and then he was relieved.

    After going home, she sat on the sofa and had a good rest.

    The more you think about it, the more you feel that something is wrong. How can Gu Yicheng think that she is with Bo shaoting?

    It''s hard to understand.

    Shu of, the mobile phone rings, she swept one eye, it is the call of Ye Tianqing.

    Thinking of what the guy said last night and the series of hatred that she didn''t wait for her to go first, she wanted to hang up. But I still scratched the answer button and put my mobile phone to my ear. Before I could say an opening sentence, ye Tianqing''s voice rang into her eardrum: "gently, it''s so respectful

    Hi, I really want to set you up with Mr. Bo, but I didn''t expect that it would be so fast. You can do that. You''ll be the president''s wife all of a sudden. Come on, when do you invite me to dinner... "

    Ye Tianqing said more and more at that end.

    Gu was so angry that he wanted to smash his cell phone. He took a deep breath, and then he came over: "wait, what do you mean?"

    Why do both of them think she has an affair with Bo shaoting?

    "Oh, you''re still pretending, still pretending! You''ve made headlines when you two left the hotel together. Do you want to admit it? " Ye Tianqing thinks that Gu Qingwen is deliberately showing her superiority, "OK, anyway, this meal has been ordered. I''ll go to work first. Bye."

    "Hello..." Gu gently also want to ask, can have been cut off, issued bursts of mechanical "doodle" sound.

 Chapter 17

    And push you into the fire?

    Gu gently frowned irritably.

    After calming down, I think back to the scene when ye Tianqing just said that she and Bo shaoting had a hot search and left the hotel together.

    After sorting out the main idea, she took the mobile phone again, opened the micro blog and entered the popular headline item.

    I found that she and Bo shaoting were both in the headlines.

    The top five hot searches are all about them.

    Many marketing numbers reprinted the news that she was put into the car by Bo shaoting last night

    That picture.

    Netizens are guessing who the heroine is.

    Although we haven''t given her to human flesh yet, the angle of this candid photo is very good. We just photographed her whole side face. We can see at a glance that she is the person who knows her.

    No wonder today Gu Yicheng will come to question her, no wonder Ye Tianqing will be nervous to invite herself to dinner.

    It turned out that he had an affair with Bo shaoting.

    Because the public has not yet guessed that the heroine is her, many netizens begin to recognize themselves in the photos, as if they want to have something to do with Bo shaoting.

    With a smile and a smile on his face, he brushed micro-blog, and make complaints about it. "What''s wrong with the world? Two eyes are blind." They all think that Bo shaoting is good. That''s because you''re too naive to see him. "

    Now netizens and the media have to say that it''s really powerful. In two or three times, Gu Qingren''s flesh came out, and she even gave the address of the community where she lived

    We got it.

    Now, as soon as Gu lightly goes out, she is surrounded by a lot of media, which is comparable to the battle of a big star, and she dares not go out at all.

    She has been at home for three days. If she goes on like this, she will get moldy sooner or later.

    Ye Tianqing also worried: "gently, this is not a way to go on."

    Gu gently lying on the sofa, hearing Ye Tianqing say so, immediately turned a white eye at her.

    Who doesn''t know Mom''s a woman.

    Now she has become a net red, part of the responsibility is because of her.

    If she didn''t go with Chen Hao that night and left her with Bo shaoting, would things be like this?

    Ye Tianqing sat opposite her and immediately thought of a way: "why don''t you go to Mr. Bo to discuss what to do?"

    Smell speech, Gu lightly immediately sat up, vigilant stare at her: "look for him to do?"

    "Of course, we need to discuss with him to see what to do next. Let''s call quickly, hurry up!" While saying, ye Tianqing handed her the mobile phone.

    Gu gently speechless took over, but did not call out.

    This call, she said, would not dial anything.

    Suddenly, the phone rings.

    Seeing the string of phone numbers that appeared in his mobile phone once without notes, Gu gently felt that his mobile phone was like a hot potato. He almost broke it. Ye Tianqing pays attention to Gu''s expression. She has already guessed that it must be Bo shaoting''s call. She gets up and walks back to her room.

    Gu gently didn''t want to answer the phone, but the ring was ringing all the time, and she didn''t dare to refuse to answer it directly. She grabbed her hair and fretted for half a month. Finally, she crossed the answer button and put the phone to her ear.

    "Did you watch the news?" Gu lightly hasn''t opened his mouth to speak, there comes a deep male voice from the other side.

    Ha ha Da, I know so well.

    She didn''t watch the news with all this noise? Now the media is blocking her door.

    Gu gently Tucao in his heart, and he did not make complaints about it.

    "How are you?" Then, Bo shaoting asked slowly.

    "Mr. Bo, do you think this question from your lungs?" Even though she is good tempered, he asked, finally let her unbearable to burst out, subconsciously, five fingers clenched mobile phone.

    Bo shaoting did not seem to realize that Gu qingran was angry. He asked: "how does it feel to be a red man?"

    Gu Qingwen

    Is it over or not?

    She can see that Bo shaoting made this call on purpose.

    Gu gently gnashed his teeth: "Mr. Bo, what do you want? If you ask me like this, you want to see my jokes, right? "

    "Miss Gu, I''m the one who''s going to lose money when I''m having an affair with you." Compared with Gu qingran''s anger, Bo shaoting was very calm from the beginning to the end, and even was still angryIt''s like being a victim.

    Listen to him say so, Gu gently really angry explosion, directly to the mobile phone roar: "is it? Mr. Bo, please clarify quickly so that you don''t have to suffer any losses. "

    Her voice suddenly amplified several decibels, just into the room Ye Tianqing heard, then, she opened the door rushed out, without saying a word to go

    In the past, she snatched Gu qingran''s mobile phone and hastily explained to Bo shaoting, "Mr. Bo, don''t worry about what she said just now. She''s not in a good mood these days. As a result, the media are blocking our house, Secondly, as for women, when things are not right for a few days, please forgive me. I advise her to call you back later. "

    With that, he took the lead in cutting off the call.

    Gu Qingnian also wants to fight with Bo shaoting.

    "What are you doing?" Gu gently angry eyes staring at Ye Tianqing, at this time of her, angry whole face are red, the top of the head almost did not smoke.

    "Gently, I''m doing it for you." Gu lightly if really angry, minutes to lift the house, so, ye Tianqing dare not close

    She put her cell phone on the coffee table and then walked away from her.

    Gu gently squinted sarcastically and repeated her words with a smile: "for my good?"

    "Yes, you are my best friend. Do I have to push you into the fire pit?"

    "Isn''t it?" In the past, ye Tianqing did get along well with her, but now, she can''t tell. Ye Tianqing heard her say so, a trace of loss flashed in her eyes: "does your brother Gu Yicheng always come to harass you? What''s more, people who care for their families have always felt that you are still in love with Gu Yicheng. "

    "But what''s the matter with Bo shaoting? Gossip can change the way you look after your family

    What do you think of me? " Gu gently always do not understand what ye Tianqing is trying to express.

    "Gently, if the caretakers know that you have a new boyfriend, they will no longer think that you have an idea about Gu Yicheng." Ye Tianqing''s painstaking way.

    Gu gently still angry, temporarily unable to digest.

    After that, ye Tianqing went to work. She sat alone on the sofa and thought about it for a long time.

    Gradually, I began to understand what ye Tianqing said.

    In fact, it''s not unreasonable, but why should it be Bo shaoting?

    The more he thought about it, the more confused he was. Gu gently didn''t want to go on any more. He had a sleep and didn''t wake up until the evening. Gu called her halfway, but she didn''t hear. When I woke up, I called back.

 Chapter 18

    Men and women living in the same room, give and receive!

    It was her adoptive mother, Yu Zhen, who said, "gently, my mother would venture to ask you, are those things on the news true?"

    Gu lightly guessed that Gu''s family did call her because of the scandal

    .

    For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.

    What ye Tianqing said echoed in her ears.

    Yu Zhen saw that Gu qingran didn''t speak all the time, so she said, "if it''s true

    If we are together, we should have a good life. If anything happened before, we should not think about it any more. What we are looking at is real. Your sister-in-law recently went for a pregnancy test and was pregnant with a boy. Your father and I are very happy. "

    Smell speech, Gu lightly dull next, just reply: "be? That''s good. "

    Gu''s mother is implying that she should stop clinging to the past and let go of Gu Yicheng.

    Gu is not stupid. You can hear it.

    But now Gu Yicheng is pestering her.

    She wanted to be frank with her adoptive mother, but she couldn''t say it.

    If you think about it, who will believe it.

    You know, when she used to live at home, she went to Gu Yicheng''s room in the middle of the night to ask him to sleep with her

    Sleep.

    Looking back on the persistence with Gu Yicheng in the past, at this moment, she felt full of irony.

    Gu''s mother at the other end of the phone didn''t notice that Gu was in a bad mood. She continued: "if you are really with Bo shaoting, you can join him when you have time

    Go home and have a meal. I''ll check with your father. "

    At present, it seems that even the two old people who care for her family feel that she is with Bo shaoting. Gu lightly casually answered "well, OK", and then hung up in a hurry.

    After that, she continued to sit on the sofa, full of melancholy, depressed, hard

    I don''t know how to end it. He completely forgot that ye Tianqing robbed her phone this morning and told Bo shaoting that he would call him back later.

    Thinking, Gu gently fell asleep on the sofa again.

    It''s more than 11 o''clock in the evening to wake up again. Open your eyes, it''s dark

    Ye Tianqing went on a date with Chen Hao again. Before she came back, she had to get up and turn on the light, ready to go to the kitchen to make something to eat.

    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.

    In the past, it was Gu Yicheng who rang the doorbell every time during this period. When he heard this sound, Gu gently felt a little creepy.

    She tried to pretend not to be at home, but the doorbell kept ringing.

    The sound of "Ding Dong Ding Dong" almost made her nervous breakdown.

    Gu gently and ruthlessly bit his teeth, so he went to the balcony to get a broom

    I''m going to give you a beating after I open the door. She rushed to open the door and waved the broom. As a result, when she looked up, she found that it was Bo shaoting''s cold face.

    At that moment, she felt extremely embarrassed and wanted to dig a hole to bury herself.

    Bo shaoting looked at Gu''s broom in his hand with great interest and raised his eyebrows: "why, are you going to beat me?"

    "No, it''s not like that. I thought..." after listening to him, Gu Qingwen immediately wanted to explain. But on second thought, she felt that there was no need to explain. After all, in her heart, Bo shaoting and Gu Yicheng were both very annoying

    Yes.

    But if she wanted to beat him, how could she dare to say it in front of Bo shaoting? Then, he threw away the broom weakly and spoke in a small voice: "I don''t know Mr. Bo, what can I do for you?"

    At this moment, Bo shaoting''s eyes turned to her again, looking at her from top to bottom

    A look at her pajamas, flashing a trace of satirical contempt.

    Gu gently intuition man plot, immediately hands to protect the chest to hold himself.

    But the next second, Bo shaoting''s lips rose slowly, revealing a kind of uninhibited and evil smile: "I have no interest in airports!"

    The last two words, he also deliberately bite heavy word sound.

    Suddenly, Gu lightly did not know whether he should be angry or glad that he said so.

    Angry Leng Leng, the tone of speech suddenly became very bad: "that''s right

    Mr. Bo, what''s the matter? ""You forgot?" Bo shaoting looks at her eyes deeply.

    Her eyes were so deep that they could almost drown her.

    Gu lightly involuntarily into the next, but soon back to God, and

    Thinking about what he just said.

    What do you mean, what did she forget?

    It seems that he didn''t promise Bo shaoting anything.

    Just when Gu lightly plans to ask him what''s the matter, Bo

    But shaoting took the lead and said, "today vice president ye said on your phone that you will call me back later."

    Smell speech, Gu gently hard under the rotation of the brain, recently sleep a little more, memory is easy to decline, think for a long time, she just remembered, as if there is such a thing.

    But that''s Ye Tianqing''s promise to him. It''s not what she said. Why doesn''t he go to Ye Tianqing and find himself?

    Is it because Bo shaoting didn''t call him back that he came to ask him for a crime in person?

    If that''s the case, then how free is president Bo.

    Gu gently in mind to thin the small court to Tucao a circle, but dare not really open mouth, immediately, pleasing smile asked: "I don''t know what you make complaints about today, Mr. Bo, what''s the matter?"

    "About the scandal." The man''s attitude is always light, eyes cold glance, Gu gently, that look is obviously to imply that she, you are an idiot? ask while knowing the answer.

    Gu gently pulled out the corner of his mouth, and finally put away his forced smile. His face was loveless: "then give me a suggestion, what should I do now. It''s not good for you to have an affair with me, right? Why don''t you hold a press conference to clarify it. It''s good for you and me. " Gu Qingqing is eager to hold a press conference right now,

    If he can do so, she is willing to trade her predecessor''s ten years of life for her.

    However, Bo shaoting did not answer her immediately. He raised his hand, pushed her gently, and then walked into the house with his long legs.

    Gu lightly suddenly silly eyes, mechanical turned to look at thin shaoting tall back

    Shadow: "Mr. Bo, men and women live in the same room, giving and receiving are not compatible!"

    Is this man reasonable or not?

    Did she invite him in now?

    Bo shaoting disliked the arrangement inside, and then turned to the side of the body

    I remember that night, you broke into my house, too

    So, is it reciprocity?

    Come on, whose fault was it that night?

    It was he who forced her into the car and sent her to his home.

    Now, on the other hand, she broke in?

    What''s more, if it wasn''t for that night, would she need to be a net star now?

    Gu was so angry that she clenched her fist tightly. She was so angry that she could hardly hold it. She was really worried that she would run into the kitchen and take a kitchen knife to break Bo shaoting into pieces!

 Chapter 19

    We need deep communication

    Just when Gu was so angry, the man added: "by the way, Gu Bohong asked for me."

    "Ah?" Hearing the name of her adoptive father, Gu qingran lost her temper for a moment and widened her eyes in surprise. Thinking of her adoptive mother talking to her on the phone, she lost her confidence and hesitated

    He asked, "well, what did he tell you?"

    "Ask me and you if it''s true." Compared with Gu''s carefulness, Bo shaoting is calm and calm.

    Gu Qingnian knew that his adoptive father must have asked Bo shaoting this way.

    Now it came out of his mouth, but it was not a bit embarrassing.

    Although Ye Tianqing is also right, only when she has a new love affair, Gu family won''t avoid her any more, but this man really can''t be Bo shaoting.

    After all, they are people of two worlds, one day at a time.

    Most of all, she hated him. And Bo shaoting didn''t feel good about himself.

    This Lang has no heart, I have no intention, how can''t pull a piece of go.

    After a psychological analysis, she trotted to the coffee table to get her mobile phone: "you, you wait, I''ll call to take care of my family now, I''ll explain to them clearly."

    "Wait a minute!"

    Bo shaoting''s hand is very long. When he stretches it out, it''s easy

    She took her cell phone.

    Gu gently Leng Leng looked at his empty palm and frowned in doubt.

    "Are you the adopted daughter of the family?" Bo shaoting doesn''t seem to notice that Gu Qingwen is full of unhappiness, and even puts her mobile phone in her pocket.

    Gu gently looked at his every move, suddenly surprised to open his mouth

    I don''t know what to say.

    This man, too shameless.

    She didn''t want to answer his questions, but reluctantly gave a "um".

    "Gu Yicheng is your brother in name?" Bo shaoting continued.

    Gu gently more impatient: "Mr. Bo, you have not finished..."

    "Miss Gu, can I think you are a white eyed wolf? As far as I know, people who take care of the family have always treated you well, but you like your brother. Now that he wants to get married, you are still entangled with him. Do you want to kill the family? " Bo shaoting''s voice is deep and magnetic, just like the music score of cello.

    But Gu gently but feel very harsh, and what he said, every one

    Words are like the tip of a needle, into her heart.

    In a flash, her face turned red and white, and she was very ugly.

    She stood silent for a long time, then found her voice line: "Bo shaoting, did you investigate me?"

    At this moment, she was so angry that she didn''t want to pretend any more. She called him by name.

    Bo shaoting slightly narrowed his eyes, beautiful and deep-cut face, with a smile of evil Charm: "I''ve thought about investigating, but I don''t need it. I have your information on the Internet." Smell speech, Gu lightly this just realizes to come over, oneself already by human flesh can afford the bottom.

    She''s just a star, but he''s aiming at her everywhere, isn''t he

    In his last life, he really stole the grave of his ancestors, so he came to collect debts from himself in this life?

    Gu gently hard deep breathing, breathing, very difficult to slow down.

    Suddenly, the man said, "I think we need to have a deep communication."

    "Communication? What is communication? " There''s nothing to say between her and him.

    He is not her who, and now he has resigned, not his LK employee, how can he still be like a ghost?

    Does he really think that she took the design to de, so he took the opportunity to revenge her?

    Think of this, Gu gently immediately want to explain, but on second thought, it seems that there is no need, did not do is not done, but he always suspected that it was her, then no matter how much she explained, what''s the use?

    Looking at Bo shaoting''s flat face, a lot of grievances suddenly poured into Gu''s heart. Suddenly, she excitedly pointed to the door: "we have nothing to communicate, Mr. Bo, please get out of my house now!"

    Seeing that he was still standing, she began to push him.

    But the man''s weight was there, and she couldn''t push it.

    At this time, ye Tianqing came back. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Gu Qingwen pushing Bo shaoting. She quickly walked over and pulled her away: "Qingwen, what are you doing?""What am I doing? You ask him what he did. If it wasn''t for that night

    If I was forcibly taken away by him, would I be secretly photographed by the media? I''m afraid to go out now. Ask him when he''s going to punish me. " Gu gently red eyes looking at Ye Tianqing said.

    But Bo shaoting and ye Tianqing know that she is talking to Bo shaoting.

    Finally, he vomited out the words in his heart in front of his face. Gu lightly suddenly felt relaxed.

    Bo shaoting stares at Gu gently for a while, and his lips are slightly pursed. Finally, he leaves without saying a word.

    Ye Tianqing also doesn''t know what to do. She wants to keep Bo shaoting, and she wants to explain for Gu. But when she talks, she feels as if she is saying nothing.

    After Bo shaoting left, Gu Qingwen was relieved.

    Ye Tianqing sighed helplessly: "gently, I know you have a lot of things on your mind now, please tell me about it."

    "Nothing. Nothing." Now Gu lightly doesn''t want to talk to Ye Tianqing. He just wants to be calm. Then he strides back to the room and locks it.

    Ye Tianqing in the living room to help the amount of trouble.

    That night, Gu gently lost sleep.

    Thinking that so many people know her address now, we have to move to restore calm.

    So she started looking for a house online.

    - Bo shaoting left the Jinxiu community where Gu Qingwen lived, and on his way home, he suddenly sent a wechat to song Yuze, asking him to have a drink. After the successful transmission, he turned the steering wheel and turned around to find song Yuze.

    After arriving at the vivi bar, as soon as I went in, I heard the deafening music, and my eyebrows suddenly frowned.

    Usually, Bo shaoting doesn''t like to come to this kind of place, so he just came here

    When sending a wechat to song Yuze, song Yuze was also very surprised when he saw it.

    Song Yuze went out in person to meet him and show him the way.

    Two tall, powerful and one in a hundred handsome guys walk into the bar together, which is a very dazzling scenery.

    A lot of beauties are fawning on them.

    Song Yuze would wink at them, but Bo shaoting kept a cold face and did not squint.

    After sitting down in a card seat, he took a wine glass, poured a full cup of foreign wine and drank it down. The strong pungency poured into his throat, burning like fire. However, he continued to pour the second glass continuously, pouring himself like drinking boiled water.

    Song Yuze looks at the silly eyes and forgets to close his mouth for a long time.

 Chapter 20

    You can fly whatever you want

    Several friends who were drinking with him all came close to song Yuze''s ear and asked in a low voice with gossip: "what''s the matter? Is Bo Shao lovelorn tonight? "

    "Get out of the way." Song Yuze turned back and pushed the man away.

    Lovelorn?

    Since that man left, he has never seen Bo shaoting fall in love. Where did he get lovelorn?

    But if it wasn''t for emotional problems, what would make him feel bad?

    Song Yuze''s gossip power suddenly came up. He sent several friends to other tables, picked up a wine glass, went to Bo shaoting, sat down, and touched with him: "what''s the matter? Is it too much to eat meat? "

    As soon as his voice fell, he received an extremely gloomy look from Bo shaoting.

    If you can shoot an arrow in your eyes, song Yuze is now estimated to have shot through your heart.

    Song Yuze did not dare to ask any more questions, but now Bo shaoting''s situation is completely like the rhythm of courtship. Although Mingming knew that if he continued to ask, he would be killed by Bo shaoting at any time, but Bagua was dizzy. Then he continued to pretend that he didn''t find Bo shaoting''s cold eyes, and continued to tease: "is it because of the girl last time?

    Yes? You haven''t got her yet? Let me tell you something, this pursuit of girls can''t be compared with business. You are the king in the market, but in courtship, you are the silver three at most. "

    He wanted to talk about bronze, but he thought it was too much to belittle shaoting.

    After all, no matter how to say, he song Yuze is still a good girl seeker, if

    It is said that Bo shaoting, his best friend, is actually a rookie. How shameless he is.

    As soon as he finished, he felt the wind coming from the side.

    Well, Bo shaoting, this is the rhythm of going against him.

    Song Yuze quickly poured another full glass of wine into his glass, and took it with one hand

    Bo shaoting''s shoulder, while clinking a cup with him, "since we come out to play, we won''t be drunk tonight. Women or something, it''s all floating clouds. You say you want what woman will not wait for me to introduce you to a few clean, you want how to fly

    "Go away!" Bo shaoting jumped out of his teeth.

    They drink until three o''clock in the night. Song Yuze hugs each other and asks Bo Shao

    Court whether or not, the latter fiercely glared at him, and then, staggered up to leave.

    Song Yuze called him after him: "can you do it? Do you want to find a substitute driver?"

    But no one responded to him. He watched Bo shaoting disappear in his sight.

    On the other side.

    Gu qingran has already found a few affordable houses and plans to go out to have a look in disguise tomorrow. After she has written down the landlord''s contact information, she turns off her computer, finds her pajamas and is ready to take a bath.

    Suddenly, the mobile phone beside the pillow, wechat reminder sound.

    Gu gently stunned, this time who will send their own wechat? After thinking about it, it''s estimated that it''s the mass advertising in the evening of wechat business, so I didn''t deliberately turn on my mobile phone to see it, and went directly into the bathroom to take a bath. In the middle of the wash, the gate makes a loud bang, which wakes Ye Tianqing up.

    People are afraid of being knocked at the door in the middle of the night.

    Gu lightly quickly put on his pajamas and went out. Ye Tianqing was scared to hide behind her: "what should I do? Is it a thief? I''m so afraid. What should I do..."

    The sound of knocking on the door kept ringing, like a death charm

    Sealed their hearts.

    Gu Qingwen is also afraid, and her hands and feet are shaking. But if she is not calm, she will not be in a mess. So she takes up the broom that she has not put back on the balcony. She slowly moves to the back of the door to look at the cat''s eye, and pretends to be brave to comfort ye Tianqing: "it''s OK. The security system in our community is still very good, Go ahead and have a look. "

    When she saw cat''s eye, the familiar handsome face suddenly occupied all her sight.

    See that person, Gu gently brain suddenly a blank, completely stay!

    Is oneself appeared giddy?

    Yes, it must be.

    She looked at the cat''s eye again.

    It''s still that disgusting handsome face!

    Ye Tianqing has been calm a lot, see Gu gently this expression, heart

    Li''s fear turned into doubt. He pushed Gu aside and looked at the cat''s eye. He was also stunned: "how... What''s the matter, Mr. bo..."Since it was Bo shaoting, ye Tianqing opened the door directly.

    Gu lightly didn''t want to open it, but when he recovered from his surprise, he had already entered the door.

    Bo shaoting came in with a strong body full of wine. He went directly to Gu qingran, raised his hands, pressed her shoulder, and shook hard: "Gu qingran, you''re a fool!"

    "Mr. Bo, what are you doing? You''re drunk." Gu gently almost did not shake out a concussion by him, struggling to shake off his hand, but the strength is not enough for him.

    Would he be a fool if he got drunk in the middle of the night and went to her house to make trouble?

    Ye Tianqing didn''t expect that Gu qingran really dared to talk to Bo shaoting like this. She was so scared that she quickly found an excuse to go to the kitchen and make some wake-up wine soup for Bo shaoting. Then she slipped in.

    Gu gently frowned to see that she ran faster than ever

    Back, the corner of the mouth.

    It''s better to work together to blow out this drunken madman.

    Gu lightly hasn''t come back to mind yet, Shu of, be thin Shao Ting press the shoulder to directly toward the sofa behind to overwhelm.

    All of a sudden, a whirl.

    When she reacted, she was already pressed down by him. She struggled to push him away, but she couldn''t move.

    The man''s dark eyes stare at her for a moment.

    It seems that he is still sober, but the breath of alcohol from his nose seems to be drunk.

    Xu is his eyes are too deep, for a time, Gu gently indulged in. Just a moment later, she woke up again: "Bo shaoting, you..." get up!

    But before she finished, she saw the man pressing her, closing her eyes and sleeping.

    Gu gently and completely speechless.

    After that, ye Tianqing came out of the hangover soup and saw the scene of Bo shaoting pressing on Gu qingran.

    Because just now Gu gently in the constant struggle, so lead to now clothes are not neat.

    It''s easy to get paranoid.

    Ye Tianqing is dull for a while, and then screams. She is so surprised that she almost falls the sobering soup in her hand.

    She quickly calmed down and planned to turn back to the room as if she didn''t see anything.

    But Gu gently has noticed her, and very helpless to her said: "don''t you come to help me?"

    "Oh, well, well." Ye Tianqing had no choice but to turn back and pull her out from under Bo shaoting.

    Gu gently fidgety looking at lying on the sofa fell asleep in the past of Bo shaoting

    I''m so angry.

    Immediately, she thought, or call the security to help carry him out.

 Chapter 21

    Drunk Bo shaoting is a big boy

    This idea just flashed, ye Tianqing said in her ear: "gently, it seems that you have to take care of me tonight."

    "What?" Gu lightly thought that he had heard wrong.

    Why does Bo shaoting have to wait on her when she is drunk.

    They have nothing to do with each other.

    Ye Tianqing looked at her in embarrassment: "I know you hate him, but think about me. I''m still working in LK, and I''ve just been promoted to be deputy director. If he''s not happy, he can fire me every minute. Do you want to see me lose my job? "

    Every word is reasonable.

    "Well, he''s your boss. You take care of him." Anyway, she will not accompany me.

    "Gently, do you think I''m lovelorn?" Ye Tianqing asked again, "Mr. Bo is such a handsome guy. Naturally, I want to take care of him, but

    You don''t know Chen Hao''s temperament. If he knows that I take care of other men all night, I''m not sure what he will think. And it''s very likely that you''ll break up with me because of this. "

    Chen Hao is indeed a domineering man. He is typical of the character of only allowing state officials to set fire and forbidding ordinary people to light lamps. He always looks arrogant depending on how much money he has.

    Ye Tianqing was able to bear it for a long time.

    After that, ye Tianqing said a lot of good things to her. Anyway, she was advised to make do with it tonight and take care of Bo shaoting.

    Gu lightly is ten thousand don''t want, but who call her easy soft hearted, in the end, she is very reluctantly "Er" a, "then you hurry to sleep, tomorrow also want to work."

    Got Gu gently response, ye Tianqing suddenly excited almost jumped up, but she was still held back, spread his hands to hold Gu gently: "hard ha, I''ll invite you to dinner later. I''ll go to bed first. If you need any help, just call me Then he released her and turned back to the room.

    When I got to the door, I suddenly thought of something: "Oh, right, sober up soup

    It''s on the coffee table. "

    "You..." Gu lightly is very regret oneself just how temporarily soft hearted promised Ye Tianqing to take care of Bo shaoting.

    But as soon as she began to speak, ye Tianqing had already guessed what she wanted, and immediately went back to the room like smearing oil on the soles of her feet, and locked the door gently.

    Just now, although she was calling Gu qingran, she put on earplugs after she got out of bed. No matter it''s thunder or lightning tonight, you can''t expect her to go out again.

    Gu gently helplessly looked at the closed door of Ye Tianqing. After a long time, she took back her eyes and turned to see the man lying on the sofa.

    I stomped my feet in the same place and clenched my fist involuntarily.

    She wanted to be cruel and leave him alone, and let him sleep here until he woke up.

    Tangled for a long time, conscience after all still can''t pass their own that pass, admitted the life into the bathroom, played a basin of hot water out to wipe his face.

    On the side of the side, he tucked aside, he said, "I can''t make complaints about what I can do if I''m drunk, I''m drunk, and I''m fed up with my family. You say you''re a big president, so many places to go?" Suddenly, the man''s thin lips slightly opened: "Gu lightly, you fool!"

    Smell speech, Gu lightly immediately scared to quickly withdraw hand, vigilant stare at thin

    Shaoting''s face.

    He didn''t wake up.

    I was just talking in my sleep.

    Even dream that she is stupid, really.

    After wiping Bo shaoting''s face, Gu lightly went into his room again and took out a quilt to cover him.

    In fact, if you look at him carefully, the plumule of facial features is very good. It''s three-dimensional and distinct. Even the eyelashes are thicker than women''s.

    "Bo shaoting, I didn''t expect that you were still an eyelash essence." Gu make complaints about it in a low voice, and then automatic speaking to herself.

    Sentence: "I turned off the light, you wake up and go quickly, I don''t want to see you tomorrow, too tired."

    Now she and he have been misunderstood by the whole world, and he still runs to their home in the evening. I don''t know if the news tonight has been discovered by entertainment.

    After that, Gu gently turned off the headlights in the living room and went back to sleep

    Sleep.

    After tossing all night, she was very sleepy, and soon she went into deep sleep.

    The next day, the sun rises.Nearly ten o''clock, Gu gently wake up, hazy to get up

    Get out of the room.

    As soon as he opened the door, he saw the side face of Bo shaoting. He was sitting on the sofa.

    When Bo shaoting heard the news, he turned to see her.

    And her eyes were still on her chest.

    Four eyes to, Gu gently a Leng, realized he was looking at where, immediately screamed, hands quickly cover the chest, "you, how do you still don''t go..."

    Then he turned around and staggered back to the room, slamming the door.

    It took a long breath to calm down.

    Damn, he''s a big president who doesn''t leave even after he wakes up. He should be able to manage everything every day. How can he be so idle?

    Originally intended to wait for him to leave, Gu gently just go out, but she urgent urine, can''t hold, had to change a dress to wrap himself tightly out.

    Coming out of the bathroom, she noticed that there was a cold gaze staring at her.

    She wanted to notice nothing in front of her, but after all, she couldn''t bear it. She turned to face Bo shaoting with anger on her face. "What do you want? Do you know last night... "

    "What happened yesterday is a dream." Bo shaoting interrupted her directly, obviously he didn''t want to mention it.

    Oh, is he embarrassed?

    Yeah, it''s the same when you''re drunk or sober.

    Before Gu Yicheng was drunk, he would not be drunk and fell asleep. So Gu lightly also thought that big people are like this.

    But I didn''t expect that there was something else, such as Bo shaoting.

    Drunk, just like a big kid.

    In retrospect, it seems a little cute.

    Suddenly, Gu gently stopped thinking about things in his brain. Ah, bah, Gu lightly, are you stupid? Do you even think Bo shaoting is cute?

    This is clearly the most annoying nuisance in the world.

    At this moment, she didn''t notice that Bo shaoting had already stood up,

    Step by step, she came to her: "wash up quickly, I''ll take you to a place."

    A low and pleasant voice came into his ears. Gu gently woke up like a dream. He looked up at him, but he couldn''t react. He asked subconsciously, "where are you going?"

    Has their relationship eased?

    Not at all.

    "There are so many problems. Hurry up." A trace of impatience flashed through the man''s eyes.

    "You..." this person, it is outrageous to the unreasonable level, can''t ask?

 Chapter 22

    You''re still not a woman?

    However, it''s one thing to go out with him or not, but after all, she wants to wash. She doesn''t bother to ask him any more. She goes back to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face.

    Walking out of the bathroom, I found Bo shaoting waiting for her at the door.

    He seemed to have guessed that she would not go out with him easily.

    Gu lightly startled: "I said you can not so haunted."

    It''s boring.

    However, Bo shaoting completely ignored her dissatisfaction, grabbed her hand, half dragged her out of the door, put her in the car and started the car

    Qing drove away from the community.

    "Where on earth are you going to take me?" In a hurry, she didn''t have any money with her.

    Thin shaoting cold face, eyes staring at the windshield, seems to be very attentive in driving.

    Gu gently in his ear has been chirping to ask a non-stop.

    "I said, Bo shaoting, you have more than one. Is it not enough for you to toss me all night last night? Let''s go out so blatantly. If the media finds out, what do you say? Do you think I''m not popular enough? How can I see people after that? "

    "Do you hear me? What kind of heart are you

    Keep talking.

    It''s all my troubles, not to mention Bo shaoting.

    Suddenly, he interrupted coldly: "shut up."

    With his voice, for a moment, the space in the car became very gloomy.

    Gusts of wind into Gu gently body, subconsciously, Gu gently shrink

    I shrunk my neck, but I was still very unwilling, but I didn''t dare to say anything again.

    Gu gently finally quiet down, thin shaoting thin lips do not leave traces of the bend.

    The car stops in a styling studio.

    Bo shaoting took off his seat belt and went out.

    Gu gently vigilantly looked out of the car window. After seeing a few big words in the modeling studio, she was full of doubts. Although she was still very afraid that he would suddenly speak in a cold voice to block her, she could not help asking, "where is this going?"

    "Get out of the car." The man opens the door directly and goes out first.

    Will you die if you say a few more words?

    Gu gently make complaints about him in the heart.

    But now that they have been dragged out by him, we can only take one step at a time.

    Then, reluctantly, she unbuckled her seat belt and got off.

    Bo shaoting continued to hold her hand and walked into the studio.

    Gu gently struggling hard, but the five slender fingers hold her tightly, she can''t move.

    As soon as I got in, I saw two rows of well-dressed employees standing there, bending down and calling "good morning, Mr. Bo". Bo shaoting as always high cold, did not respond, holding Gu gently hand to continue to go in.

    In front of a row of make-up tables, Gu gently saw a figure with long black soft hair sitting in a swivel chair, like a man and a woman.

    The man saw that there were guests coming, holding a make-up brush in his hand and facing them with a handsome swivel chair.

    "Hi, honey, are you coming?" That person ignores Gu lightly, direct to

    Bo shaoting fakes his eyes.

    See positive, Gu gently this just reaction come over, originally is a man, long but more delicate and enchanting than a woman.

    The tone of speech, as well as the standard orchid finger, are all full of women''s style.

    What''s more, she just heard that man''s name is Bo shaoting?

    Oh, it''s like honey.

    It''s said that LK''s mysterious Prince is not close to women. Is it true that he likes men?

    Now it seems that it is really possible.

    With a cold face, Bo shaoting gently pushed Gu forward: "Tony,

    It''s up to you. "

    Tony, because of Bo shaoting''s attitude, twisted his brows and looked at him from top to bottom. Gu gently shook his head.

    Gu gently knows that she is not a big beauty with a standard figure and a devil''s face, but she also has self-esteem. Now when others look at her with this kind of eyes, she suddenly gets angry: "what kind of eyes do you have?"

    "It''s a little self-knowledge to know you''re ugly." Tony got up from the swivel chair lazily and waved his orchid finger gently to Gu, "come here."Gu lightly naturally won''t be so submissive. He turns his head and stares at Bo shaoting. He asks him with his eyes what he wants to do.

    However, Bo shaoting returned her cold eyes: "in the past.

    ˇ±

    "You..."

    Two big men bullying her together. Is that interesting?

    Oh, no, one and a half.

    The guy named Tony was holding up his orchid finger and pressing down

    Not a man at all.

    Gu gently unwilling to walk past, Tony gave a wink to a row of people around him. Then, those people gathered around Gu gently and pushed her to sit in front of the swivel chair of the dressing table.

    Three hours later.

    The curtain of the dressing room was pulled open.

    A woman in a black evening dress with a bare back and light makeup, whose skin is more clear and creamy, stepped out slowly with high heels.

    Bo shaoting has changed his suit and made a simple hairstyle. Sitting on the sofa, he idly flipped through the magazine. When he heard the news, he idly looked up at it. A brand new Gu lightly appeared in front of him.

    For a moment, he was fascinated. Yes, I didn''t expect that this woman could still have a look when she was dressed up.

    But Gu Qingwen is very upset, especially when Bo shaoting looks at herself like this. She thinks it''s too ugly and immediately plans to change her clothes.

    Tony Quickly stop her: "what are you doing? You look good like this."

    "Really? But... "But she didn''t wear it like this, especially high-heeled shoes. Usually she was in a hurry to go to work, and the bus only came in half an hour. She was always in a hurry. Wearing high-heeled shoes would definitely delay her time, so she always wore flat shoes.

    The ugly duckling turned into a princess, and he couldn''t accept it at this time. After all, Tony transformed many girls, and immediately saw through her worry: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask him."

    On the one hand, Tony''s orchid finger points to Bo shaoting.

    "Well." At this moment, Bo shaoting had recovered his cool attitude and answered faintly. Then, after looking at the time of the watch on his wrist, he got up and said, "let''s go."

    Does "um" mean that she''s ok?

    Gu gently want to ask, but turn to think, no, his beauty and ugliness, seems to have nothing to do with him.

    What on earth is he going to do when he brings her here to dress like this?

    Full of doubts at the same time, Bo shaoting has come to her side.

    Gu glanced at him in dismay and just asked, "we are going to..."

    But a complete sentence hasn''t been finished yet. Her hand has been held tightly by Bo shaoting, and she is forced out of the studio.

    Gu is not used to wearing high-heeled shoes, especially when he is led by Bo shaoting. He stumbles and sprains his feet several times.

    Walking, Bo shaoting suddenly stopped, frowned and said, "you are still not a woman. You can''t walk with high heels?

    ˇ±

    Gu was speechless make complaints about him.

 Chapter 23

    What does a big master do with it

    However, he was right. He would not leave if he put on high-heeled shoes.

    But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with him. He hasn''t decided where to take himself.

    Suddenly, her waist was tightly encircled by an arm, and then, the whole person was lifted up, and she was held up by Bo shaoting.

    Gu gently afraid of falling, had to quickly circle his neck: "what are you doing, put me down!"

    He''s not afraid of humiliation. She wants to be ashamed.

    Bo shaoting didn''t say anything, just put her in the passenger seat.

    He drove her directly into the underground parking lot of the four seasons hotel.

    Suddenly, Gu gently remembered.

    Today seems to be the engagement ceremony between Gu Yicheng and Guan Xiaojing.

    Although Gu''s family and Gu Yicheng didn''t inform her, they all spread on the Internet. It''s hard for her to pretend that she doesn''t know. Yesterday, because of such a friendship with Bo shaoting

    Nao, she also directly forgot that today is their engagement ceremony.

    After parking the car, Bo shaoting got off first, then went to the passenger seat, opened the door and pulled her out.

    Gu lightly is extremely unwilling: "Bo shaoting, what do you mean?"

    However, Bo shaoting didn''t say anything and forced Gu to put his hand in

    Their arms, together out of the parking lot.

    Because of their hot gossip recently, and today''s engagement banquet, Guan Xiaojing made an appointment in advance for a lot of reporters to attend. As soon as they appeared, all the attention of the media shifted to them.

    At first glance, Gu lightly full of a noble and elegant lady, even Guan Xiaojing are compared.

    It''s just that people in Gu''s family were surprised.

    Yu Zhen and Gu Bohong are worried that nothing will happen at today''s engagement party.

    Bo shaoting took Gu to sign in and walked into the meeting.

    As soon as they got in, Gu Bohong and his wife came up to them and hit each other faintly

    After measuring Bo shaoting, Yu Zhen gently said to Gu, "gently, mom has something to say to you. We haven''t seen each other for such a long time."

    "Mr. Bo, it''s rare to meet today. Let''s meet each other?" Gu Bohong also exchanged greetings with Bo shaoting.

    Gu lightly not silly, she can see that her adoptive mother this is deliberately want to ask her alone.

    She didn''t really want to, but after all, this person has been supporting herself for more than 20 years, which made her feel too cold. So she had to take back her hand and said to Bo shaoting, "I''ll go back."

    "Well, give me wechat if you have something." Bo shaoting nodded coldly, but when he looked at the light eyes, he had an attractive feeling.

    Gu lightly inadvertently noticed that he couldn''t help being stunned, but he didn''t think much about it, so he went out of the meeting with Yu Zhen and went for an interview

    It''s a box for Guan Xiaojing to make up and change clothes. Guan Xiaojing is not here. The box is empty.

    After the mother and daughter went in, Yu Zhen closed the door. Her face was a little serious and hard to say. She is in a dilemma. After all, although the girl has no blood relationship with herself, she and Gu Bohong have been doting on her for more than 20 years, and they treat her as their own daughter.

    However, things have developed to this point, if gently still want to entangle Gu Yicheng, it is too unreasonable.

    Yu Zhen is still thinking about how to make Gu qingran no longer have illusions about Gu Yicheng, and will not hurt her, but Gu qingran takes the lead to speak, "Mom, do you think I''m here today to stir up the wedding banquet?"

    Yu Zhen didn''t expect that Gu Qinghui would be so direct. She was embarrassed for a moment.

    Gu lightly caressed her to a sofa to sit down, and then, she also sat beside her, just like when she was a child, with her head on Yu Zhen''s shoulder, and her voice was soft: "Mom, my business bothers you. But I promise not in the future. I''m here today to sincerely wish my brother and my sister-in-law good luck. "

    Yu Zhending looked at Gu lightly, who was full of sincerity, and her eyes were red for a moment: "lightly, my family is sorry for you. But you know,

    You are my darling and your father''s darling. We don''t want to lose such a precious daughter as you. After your brother''s decision, move home. No matter how good it is outside, it''s not as comfortable as being in his own home. Your brother and your sister-in-law also have houses outside. They won''t move back. Now there are only two old people left in the mansion, I and your father. They are very lonely. I don''t want to talk to anyone. "

    When people are old, they all want their children to be with them.Gu gently heart is very clear, her adoptive parents are sincere to her.

    However, since she has come out of Gu''s family, she has never thought of moving back.

    People always have to learn to grow up by themselves. They can''t rely on their family all their lives. If they keep putting out their clothes, she will feel embarrassed.

    But now, she doesn''t want to make Yu Zhen unhappy, so she doesn''t answer.

    After confirming that Gu qingran is not here to make trouble, Yu Zhen breathes a sigh of relief, but suddenly thinks of something. She grabs Gu qingran''s hand again and changes the topic: "what''s the matter with you and that Bo shaoting? Is he serious to you? How far have you been with him? Do you love him? "

    Typical Chinese mother.

    Before, ye Tianqing was always questioned by her mother about Chen Hao, and she was still there

    While laughing, I didn''t expect that retribution would come so quickly.

    Immediately, she wanted to say that in fact, she had nothing to do with Bo shaoting. It was all a misunderstanding.

    But it''s like it''s real.

    But on second thought, it seems that if Bo shaoting doesn''t come forward and explain it clearly in person, it won''t be clear at all. It will only become darker and darker.

    In addition, now her adoptive mother seems very happy to see her and Bo shaoting have a good rhythm.

    Gu was silent.

    Yu Zhen saw her daughter not speaking, and she was right to acquiesced. So Balabala began to praise her little court. "Actually, when your gossip came out, I asked your father to secretly investigate him, the young man.

    Although young and promising, rich family, but also good, at least before you are zero gossip. If you get married in the future, we can trust you to him. " It''s all about getting married

    Gu lightly blushed: "Mom, it''s still too early. Besides, I''m just 18 years old. If I get married, I haven''t reached the legal age yet. "

    "You will deceive yourself. You are old and old. Don''t fool around all day."

    "Yes, Ma, you are right."

    Mother and daughter chatted about their daily life. Not long later, the door of the box was opened from outside, and Guan Xiaojing came in with some makeup artists.

    Guan Xiaojing was surprised to see Yu Zhen and Gu lightly sitting and chatting in the room: "Mom, lightly, I didn''t expect you to be here. Just now, Yicheng is still looking for you. "

    "Why do you want to talk to us? We''ll have a chat with our mother and daughter. He''s a big master. What do you want to do?" Yu Zhen frowned, discontented.

 Chapter 24

    This kind of man doesn''t deserve a girlfriend

    Guan Xiaojing in the eyes of the remaining light without leaving traces of a glance, Gu gently, but his face is still harmless decent smile: "you two chat what, let me also participate in chant."

    Smell speech, Yu Zhen suddenly a burst of embarrassment.

    She doesn''t have any opinions about this expectant daughter-in-law, but she also knows that her daughter Gu qingran doesn''t have a good relationship with her, so she doesn''t know what to say for a while.

    Seeing that Yu Zhen was silent, Guan Xiaojing had to give a dry smile.

    Gu lightly noticed something wrong with the atmosphere, and quickly opened his mouth to break the embarrassment that people even feel oppressed breathing: "sister-in-law, it''s nothing, just chatting. By the way, your stomach is almost four months old

    But you''re in such a good shape that you don''t show off at all. If I were pregnant in the future, I would have become a big fat woman. "

    She simply chose to end the embarrassment from the black.

    Guan Xiaojing didn''t expect that the girl would take the initiative to call her sister-in-law. She was stunned and then laughed: "what are you talking about? How is it possible. Many of my clothes don''t fit me now. You are also in good shape. In the future, you will be a hot mom. "

    They boasted about each other for a while.

    Gu Qingwen''s mobile phone sent a wechat message from Bo shaoting.

    He asked her out.

    Although Gu Qingwen doesn''t want to be involved with Bo shaoting, he has to admit that his wechat has come in time, otherwise,

    She didn''t know how long it would take to end this boring conversation.

    After that, she found an excuse with Guan Xiaojing and Yu Zhen and left the box in a hurry. After going out, instead of going back to the banquet hall to find Bo shaoting, she took the elevator to the open air platform on the 31st floor to blow.

    Here you can see the dim night scene of the whole Yunhai City, and there are many telescopes around to see the stars.

    Many lovers in love will come here to play. Usually, it''s very busy in the evening. But today, because the whole four seasons hotel is packed by the family, it''s very quiet. Even the evening wind is much colder than usual.

    Looking down at the night scene below, she could not help thinking that she and Gu Yicheng were always about to see the stars here.

    Between them, although they have not crossed the border, they have promised each other

    promise.

    He said: gently, wait for me, I will create some achievements with my own hands and give you the best future.

    At that time, she believed it, so she said to him: I''ll wait for you.

    After that, Gu Yicheng did succeed, but there was a Guan Xiaojing beside him.

    Because Guan Xiaojing, she always quarrels with him.

    It is also because of Guan Xiaojing that their feelings are discovered by Gu Bohong and Yu Zhen.

    However, he firmly assured her that he really only had a working relationship with Guan Xiaojing and that he only loved her in his life.

    As the saying goes, a man''s mouth is a liar.

    But she did. She believes that Gu Yicheng and Guan Xiaojing are really all right. She continues to wait for him to give her a future and wait for him to settle everything and marry her.

    However, the sad news of Guan Xiaojing''s pregnancy came.

    Why did it come to this? In the end, she was the only one left in the original promise.

    Thinking about it, Gu chuckled softly. She was immersed in her own memory and meditation. She didn''t notice that someone came out of the elevator.

    Until her shoulders were covered with a coat.

    Gu gently a Leng, immediately twisted his head, looking at people, a familiar face, suddenly reflected in his pupil, her nose, suddenly a sour, want to cry, but dare not cry.

    "Gently, I''m sorry." Gu Yicheng looked at her affectionately, but his eyes were full of guilt, "can you... Wait for me?"

    Because of his words, in an instant, Gu gently thought of all the once beautiful

    Well, all of a sudden it turned into irony: "don''t you feel sick? You told me to wait for you, I have to wait for you? What identity do you want me to wait for you? "

    At the end of the speech, she laughed, exquisite makeup with a bright smile, it is dazzling.

    But it stings Gu Yicheng''s eyeball.

    "I don''t want you to come today, but I don''t want you to see this. I know. I failed you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "

    Gu Yicheng reaches out his hand and wants to hold Gu qingran, but Gu qingran walks away quickly and doesn''t let him touch himself.Gu gently threw his coat to the ground: "I don''t need yours. I''m sorry, really. I''m not here because of you. It''s because of Bo shaoting

    ˇŁˇ±

    "You and he will not have a result, in this world, in addition to I will sincerely treat you, there will be no one like me to love you." From Gu lightly in the mouth hear thin shaoting three words, Gu Yicheng moment seem to be changed a person like, eyes bloodshot stare at her.

    Gu lightly a little afraid of him, but he said, arrogant so that she had to retort: "you are so good to me? You''re not telling me

    Jing goes to bed because she loves me too much? Gu Yicheng, if you don''t feel sick, I feel sick. I ask you not to always love me, OK? This is really disgusting. What''s more, it''s not up to you to control what will happen after Bo shaoting and me. You should be a good husband and a good father. "

    She really didn''t want to have anything to do with him.

    In this life, up to now, they can only miss it.

    If there is an afterlife, she doesn''t want to love Gu Yicheng any more.

    Gu Yicheng pressed her shoulder tightly, and Gu struggled to get rid of her.

    Just as the two were deadlocked, another man appeared on the platform.

    He walked out of the elevator and saw a window outside the glass door

    The curtain, eyes suddenly gloomy.

    Gu lightly took the lead in noticing him and looked at him in amazement.

    Gu Yicheng saw that she had been looking in the same direction and turned her head. The two men''s eyes collided, as if there was a faint flash of lightning in the air.

    After a long time, Bo shaoting first turned his eyes, and the light in his eyes swept gently.

    For a moment, Gu felt like a woman caught by her husband.

    But she soon gave up the idea.

    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! You have nothing to do with Bo shaoting. Why do you have this

    I have no idea.

    But his appearance is very timely. If he doesn''t come, she doesn''t know when to hold a deadlock with Gu Yicheng.

    Bo shaoting went directly to them, casually stretched out his hand, gently pulled Gu to his side, and then extended his arm domineering, and put her in his arms.

    Strong breath instantly completely wrapped Gu gently, with Gu Yicheng taste completely different, but she did not exclude.

    So this time, she didn''t push away and stayed quietly in Bo shaoting''s arms.

 Chapter 25

    He''s just a passer-by in your life

    Gu Yicheng is angry red eyes, gnashing his teeth way: "Mr. Bo, this period of time really thank you for taking care of our family."

    "Your family?" Bo shaoting raised his eyebrows suspiciously,

    She''s the daughter of the family. You''re the eldest son of the family. She''s really family oriented. "

    But Gu Yicheng was stunned. He looked at Gu lightly in disbelief, but he asked Bo shaoting, "do you know that she is the adopted daughter of Gu family?"

    Yes, Gu lightly never mentioned it to anyone before. It''s Yunhai Gu

    The great reason is that they like Gu Yicheng. In order to be recognized by the world in the future, they always hide their life experience. So Gu Yicheng didn''t expect that Gu lightly told Bo shaoting the secret.

    How far have they developed?

    Gu gently know, Gu Yicheng this is a misunderstanding.

    But it''s OK. Let him misunderstand it thoroughly. Let''s give up.

    So, in Bo shaoting''s arms, she took the initiative to stretch out her hand and hook Bo shaoting''s arm. Her head leaned on his shoulder and looked at Gu Yicheng with a smile: "brother, I hope you can bless us. I can''t guarantee how far I can go with him, but now I''m really happy. I will also wish you and me happiness

    My sister-in-law has a good marriage for a hundred years and has a noble son early. "

    Her voice is clear and sweet, but now Gu Yicheng listens, but only feels extremely harsh, like being stimulated by something huge. She steps back two steps, and bumps heavily into a railing: "gently, you cheat me, are you cheating me?"

    "Brother, it''s good for me to have a boyfriend. Why should I cheat you?" Gu asked, blinking gently.

    "Ha, ha..." Gu Yicheng burst into tears and his fists slowly tightened. He looked at Gu gently for a while. The two people in front of him looked very matched.

    He continued to stay here, a complete clown.

    He couldn''t stand this, and then he resolutely raised his leg and left the open platform.

    When he passed Gu lightly, Gu closed his eyes heavily and said to him in his heart: "goodbye, I used to be proud of myself

    For my love. "

    Gu Yicheng left for a long time.

    Her tears, Susu and down, embrace thin shaoting that arm of hand also unconsciously grasp.

    Bo shaoting frowned and looked down at her. Her cold face was full of disdain, "no promise."

    His thin lips opened slightly, his voice was low and magnetic, and came into her ears with the evening wind.

    He did not make complaints about her.

    This change is usually words, Gu lightly already opened quarrel with him.

    But at this moment, she did not retort, but felt that his poisonous tongue was very sweet.

    Yeah, she''s just hopeless. She''s such a loser.

    Simply, she gave up and blacked herself: "do you think I''m useless? Do you think I''m cheap? You say As she said it, she looked up at Bo shaoting''s deep eyes.

    "To tell the truth?" The man also looked at her for a moment.

    Gu lightly involuntarily fell into his eye socket and nodded stupidly.

    "Yes." The man poured cold water on her directly, "it''s useless."

    In an instant, all the sadness disappeared with his straightforward answer

    Beyond the sky.

    Gu gently uncomfortable mood, completely converted into anger, still in the eyes of the tears, also directly hold back, hard stare at him.

    "You..." can''t you say something nice for the sake of her bad mood? You have to be sarcastic.

    This kind of man doesn''t deserve a girlfriend, so he is destined to be born alone.

    Bo shaoting looked at her angrily, but her thin lips rose slowly. She was so charming with a smile. What she said made Gu qingran''s spirit disappear instantly. He said: "who hasn''t passed yet? It''s only when you get hurt that you grow up. He''s just a passer-by in your life. "

    As soon as he said this, Gu was shocked.

    I really didn''t expect that President Bo was still a chicken soup expert?

    After thinking about it, the strength of eight trigrams came up in an instant, climbed up the pole and chased him

    "What about you? Mr. Bo, do you have a past? Is it really unforgettable? "Bo shaoting''s eyeground crossed a complex which was too fast to capture, but it was soon covered by the cold: "it''s a lot of things."

    "Now it''s just the two of us, and there''s no one else. Would you like to share your past

    Dead? Besides, it''s normal to be dumped, especially you. " Pure straight male cancer terminal one, don''t throw you? Is it hard to stay for Qingming Festival?

    Of course, in the second half of the sentence, Gu lightly added to him in his heart.

    The evening wind was suddenly stronger than it had just been.

    Subconsciously, Gu shrunk his neck. Then, he hugged the hand on her shoulder.

    Their relationship doesn''t seem to have reached this point, does it?

    But now she has to admit that he has brought her a sense of security.

    For a moment, Gu''s brain became a blank.

    She was brought back to the banquet hall by Bo shaoting, and the engagement banquet began immediately.

    Many people want to have relations with Bo shaoting because he is here, but he always looks cold and doesn''t seem to want to talk to him, even impatient

    The occasion.

    Gu lightly also noticed and asked him in a low voice: "since you don''t want to come, why do you want to come?"

    "Because of you." As soon as her voice fell, Bo shaoting''s deep voice rang into her ears.

    He said, because of her!

    This words, say... Gu lightly of heart, suddenly tiny move.

    All of a sudden, the lights went out and several lights on the stage came on.

    Wearing a fishtail dress, Guan Xiaojing and Gu Yicheng in a tuxedo walk down a red carpet staircase.

    People at the bottom applauded.

    Everyone is the voice of blessing.

    They are perfect for each other.

    Gu qingran and Bo shaoting also stood in the crowd, watching the scene.

    As the saying goes, it''s better not to see, but at this moment, even if she is strong, she still can''t help her nose getting sour.

    She thought of the lyrics of a song: her boyfriend got married, but the bride was not me.

    But it''s not right. It seems that she never started with Gu Yicheng.

    They''ve never been anything.

    Gu lightly didn''t want to stay any longer, so he tugged thin shaoting sleeve: "let''s go?"

    "What are you going to do? It''s just the beginning." The man''s eyes flashed

    Light.

    After Gu Yicheng and Guan Xiaojing went to the stage, the emcee began to make opening remarks. Today, in addition to many guests, many reporters were present.

    In addition to the click of various magnesium lamps, the audience was silent, and everyone was watching the grand engagement banquet.

    Suddenly, Bo shaoting took Gu''s hand and walked out of the crowd.

    Go straight to the stage.

    All of a sudden, the lens of the media turned to them.

    Gu lightly realized that something was wrong and was startled. He carefully twisted his head and looked at Bo shaoting.

    He... What does he want to do?

 Chapter 26

    Gu Qingnian''s life experience

    Just wanted to ask, but before a word could be said, Bo shaoting stretched his arm and hugged her fiercely in his arms: "ladies and gentlemen, taking advantage of President Gu''s engagement banquet today, I have something to announce for Bo shaoting."

    "Ah? Mr. Bo, what do you want to announce? "

    "Are you going to make it public?"

    "Is your girlfriend really the lady you are now with?"

    "Whose daughter is she?"

    "Yes, why haven''t you seen her before?"

    For a moment, the reporters and many guests turned their attention to Bo shaoting and Gu Qingwen. The engagement banquet that should have belonged to Gu Yicheng and Guan Xiaojing seemed to have suddenly become an outsider and Bo shaoting''s home court.

    Gu gently muddled.

    What does Bo shaoting want to do next?

    What''s more, the media has gone too far.

    Does every woman who stands beside Bo shaoting have an affair with him? Did they have deep myopia, but they didn''t find it at all. She didn''t have that kind of relationship with him at all?

    She tried to explain.

    But now so multimedia, all the lens are facing them, flash

    It''s not stopping.

    She is very spineless and timid.

    "Yes, since it''s a good day today, I''ll make it public. Yes, I''m really dating Miss Gu Qingnian!"

    He has a serious and attentive manner and a low voice, which is more pleasant than any professional male singer.

    With his words, the field suddenly burst, burst into bursts of surprised noise.

    At the moment, we all stare at Gu and look at him gently.

    A lot of celebrities and ladies stare at her jealously.

    If the eyes can kill people, now Gu lightly should have been killed dozens of times.

    But she did not notice, but also in consternation for a long time can not recover

    Come on.

    Bo shaoting, what is he talking about.

    Didn''t you agree to clarify their affair? How can they cheat reporters that they are dating.

    Sick, this man.

    When she recovered, she immediately wanted to explain.

    However, where would Bo shaoting give her this opportunity to open her mouth? After adding "please bless us", she walked out of the banquet hall with Gu in her arms.

    The media want to go out and continue to ask, but no one dares.

    But this engagement banquet and tomorrow''s headlines are definitely between Bo shaoting and Gu.

    When he got to the parking lot, Bo shaoting opened the passenger''s seat, stuffed Gu into the car, then went around the front of the car and got into the car.

    At this moment, Gu gently has completely sobered up.

    My head is full of what just happened.

    It''s incredible.

    She thought it was a dream and pinched her thigh a few times.

    But it''s very painful, not like in a dream.

    After making sure that what just happened was real, she was completely relieved. After the man sat in, she glared at him and gritted her teeth: "what do you want to play

    What are you doing? I can''t afford to play. Do you like to treat women as playthings? "

    "Tomorrow''s headline, it''s me and you." But Bo shaoting seemed not to notice that she was so angry that she wanted to kill him. He began to talk to himself.

    Gu chuckled: "what does that have to do with me? I don''t want to be red

    She just wants to be a beautiful girl quietly. Why is it so difficult?

    "It''s late. You''re red." Bo shaoting replied disapprovingly, and then started the engine to drive away from the four seasons hotel.

    Gu gently clenched his fist, and his endless anger surged into his heart.

    At the moment, she is thinking about what to do next.

    Her face was clearly photographed by the media tonight. Needless to think, she already had a premonition that there must be a lot of news about her and Bo shaoting on the Internet.

    This is the end of it.

    Jump into the Yellow River, also can''t wash the rhythm.

    Gu lightly thought of all the possibilities that would happen next, he could not help clenching his fist and wanted to fight with Bo shaoting. But she knew very well that she had no ideaIt''s not enough for him to fight. We have to press this impulse to the deepest place.

    Meanwhile, four seasons hotel.

    Because of Bo shaoting''s noise, the atmosphere is no longer as lively as it was at the beginning. Although they have left, the attention of the guests and the media is still on the two people. They just want to get married quickly

    Bundle.

    The most angry person is Guan Xiaojing, who painstakingly prepared the wedding banquet, but finally made the wedding dress for Gu qingran and Bo shaoting.

    -

    Bo shaoting carries Gu qingran all the way. She doesn''t know where he is going to take him. Now she''s not in the mood to ask, so she just abandons herself. Let him alone. Anyway, don''t take her to death.

    Suddenly, the phone rings.

    Ben closed her eyes to rest, so she had to open her eyes and take out her cell phone from her bag.

    As soon as I saw the caller ID on the screen, I frowned, but I had to answer the call. After that, I asked Bo shaoting to take me to Lin''s house.

    That''s her real parents'' home.

    However, Gu has no feelings for the family. Because, as soon as she was born, the couple of the Lin family just threw her into the garbage can near the hospital because she was a girl. At that time, Yu Zhen was the head nurse there, just passing by. Seeing her poor, they picked her up and adopted her. Over the years, the Lin family has never looked for her. When Gu Yicheng established de and opened the first de series branch, she attended the opening ceremony, and the Lin family watched

    When it came to her, I found her and recognized her.

    However, Gu gently understand that they are not sincere at all.

    Just because she knows Gu Yicheng very well and wants to make money from her.

    After that, she knew that she had a biological elder sister and younger brother, and she was very happy

    Second.

    Since ancient times, the second in line, especially the daughter is not pleasing.

    But the people of the Lin family were more cruel. They gave birth to her, but they threw her away.

    On the way back, Gu gently has been recalling his unbearable past.

    In order not to let the Lin family find that they are with Bo shaoting, they asked him to stop near the Lin family.

    After parking, she opened the door with a sad face and went out.

    Bo shaoting noticed the sadness on her face in the rearview mirror and asked casually

    He said, "can I help you?"

    Gu Qingwen, who has got out of the car, didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask himself this question.

    Is it conscience finding? However, she didn''t want to let outsiders know her unbearable situation, so she shook her head sadly: "thank you." then

    He went on to the Lin family.

    Gu qingran''s own elder sister and younger brother saw her walk down from the luxury car. Her elder sister Lin Tianai suddenly showed a pair of envious faces and said: "no, I really found a rich man now, but maybe they just played with you."

    "Sister, how do you talk?" Brother Lin Tianle looked at Lin Tianai unhappily.

    "Am I wrong? Just her? If you want to be beautiful, if you don''t want to be beautiful, if you want to be shapeless, it''s nothing. It''s estimated that Mr. Bo just wants to be fresh. If he''s tired of playing, he''ll be dumped. Wait and see. " With that, Lin Tianai raised her head, straightened her chest and gave a cold hum to Gu, then turned and went into the room.

 Chapter 27

    If you don''t give me money, do you want to kill me?

    Lin Tianle''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment: "gently, don''t take her words to heart, she is like this."

    Lin Tianai feels that her life is not as good as hers, so since the Lin family met her, they have been at odds with her all the time. Gu Qingwen has been used to it for a long time, but he doesn''t feel that it''s anything. Although Lin Tianle is on her side now, in fact, he also wants to make money on her. This time, it is estimated that this is not the case

    Outside.

    Gu lightly did not say anything, then entered the room.

    Lin''s mother is cooking while Lin''s father is waiting for her at the door. When she comes back, he smiles

    Rong Manlian: "gently back ah, our family is ready to eat, hurry to wash your hands."

    At this time, Lin Tianai came out from the kitchen with vegetables: "Dad, where do people want our tea and rice?"

    "How do you talk?" Lin Fu continued to greet Gu with a playful smile and gently washed his hands.

    The eyes, like looking at a god of wealth.

    However, Gu qingran didn''t really wash his hands. From entering the door to now, his face was light. At this moment, he didn''t want to be polite to them. He asked directly, "what do you want me to do?"

    "Dad just missed you. You said I haven''t seen you for such a long time, and I don''t know if you are well outside. Is it wrong for father to miss his daughter and come back to have dinner with him?"

    "Oh." Gu gently skin smile meat don''t smile of gas pulled to pull the corner of the mouth.

    The other family said that she would believe it, but it was the Lin family who abandoned her from birth.

    At this time, Lin Mu, who was cooking in the kitchen, came out, wearing an apron,

    The hair is tied up at will. The typical middle-aged woman sees Gu Qingwen, but she is directly in a sharp and very natural tone: "she likes to eat or not, we don''t eat by ourselves. I''ll call you back. I''m looking for you. "

    "What''s the matter?" Gu lightly knew that this was the case. At this moment, Lin Mu came straight to the point, and she felt much more relaxed.

    Lin''s mother took off her apron and said, "well, you haven''t been filial to me and your father all these years. It''s very appropriate to ask you for some money, isn''t it?"

    right enough.

    Gu lightly on the way back, he expected to ask her for money again.

    But all of a sudden, my heart is still as uncomfortable as a knife.

    After recognizing each other, she once suspected that she was not the daughter of the Lin family at all, so she did a paternity test, but the result was 99% consistent.

    At that time, she was very disappointed that she was really the seed of the Lin family.

    "Ha ha." At this moment, Gu gave a cold smile.

    "What? "No?" Lin''s mother could see that she was sneering, and her already mean face became more sharp.

    At this time, Lin Tianai came over and scolded Gu lightly with her mother: "with money and men, where do you know us poor people,

    Don''t waste your time, Ma

    Gu''s slight and contemptuous eyes squint at Lin Tianai. Although she was bleeding from the Lin family, she was totally different from the Lin family

    same.

    So when Lin Tianai knew that Gu qingran was a member of their family, she was the first one not to believe it. Yes, why do you want to live a poor life for more than 20 years? But Gu qingran is a daughter in the family. She has no food and clothing

    Worry.

    At the moment, she doesn''t think that it was her parents who threw her into the garbage can of the hospital. If it wasn''t for the kindness of the family caretakers, maybe it would never have been the same as today''s caretakers.

    Therefore, Gu Qingwen has always been very respectful and dare not disobey the elders of Gu family. The main reason is that they picked her up and raised her as their own daughter.

    As the saying goes, mother is not as big as son-in-law.

    Gu gently let them say, she kept smiling.

    Lin Tianai and his mother were stunned. They both frowned and asked:

    "What are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing. What identity do you use to ask me to take money? Dear parents, have you ever supported me? Let''s not talk about anything else. Before the age of 18, did you ever pay a cent to support me? Now you use it again

    Who''s going to ask me for money? "

    "We are your parents, and you have the obligation to support us." Lin''s mother is right.Lin Fu, who had not spoken for a long time, put in his mouth and said, "yes, gently, you can''t take out the money. It''s just a few hundred thousand. It''s not a matter at all for you."

    "Hundreds of thousands?" Gu chuckled.

    Do these people really think she''s going to make money?

    Simply, Gu lightly pointed out: "I''m not afraid to be frank with you. After you recognize me, I have no face to look back home and move out. present

    I have nothing to do with Gu''s family, let alone hundreds of thousands of dollars. "

    Smell speech, Lin family''s person mouth and face all brush brush of change, all is a pair of want to eat Gu lightly of terror appearance.

    Gu gently looked in his eyes and thought it was funny and angry, but more of it was sad.

    These are her so-called family.

    Since she has never been treated as her own daughter, why did she recognize herself at the beginning?

    Just want to make money on her?

    But her body is still with them with the same blood ah, why they never love themselves?

    "Elder sister, you can''t have it. You can go back home and take the money. They''re all in one

    I''ll give it to you. Even if Gu''s two old guys don''t give it, your brother Gu Yicheng will give it. He''s been giving us money all the time. " Lin Tianle''s hasty way.

    It looks like something happened.

    Gu gently subconsciously want to ask, but words to the mouth, but a word are lazy to say. Yeah, they don''t see themselves as a family, so why is she

    What about a hot face and a cold butt?

    "He has given you 200000 yuan before, and from now on, he will not help you any more, just do it for himself." Don''t bother to argue with them any more. With that, she was ready to turn around and leave with her bag.

    When Lin Tianai and Lin Mu saw that she was going to leave, they all walked over and stopped in front of her

    "What do you want? Is it true that if I don''t give you the money today, you will pay me back

    Are you going to kill me? " Gu looked at them coldly.

    Lin Tianai''s eyes were full of jealousy.

    It''s like the rhythm of wanting to dig a few holes out of her.

    And Lin Mu''s face turned red with anger.

    Gu lightly never doubted that she would raise her hand to slap her face the next second.

    For a moment, everyone was deadlocked.

    Gu lightly also know that they are less than the Yellow River, less than the kind of heart does not die, simply in front of their face, opened his bag, took out his wallet, put the money in the bag

    I took out some change and put it on the tea table: "all I have left is these. Here you are. May I go now? "

    "300000, if you don''t give 300000 today, you won''t want to leave here. I don''t believe it. They won''t come to you. Gently, we didn''t support you

    But we gave birth to you. If I hadn''t conceived you in October, you would have a good life like this? " Lin felt that it was necessary for Gu to give her money.

    In a flash, Gu laughed softly.

    Maybe it was because what they were saying was funny, and she felt more and more funny, but she burst into tears: "did you have me? If I have a choice, I''d rather you don''t give birth to me. "

    Yes, I gave birth to her, but I didn''t want her.

    Put her in the trash.

 Chapter 28

    You can sue me if you want

    Now she is regarded as a cash cow. Why?

    Her attitude is obviously not to give money.

    Lin Mu immediately pulled Lin Fu''s arm and asked him to teach Gu Qingwen a lesson.

    As for Gu qingran''s daughter, Lin''s father was still a little afraid, but he couldn''t help asking. He immediately looked at Gu qingran in embarrassment: "before, we really felt sorry for you. But you can''t wait to save. Your brother, he''s a usurer, three hundred thousand. If he doesn''t pay back the money, he will be caught and cut off. gently

    Ah, your brother is the only boy in our family. It was not easy to have him in those years. Your brother can''t have an accident. "

    Gu gently fully understood.

    She was just curious. Lin Tianle, who is usually as cynical as Lin Tianai, suddenly changed her attitude today

    Change. She thought he was burning his brain. She was in debt outside and wanted to wipe his ass.

    Ha ha Da, where is such a good thing under this day?

    Where are their so-called family members when she needs help?

    Gu lightly a little bit all don''t sympathize, the tone is tough: "no, Lin family owes how much money, have nothing to do with me."

    "So you just won''t give it, will you?" When Lin Mu saw that it was useless to discuss with her in a friendly voice, she planned to use a tough one. She raised her hand and wanted to hit her.

    Gu gently cold eyes a turn, eyes quickly grasp Lin mother''s arm.

    When she was in school, she really practiced Taekwondo. Although she was not good at dealing with big men like Bo shaoting, she was more than enough for a woman who only managed the family.

    "Mom, I don''t have money, so you want to hit me?" Gu asked with a sneer

    "Is this domestic violence?"

    "Gu Qingwen, don''t think we are law blind. Do you want to say that we are beating you at home? If you don''t pay for your parents when you grow up, we can go to the court and sue you. " Lin Tianai takes a step forward and tries to push Gu away to save her mother, but she is stopped by Gu''s cold eyes.

    She was a little afraid of such a light, immediately involuntarily back a few steps.

    After half pay, Gu gently released Lin''s hand: "in a word, I don''t have any money. If you want to sue me, you can sue me."

    With that, she continued to walk with her legs raised.

    At this moment, Lin Tianle strode to her again: "Gu Qingwen, don''t toast or drink. Three hundred thousand is not a problem for you to take care of your family. "

    "Taking care of the family is taking care of the family, and I am myself. I''m not as cheeky as you are

    Since she left to take care of the family, she didn''t plan to use any more money from taking care of the family.

    When the relationship with Gu Yicheng was good, he always gave nearly 200000 yuan to Qian Lin''s family in private. She didn''t know about these things in advance. If she had known, she would not have let Gu Yicheng do so. Such as the Lin family, in fact, is a bottomless pit, insatiable.

    But what should be damned is that they are bleeding the same blood on themselves. She didn''t want to admit it, but it was a stain that she couldn''t erase in her life.

    Lin Tianle clenched his fist and wanted to hit her.

    But he didn''t dare to do it when he thought of her just now.

    Gu gently eyes cold swept them around, and then continue to walk.

    This time, no one stopped her.

    After leaving Gu''s home, she directly stopped a taxi and went back to Jinxiu community.

    When I returned to the apartment, I opened the door and saw Ye Tianqing applying a mask in the living room.

    When Ye Tianqing saw her coming back, she took off the mask and flapped her face. She walked up to her and looked at her with a smile on her face. I didn''t expect that. You said that you hated Mr. Bo. In fact, they were already dating in secret

    It''s too late. In fact, I think Mr. Bo is pretty good. Although he always looks cold, in fact, he is very good. "

    In him, ye Tianqing saw the perfect noumenon. Moreover, in her eyes, her best friend Gu lightly is also the best, so she should have the best man. Although Gu Yicheng is also good, he finally goes to bed with Guan Xiaojing, which proves that he is a scum man in fact.

    When Gu Qingqing came back, he cried in the taxi.

    My eyes are still red at the moment.Ye Tianqing chirped in her ear, but she didn''t fight back as usual. She didn''t hear it, so she went to the sofa and sat down.

    Gradually, ye Tianqing found that she was not right.

    Did you just see her crying?

    Thinking about this, ye Tianqing worried for a moment, and quickly went to sit beside her: "gently, what happened? Is it Gu Yicheng

    To pester you? Or are you unhappy because he is engaged to Guan Xiaojing today? In fact, there are gains and losses. Who didn''t meet a few scum men when he was young. You think everyone''s like this? I met Chen Hao in my first love

    This comforts others, but also does not forget to show love.

    Gu glanced at her, too lazy to care with her, sighed heavily and shook his head.

    This time, she is not really sad because of Gu Yicheng.

    "What''s that?" Ye Tianqing is relieved to see that she denies it is not because of Gu Yicheng.

    In fact, in her heart, Gu Yicheng has always been the most easily sad point of Gu lightly.

    There''s nothing to hit her except the man.

    But this time she was because of something else?

    Is it because of Bo shaoting?

    Can''t it be that they broke up just after they had a public relationship?

    Thinking about this, ye Tianqing suddenly felt that it was very possible.

    After all, she knows Gu''s character very well, and she is stubborn.

    At this moment, she must have not let go of Gu Yicheng, said that there is no sadness, must be dead support. Can''t it be that Bo shaoting dumped him? Immediately, she wanted to ask.

    Gu lightly looked at Ye Tianqing again. She could guess with her fingers that she must have misunderstood and wanted to explain: "in fact, I have nothing to do with Bo...".

    But a complete sentence has not been finished, the ring of the mobile phone immediately interrupted her.

    It''s a reminder from wechat.

    She took out her mobile phone, scratched the key, and saw that it was Gu Yicheng''s wechat.

    He asked her, "does the Lin family need money and how much it needs?"

    Oh, they are all men in other people''s families, but they still care about her as always.

    Gu Yicheng, do you know that your behavior is very bad.

    Ye Tianqing carefully peeked at her mobile phone, this just understand

    It turned out that it was because of the troubles of the Lin family.

    It seems that their family is asking her for money again.

    She also knows about Gu''s life experience.

    So, she has always been very fond of her.

 Chapter 29

    Bo shaoting, the hero of the world

    Gu gently looked at the wechat Gu Yicheng sent to him. After a long time, he returned a few words: "you don''t care about this, my business, you don''t care about it in the future, thank you."

    After sending successfully, she immediately sent Gu Yicheng''s wechat to Lahei. Then back to the room: "take a bath and sleep."

    "Gently, would you like to tell me what happened?" Ye Tianqing can see that Gu qingran is really holding on. There are so many unhappiness in her heart, but she is not willing to share.

    Gu gently waved to her without looking back, seemingly very natural and unrestrained: "no, today I''m tired, you also have a rest early."

    "Oh..." Ye Tianqing looks at her anxiously and closes the door.

    She sat on the sofa and thought for a long time. She always felt that she had to tell someone about it.

    Immediately, she went back to her room, took her mobile phone and sent wechat to the person.

    -

    The next morning, if not, Bo shaoting and Gu gently made the overwhelming headlines, and netizens were talking one after another.

    Only a small number of people are blessing them, saying that this is the real version of Cinderella meeting the prince.

    But the vast majority of people are watching the play, saying all kinds of vicious words.

    Yes, they are two people in a totally different world.

    It''s like one in the sky and one in the ground.

    So everyone is waiting for their breakup.

    Many people even changed their online name to "did Bo shaoting dump Gu Qingqing today?".

    Today is the weekend, ye Tianqing does not have to go to work, last night because of her

    I was very worried about it, so I adjusted an alarm clock before I went to bed. I got up early in the morning and ran out to buy breakfast and cook congee.

    When Gu lightly walked out of the room, he thought he was dreaming: "today, the sun is coming out from the west?"

    You know, usually Ye Tianqing to the weekend, don''t you sleep in the dark.

    Ye Tianqing didn''t care with her: "brush your teeth to have breakfast."

    "Oh." Gu gently squinted to the bathroom.

    After washing, he went to the dining table and sat down. He was just about to have breakfast.

    The doorbell suddenly rang.

    Ye Tianqing put down her chopsticks: "you eat, I''ll open the door."

    "Good." Gu is not polite to her.

    When ye Tianqing went to open the door, a group of people immediately pushed Ye Tianqing aside. Like bees in a honeycomb, they rushed in and found Gu qingran at the dining table. "It''s this unfilial girl. Now she''s big, her wings are hard, and even her own parents don''t support her. You judge us. What kind of upbringing is it. To teach my daughter like this. Is it true that their son will not support them? "

    "Yes, my so-called elder sister thinks that we have lost her face and never recognized us as her biological brothers and sisters."

    "Gently, how can you do that? We had to. If we hadn''t sent you to take care of your family, you wouldn''t have been able to survive. It''s all my fault. I have no ability! I can''t support you... "Gently, I''m your sister, how can you do this to your own parents? Are you not afraid of being struck by thunder? Do you know that my parents miss you all the time and want to take you home. However, our family is too poor. They know that you are living a good life at home, so they have to bear to think of you and let you stay at home. "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ±

    The Lin family came to the door with the media.

    Lin''s mother and Lin Tianle are singing black face, while Lin''s father and Lin Tianai are singing white face.

    As soon as the media heard it, they immediately understood what was going on.

    I didn''t expect that Bo shaoting''s girlfriend was such a person. For a moment, they all surrounded her and began to ask sharp questions.

    Ye Tianqing, who was pushed away, finally regained her footing, which was her first choice

    The second time I saw Gu''s parents and siblings, she was even more mean than she imagined. What a hatred, what a hatred, that the media should be mobilized to stir up right and wrong.

    In other words, in normal times, no one would pay attention to this family ethics, but now Gu Qingnian''s identity is different. He is Bo shaoting''s open girlfriend, and his words and deeds are all eye-catching. Lin family these people are not stupid, hold this to attack her.

    Moreover, I have to admit that the ability to confuse right and wrong is first-class.

    At this moment, all the people around Gu gently, all kinds of tricky and sharp questions attack her, just others listen, feel very harsh.It''s the same as real.

    Ye Tianqing is very distressed, Gu gently have such a family, want to give her Cheng

    Qing Dynasty.

    But none of the media listened to her.

    For a moment, Gu was surrounded by groups.

    But she never spoke and did not respond to the attacks on the Lin family and the media.

    When they saw that she was silent, they thought that she was acquiescent: "no more words? Miss Gu Qingnian, do you know that they can sue you in court. There is something wrong with your biological parents, but they gave you birth after all. And didn''t your sister say that just now? Your parents miss you all the time, just because they know that you are living a good life at home and they want your life to be good. You say there are no parents in the world who don''t love their own children? Can''t you see the pain in their hearts? "

    "In any case, since we are here today, you should promise in front of all of us that you will honor your parents and provide for them."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ±

    The voice of the media, as well as the cry of Lin''s parents and brothers and sisters, came into Gu Qingwen''s ears. It was like grenades, which were thrown into her brain continuously. Under all kinds of magnesium lights, her face looked very pale. She looked around her blankly

    The congested media, The fist unknowingly tightened, nail hard pinching palm. Want to be strong, but in the end or not, the body can''t help shaking up, feet gradually back.

    But the media did not stop questioning because of her weak attitude and continued to be aggressive.

    Gu fainted a few times. Ye Tianqing looked at the increasingly fierce battle and looked outside the door from time to time, hoping that the man would come quickly, but he didn''t appear, and immediately planned to call the police.

    At this time, a touch of slender body, the pace of calm came in.

    Behind him were several uniformed policemen.

    Ye Tianqing saw that Bo shaoting finally came, and her tight heart was released.

    I don''t know why. Anyway, she knew that if something happened, he would appear.

    She suddenly thought of the most classic line in the journey to the West. The person I want to marry must fall from the sky like a hero stepping on the colorful clouds.

    Movies kill thousands of ignorant girls.

    After all, in reality, almost all of them are scum men.

    If you really meet a hero like Zixia fairy, just follow.

    When people came, the media turned their eyes one after another.

    See Bo shaoting with the police, immediately silent.

    The four members of the Lin family were all dull.

    Ye Tianai''s eyes showed an instant jealousy that could not be concealed. He immediately pretended to be weak and fainted and fell into Bo shaoting''s arms.

    But, the men leave no trace of the quiet away, the media coincidentally

    Get out of the way and let him in.

    Dull people, including Gu Qingwen.

    Now, she was shocked for a long time.

    Unexpectedly, Bo shaoting will come!

 Chapter 30

    From then on, Gu is just my person

    It seems that they really don''t matter.

    Bo shaoting''s cold face turned into disgust when he looked at Gu lightly. He frowned and spat out a word: "stupid!"

    Gu Qingwen

    I knew he had come with a bad intention.

    No, look at her jokes.

    The little touch that just appeared completely disappeared when he called her stupid.

    The next second, she was hugged by him.

    When Bo shaoting felt that she was shivering all over, her face was very cold. Suddenly, it was cloudy. He narrowed his eyes slightly and swept around. He just chased her

    Gu gently hard sharp curse of the media, the line of sight, finally fell deeply in the Lin family a few people there.

    Lin''s father and Lin''s mother have never seen any big scenes, and they have never seen any other big people except Gu Yicheng. Bo shaoting''s aura suddenly shocked their hearts. After a while, they even stopped crying.

    Lin Tianle was naturally afraid of Bo shaoting, but when he thought of the foreign debt he owed, he had to carry on to the end: "are you my elder sister''s boyfriend? Now my elder sister doesn''t have parents. What do you say to do about it?"

    When Lin Tianle called him Gu Qingnian''s "boyfriend", Bo shaoting picked his eyebrows slightly, but then he looked coldly at Lin Tianle.

    The latter was scared out of speaking.

    At the moment, the media all took a breath, but when they thought about Gu Qingwen''s character, they all felt that they were reasonable. After all, they are now fighting for justice to show him his girlfriend''s personality. A bold female reporter even said to him directly, "Mr. Bo, your girlfriend Gu Qingwen is not alone, she is greedy for vanity, When you have money, you forget your own birth

    Parents. She is not worthy to be with you. "

    Then, other people began to agree with each other and nodded, "yes, Mr. Bo, you have to investigate again, but you can''t be blinded by Gu lightly."

    Seeing this, Lin Tianai began to cry again: "Mr. Bo

    Although she is my sister, I can''t help her because of this. She''s so impersonal that she doesn''t even recognize her parents... "

    The atmosphere suddenly changed back to what it had just been. However, because of the presence of Bo shaoting, no one dared to surround Gu Qingwen.

    At this moment, Gu gently almost feel like they say that

    We don''t know each other.

    She did not dare to guess whether Bo shaoting would believe what they said and was not in the mood to explain. However, it had nothing to do with him, and she didn''t want to involve him. You know, if you really let the outside world know that Bo shaoting has a girlfriend of her character, it will lead to a sharp drop in LK''s share price.

    So she struggled to get rid of Bo shaoting''s arm.

    But he hugged him more and more tightly.

    The strength was so tight that it seemed as if it would melt her into his blood.

    Bo shaoting glanced at the policeman indifferently. The latter went up one after another and arrested the media, and a group of bodyguards robbed their shooting machines and removed their memory cards.

    The media were all dumbfounded.

    "Mr. bo..."

    "Mr. Bo, what do you mean?"

    Bo shaoting didn''t answer them, but the head of the police said to them, "take them all back for investigation. We have received complaints that you media have trespassed on famous houses."

    "What?"

    "We are helping poor parents."

    "You let me go..."

    The police were so efficient that a group of media were taken away in a matter of seconds.

    All the memory cards that had just been photographed by Gu qingran were also deducted by the bodyguards and handed over to Bo shaoting.

    It''s not a big living room. There are only four Lin family members, ye Tianqing, Gu qingran and Bo shaoting.

    The Lin family did not expect that Bo shaoting''s influence was so great that without the media''s cover, they would not dare to bully Gu Qingwen, and immediately planned to leave first.

    But ye Tianqing stopped them at the door.

    "Wait a minute." At this moment, the speaker was Bo shaoting. As he spoke, he released the hand that hugged Gu lightly and walked towards them with his long legs.

    As he approached, the Lin family all shivered."I can understand that you asked Gu to provide for the aged." Bo shaoting''s tone

    Light, it sounds kind, but it brings them a kind of awe inspiring fear.

    Mother Lin opened her mouth and didn''t know what to do for a moment.

    Then, they saw that Bo shaoting threw a check on the ground at random, "here is a million. From then on, Gu Qingqing is only my person.

    ˇ±

    This words, all people are shocked open mouth, including Gu gently, at the moment of her brain, a blank, heart is a mess.

    She couldn''t figure out what Bo shaoting was doing.

    Lin''s father and Lin''s mother thought that if they took the million yuan, Gu qingran''s money tree would no longer belong to the Lin family.

    Instead, Lin Tianle bent down to pick it up and pushed his parents away.

    This time, ye Tianqing stopped.

    Before he left, Lin Tianai also took a deep look at Bo shaoting.

    The troublemakers finally left.

    If it wasn''t for Bo shaoting, I don''t know how long this farce will last.

    Gu gently stay in place, for a long time did not return to God.

    Not long after the Lin family left, ye Tianqing also left.

    In the house, only Gu lightly and Bo shaoting are left. The atmosphere was quiet and depressing.

    Time passed, I don''t know how long, Gu lightly finally recovered, but still silly looking at sitting on the sofa, looking at his thin shaoting.

    He is as handsome and cool as ever, but Gu lightly suddenly feels that he doesn''t seem to be so annoying.

    Bo shaoting slightly raised the corner of his mouth, smilingly picked her eyebrows: "how, very moved?"

    Just when those people were there, Gu qingran didn''t dare to shed a tear. Now, all of them are gone, and the tight nerve line is also released. Her tears are like the faucet of a sluice in an instant.

    Yes, she was very moved. Bo shaoting just did it.

    "Do you want to make a commitment?"

    When she was crying, the man suddenly teased her.

    Gu gently tears in the eyes of the moment to stop, staring at him.

    Bo shaoting was also looking at her, but his eyes were extremely contemptuous. Thin lips continued to open slightly, and he added: "just like you, I can''t see you."

    The attitude is extremely arrogant.

    Gu Qingwen

    Oh, hey, what does he mean.

    He wanted her to be his own? Dream about it.

    I want to quarrel with him very much, but I think that just now he gave his head, so I think, forget it, today''s armistice!

    Gu gently constantly reminds himself that although Bo shaoting is a disgusting man, he helps you when you need it most. What do you want

    Control your anger. At least today, don''t get angry with him.

    But the next moment, Bo shaoting said: "although I don''t love you, I allow you to like me."

    When Bo shaoting said this, all the sadness and grievances were replaced by anger. She quickly reached out to wipe away her tears and gave a cold hum:ˇ°

    I don''t love you. "

    "Oh?" Bo shaoting gracefully and casually cocked his legs on the sofa, "who are you going to love? "Gu Yicheng?"

    "Don''t mention him, will you?" Really, don''t think it''s amazing that he helped her.

    Now Gu lightly, really want to blow him away.

    Just now, she thought he didn''t seem so annoying.

    No, he''s more annoying than usual.

 Chapter 31

    Gu Yicheng had a car accident

    Looking at her face angry but dare not angry, Bo shaoting eyes with a smile: "Gu gently, you don''t forget, you owe me a million."

    When it comes to one million yuan, Gu Qinggang is in a relaxed mood and is blocked by a meteorite.

    And this time it''s almost choking her.

    All of a sudden, she felt that Bo shaoting was deliberately giving the Lin family a million dollars.

    In his eyes, a million is not much, but in their eyes, it is astronomical.

    But the check has been taken away by the Lin family. With their love of money, it is estimated that at this time, they have gone to the bank to take the money away.

    She didn''t want to admit the million, but she seemed to have to.

    After all, she does have the blood of the Lin family.

    Gu gently and ruthlessly bit his teeth. At present, he can only knock off his teeth and swallow them in his stomach: "what do you want, you say."

    Bo shaoting looked at her from top to bottom with deep eyes.

    Gu lightly noticed his eyes, his hands immediately tightly to keep themselves, vigilant back a few steps: "the premise is that I do not sell, resolutely do not sell."

    "Hiss!" Bo shaoting finally laughed, "you sell, I do not buy."

    Although Gu was very satisfied with this answer, she felt as if her dignity had been trampled on.

    Forget it. I don''t dare him to hurt her now. She will bear it all. Who

    Did he really save her today?

    Gu gently continued to smile: "yes, President Bo, you are right about everything, then I''ll give you an IOU? When I find a job, I''ll give it back to you slowly. Is that ok? "

    "Gu Qingwen, I don''t want to lose money in business." Bo shaoting interrupts her coldly.

    This can''t do that. What does he want.

    I don''t think she will pay back the money, so why should he help her?

    It''s true that all Buddhas have fire.

    Gu gently glared at him for a while. He couldn''t get anywhere

    start.

    It''s boring.

    At this time, Bo shaoting stood up, walked to her with long legs, reached out to the wall on her side, and looked down at her with deep eyes.

    Powerful momentum suddenly surrounded her, Gu gently felt a burst of shortness of breath, the body also followed by a burst of inexplicable heat.

    Bo shaoting''s voice sounded low in her ear again. He said, "back to LK."

    Hearing this, Gu turns his head in dismay and looks at him again.

    No, he always suspected that she exposed the design to de?

    If she wants to go back to LK, he won''t worry that she will continue to sell LK? She wanted to ask, but before she could ask, Bo shaoting had already left.

    Gu gently stupidly looked at his back as he walked farther and farther. When he closed the door, she disappeared completely. She was still staring at the door for a moment.

    Today''s Bo shaoting, has been deeply engraved into her brain, can not be scattered.

    In the evening, ye Tianqing asked her to go out for dinner, and it was Western food

    Hall.

    When Gu gently sat down, he also deliberately looked at the menu. Every dish was very expensive.

    "Don''t worry. I know you haven''t worked yet. I''ll treat you first, but soon you''ll have to treat me." Ye Tianqing knows what Gu qingran is worried about.

    When he heard that he didn''t have to treat himself to the meal, Gu lightly immediately planned to have a big meal.

    Just about to call the waiter to order, but ye Tianqing later half sentence, but let her doubt: "what do you mean?"

    Ye Tianqing smiles and shakes her head: "still pretend, you say you can''t pretend again

    It means a lot

    "I really don''t know what." Gu qingran suddenly feels that it is estimated that ye Tianqing often has to hold high-level meetings after her promotion. After staying with Bo shaoting for a long time, she suddenly becomes as annoying as Bo shaoting.

    But who said that she was her best friend? The only thing to blame was that she didn''t know people with eyes at the beginning, but now she has to admit defeat.

    Ye Tianqing stares at her for a long time. Seeing that she really doesn''t know, she has to solve the mystery by herself: "LK is going to hire you again, and..."

    Smell speech, Gu gently heart as if knocked by gongs and drums, cheek some involuntarily hot.It turns out that even ye Tianqing knows about this?

    Is Bo shaoting planning to re employ her?

    Or, in fact, he has investigated that he did not expose the design drawings to de?

    Ye Tianqing''s second half of the sentence, let Gu gently thoroughly into a dull

    .

    After a pause, she went on to say, "ah, Mr. Bo wants you to be the director of our design department. Ah, you will be my boss in the future. I tell you, don''t take revenge for yourself and wear shoes for me!"

    "What?" This words a, Gu lightly surprised to directly stand up.

    Intuitively, I was dreaming and pinched my palm.

    It hurts. It''s not a dream.

    "This meal is for you to celebrate. When you get paid, remember to treat me to a more luxurious meal. " Ye Tianqing told her to sit down quickly and don''t be shameful.

    Gu gently took a deep breath for a long time before he recovered.

    She originally thought that Bo shaoting hired himself to go back, just to be an ordinary designer or to start from an intern.

    But I didn''t expect to let her be the director directly.

    Maybe Ye Tianqing heard it wrong?

    Yes, it must be. When she thought about it, she calmed down again.

    After dinner, Chen Hao called Ye Tianqing and said that she would go to the cinema. After the call, she asked Gu Qingnian, "do you want to go with me?"

    "Ha ha, do you think I''m the kind of person who likes to be a light bulb?" Gu gently turned her eyes.

    "Well, if you''re bored, go to your man and don''t disturb my date." In fact, ye Tianqing just asked casually and didn''t plan to take her to the cinema.

    The two separated at the gate of the western restaurant.

    Gu lightly did not immediately return to the apartment, a person strolled for a while. When preparing to go back, she received a call from Gu Yicheng.

    I didn''t plan to answer. I immediately hit the reject button.

    But Gu Yicheng is indomitable and continues to fight.

    After several times in a row, Gu gently completely helpless, had no choice but to pick up.

    She didn''t speak, and Gu Yicheng didn''t speak for a long time.

    Gu gently can''t bear: "what do you have..."

    Before the end of the speech, Gu Yicheng interrupted: "gently, I had an accident."

    Smell speech, Gu lightly heart suddenly seem to be split in two.

    After hanging up the phone, she rushed to the hospital, Gu Yicheng has been sent to the emergency room.

    After about half an hour, Guan Xiaojing came.

    Seeing Gu Qingwen, his face suddenly changed: "what are you doing here?"

    "He told me that he had an accident." Gu Qingwen knows that Guan Xiaojing is dissatisfied with herself. She doesn''t want to argue and explain to her at this time. With that, she went to one side and sat down.

    Guan Xiaojing also sat down beside her with a big stomach.

    Then, Gu gently moved a little to the side.

    She is in troubled times now, but she doesn''t want to get too close to Guan Xiaojing. Otherwise, if she suddenly gets emotional, she will be affected by her.

 Chapter 32

    Stay by my side

    Guan Xiaojing''s attitude, as in the past, was lukewarm. Looking at the snow-white wall on the opposite side, she had a distant vision, with a sense of desolation: "he had an accident

    A time is not to call the police, but to call you! Gu gently, things have come to this point, why do you still entangle with him? Do you want him to leave his wife with you? "

    In the second half of the sentence, she was very emotional.

    Gu lightly realized that something was wrong and quickly stood up to keep a distance from her.

    She didn''t know that Gu Yicheng had a car accident, let alone that he had called himself first.

    If she had known it was like this, she would have been hard hearted.

    I want to say something, but I feel that now I seem to say everything is wrong. It''s better to shut up than to say more mistakes

    Protect yourself.

    Guan Xiaojing thought that her engagement banquet was greatly publicized by Gu qingran, as well as Gu Yicheng''s attitude towards herself and her love for Gu qingran. She was very aggrieved and unwilling. Her eyes gradually turned red and choked: "Gu qingran, say it

    What do you mean and why do you plan to break us up? What kind of heart do you have? Are you not taking revenge? "

    This pregnant woman is crazy.

    Gu listened quietly, shaking his head and hissing: "since I call you sister-in-law, you will be my sister-in-law all your life. What''s more, he''s my brother. If something happens to him, as my sister, if I don''t come to see him, is that ok? "

    "Nothing else?" Guan Xiaojing frowned in disbelief.

    "No Gu gently and sincerely shook his head again.

    She is not the Virgin Mary, but Gu Yicheng and Guan Xiaojing have really become everything

    It''s a foregone conclusion. She and Gu Yicheng can only be separated. Therefore, she can only put it down and must put it down. Now Guan Xiaojing has a big stomach, but Gu Yicheng treats her like this. All of a sudden, she feels that this woman is actually pitiful. Once all hatred to her, also instantly dissipated a lot.

    Guan Xiaojing see her attitude so, although still not believe, but also did not say anything.

    Not long later, the door of the emergency room opened and Gu Yicheng was pushed out by the nurse

    .

    He''s still in a coma.

    The doctor asked the family members to go to the office to talk about the patient''s condition and the hospitalization

    Procedures.

    Gu lightly thought that Guan Xiaojing was pregnant now. In case Gu Yicheng had any sequelae, she would not be able to bear it immediately, so she took the initiative to say, "I''ll go."

    This words, Guan Xiaojing immediately stunned, she did not expect that Gu lightly would take the initiative to put forward. For a moment, there was something wrong in my heart, but I didn''t say anything. I just nodded with her, then I turned around in a hurry and followed Gu Yicheng''s bed to the ward.

    Gu Yicheng is not particularly serious. He has a slight fracture of his arm and will have a slight concussion when he wakes up.

    After chatting with the doctor, she went to the hospital to go through the hospitalization procedures. Then she went outside to buy some daily necessities and went back to the hospital with big and small bags. As soon as she came near the ward, far away, she heard the sound of quarreling.

    "Why don''t you go yourself? If she hears about my bad ward in the doctor''s room, what should she do? She will not be able to bear the blow. "

    "She''s no longer a child."

    "I really hope that she will never grow up, so at least she can stay by my side, where not to go, has been dependent on."

    "What about me? Gu Yicheng, have you ever thought about me? I''m pregnant with your child now, you said, what if I''m hit and the child can''t keep? Do you just want to get rid of this child, and then you can dump me and get along with her? Have you ever thought about how much I have paid for you

    Łż Do you think it really depends on you that de can develop to the present stage? All the time, I''m by your side, working hard with you. Gu Yicheng, can''t you distract yourself from thinking about me and look at things from my point of view? "

    "Shut up

    With tears in her eyes, Guan Xiaojing stands by the bed and looks at Gu Yicheng in pain. Because of disappointment, she doesn''t want to talk about anything at the moment.

    After they stopped quarreling for a long time, Gu Qingwen began to walk in again.

    When she didn''t hear anything, she put down the things on her hand: "brother, are you awake? Do you feel better? "

    Since the fall out, Gu qingran''s attitude towards Gu Yicheng has always been cold and indifferent, but now he began to care about him. For a moment, he was flattered: "OK, much better. And you? "He wants to see a little worry about himself in her eyes. At the moment, Gu Yicheng stares at her for a moment and doesn''t care about Guan Xiaojing''s presence.

    Guan Xiaojing was so angry that she clenched her fist and wanted to turn around and go. But she knew that she couldn''t go. If she did, wouldn''t she really give him a hand

    Where are we going?

    Simply, she went to the sofa with a big stomach and sat down.

    Gu lightly although silly but not stupid, has also guessed that Gu Yicheng wants to be in his own

    She continued to pour him a glass of water and said, "of course I care about you, because you are my brother and we are a family. In fact, the person who worries about you most is my sister-in-law. "

    Hearing the words, Gu Yicheng''s eyes suddenly lost: "well, what about you?

    ˇ±

    "I just said that. You are my brother. I''m worried about you for granted." Gu lightly simple and patient full answer.

    Gu Yicheng mocked himself and sighed heavily.

    He knew that Gu Qingwen was getting rid of himself, but he didn''t expect that she would be so heartless that he pushed Guan Xiaojing to himself.

    Is she really empathizing with Bo shaoting?

    Thinking of this, his heart was like a needle.

    Gu gently handed him a glass of water, then looked at the time and said:ˇ°

    It''s late. I''ll go first and see you tomorrow. "

    With that, she didn''t look at Gu Yicheng one more time, so she planned to turn around and goˇ° Gently, wait... "Gu Yicheng''s eyes have been staring at Gu lightly

    When he saw that she was going to leave, he got up in a hurry and tried to reach for her. For a moment, he forgot that he was broken and his arm moved, which made him suddenly take a breath.

    Gu lightly heard the movement behind him, and he felt uncomfortable. He wanted to turn back and ask him if he wanted to call a doctor to have a look. But on second thought, no, he couldn''t

    Do it again.

    Now that we''ve decided to start over and forget him, we''ll have to make things easier and more difficult, which will only make everyone miserable.

    So, she simply will be indifferent to the end, resolutely left the ward.

    How Gu Yicheng called her, she did not stop.

    Finally left the hospital, the heart of depression, get the slightest release.

    Gu gently looked up at the beautiful night tonight and sighed.

 Chapter 33

    It''s a shame to bring it up again

    All day long, many things happened, not in autumn, but in her time.

    Maybe it''s the year of her life, so this year is a very bad year.

    Her mood is still not right, did not immediately return to the apartment, out of the hospital, around in the vicinity of a circle.

    Although it''s more than 11 p.m., it''s just the beginning of night life in Yunhai city. It''s still very busy around.

    Some passers-by who passed by her seemed to have recognized her, so they stopped to point at her in a low voice.

    Gu gently also lazy to take care of, continue to go their own way.

    Half pay, only to find a car in the back has been slowing down with their own.

    As soon as she turned around, the car stopped.

    Gu glanced at the familiar license plate number and turned his eyes.

    Really, he''s everywhere.

    Is he a ghost? Follow yourself all day.

    Isn''t the chief executive busy every day?

    As she make complaints about the thin court, the man opens the door and comes down to her. He drops his eyes and looks at her in a cold way. "Where is she going?"

    This question sounds like a natural question about your lover.

    Gu gently listen to very not right, some goose bumps in the heart, she directly back to him a few words: "have nothing to do with you."

    "Nothing? Gu Qingwen, don''t forget that you are LK now,

    Your every move represents the image of the company. What if you expose the design again? " His secluded way, because of Gu lightly manner, also some gloomy anger.

    Gu qingran was always annoyed. After he appeared, he had more headache. What he just said suddenly broke out. He raised his head and glared at him with anger: "yes, I will expose the design drawings. Well, since President Bo

    You are so worried that I will expose the design drawings. Why do you want me back? Isn''t that equivalent to catching a mouse into the rice bowl? You are a businessman. How can you do such a loss making business? I''ll quit. I won''t go back. Go to whoever you like. "

    Originally, ye Tianqing was very moved when she said that Bo shaoting would let her go back to work in LK and still give her the position of director this evening. Thinking,

    Maybe he has found out that he is not so exposed to de, or he has seen her talent. But now think about it, how is it possible that so many talented top designers in Yunhai City, if not for revenge, would employ someone who has been fired by him?

    Therefore, she directly expressed her attitude and did not go back!

    Her words made Bo shaoting''s face completely cold, and her eyes became gloomy.

    Gu lightly suddenly felt cold all over and wanted to go, but the man in front of her quickly grabbed her arm, and said word by word: "just say it again."

    Gu gently has found that he is angry in the rhythm, but he is angry with her, but he asked her to repeat, she repeated? Doesn''t it seem that she is very obedient? She pursed her lips and said nothingˇ° Oh, Gu Qingan, don''t forget that you still owe me a million. " Bo shaoting laughed out of pity.

    Yeah, she almost forgot about it.

    Today, he gave the Lin family a million yuan, saying that in the future she was just his person.

    At that time, she was also moved.

    Now think about it, in fact, his implication is: from now on, she is his pet, right?

    "If I sell blood, kidney and body, I will give you back the million. Don''t worry The more I think about it, the more angry I am. For a moment, they are deadlocked, and each other''s eyes are looking at each other with a fire.

    I don''t know how long later, Gu gently some can''t hold his breath, want to pull back his hand, but he still tightly hold her.

    "Oh, what''s the matter, quarrel and conflict? It''s still on the side of the road. You''re not afraid to be on the news Suddenly, a male voice came with the sound of a locomotive stopping.

    Bo shaoting still stares at Gu without strabismus, but Gu looks past.

    I saw that the man I had seen before got off the locomotive.

    Where? For a while, I can''t remember.

    Knowing that Gu could not remember himself, song Yuze said directly where he met last time: "at that time, you were drunk at the barbecue stand. I haven''t got any money yet. If it wasn''t for my family''s little court to pay for you, you don''t know what happened to your boss. "Song Yuze now thinks that Gu qingran drank more than a dozen bottles of beer at the barbecue stand alone last time, and he thinks that he is absolutely a woman.

    Bo shaoting even takes a fancy to such a woman.

    He is more and more looking forward to what will happen to them.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly immediately a embarrassed.

    She almost forgot about it, and she didn''t want to bring it up again.

    What a shame.

    Looking at Gu Qingwen''s face, which was slightly red because of embarrassment, Bo shaoting''s face was slightly pale,

    This just turned Mou light to glance at a Song Yu Ze past: "what do you come to do?"

    "Well, I didn''t expect to meet you here. If I had known, I would not have passed this road. " Song Yuze is his brother, too clear that Bo shaoting now must want to disappear immediately, don''t disturb them to continue to quarrel.

    But he wanted to gossip again. He pretended that he didn''t find Bo shaoting''s gloomy. He continued to ask Gu Qingwen, "what''s the matter, little beauty? Is he bullying you? He''s like that. He wants to be nice to others, but he has to pretend to be a superior villain. Don''t worry about him. "

    This analysis is too damn right, worthy of a good friend.

    Song Yuze''s words, Gu gently in the heart is very agree, but did not speak.

    "Come on, let''s find a place to have a drink?" Song Yuze see these two people seem to be still taut, think of a way to let them make up.

    Bo shaoting didn''t want to go, but when he thought of Gu lightly getting drunk, he was indifferent

    Light of "Er" a, and then, directly drag Gu gently put her into his car. Gu is forced to participate in their wine.

    It''s in a KTV, the president''s box.

    In the end, she was the one who drank the most.

    This time is different from ye Tianqing''s last meal. Bo shaoting didn''t force her to help him drink. She was in a bad mood. She planned to have a few drinks to relax, but she didn''t expect that the more she drank, the more she wanted to drink.

    After drinking, I don''t know how many patrols. Only Bo shaoting is the most sober, Song Yu

    Ze and Gu gently drink high.

    They sat together and began to talk drunkenly.

    When Song Yuze was not able to make complaints about the thin wine court, he began to open his heart and gently tuck with him. "Don''t look at him handsome and rich, but when he was in college, you didn''t know he didn''t have a good luck."

    But it''s me. I''m lucky. He has been suffering from male cancer, and you can''t expect him to send you flowers. But others are good, and you just have to remember that. "

 Chapter 34

    Gu gently bows to song Yuze

    In the first half, Song Yuze kept on tucking away in thin Tucao, so the thin face of the court was so gloomy that it could make complaints about the water. But after the second half of the cut, and let him feel very comfortable.

    Gu gently shook his head: "are we friends now? If you are a friend, don''t talk about such a bad thing. He is not good at all when you mention what he does,

    He''s a big asshole. I''ll tell you, I haven''t seen such a man. He''s a big man. What''s the point of worrying with me? I''ve been haggling with you all day, and it''s endless. He''s a jerk. He can''t do it. "

    Although song Yuze is a bit drunk, he is not completely drunk.

    Hearing Gu lightly''s comments on Bo shaoting, and still in front of him, he wants to kneel down and worship her as a teacher.

    Niubi, absolutely a niuren.

    Even Bo shaoting dared to say it, and he said it so incisively and vividly.

    But she''s right. Bo shaoting is a real jerk.

    Now, he wanted to nod and say yes, she was right. But I dare not

    . After all, once Bo shaoting gets angry, he will kick him to the Atlantic Ocean.

    Moreover, song Yuze carefully looked at Bo shaoting''s face, because Gu Qingwen''s words, he had stretched to the extreme now, and almost didn''t break out on the spot. He suddenly sympathized with Gu qingran and lit a candle for her in silence.

    I hope that after she wakes up, she won''t be miserable by Bo shaoting.

    Before drinking, Gu qingran was from Yunhai City, but after drinking, the whole Yunhai city was her rhythm.

    After she had finished her thin court, she drank a few more wine and had more energy. Then she stretched out her hand to take up the shoulder of Song Yu TSE. "I think we are quite two, or we should make complaints about it. You will be my brother later. We will fight against fascism together."

    Compare Bo shaoting to Fascism.

    In her heart, Bo shaoting was scared.

    Song Yuze wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to have other expressions in front of Bo shaoting.

    But he found out. No wonder Bo shaoting took a fancy to this girl. She was very interesting, especially after she was drunk. She dared to say anything.

    If other people, including himself, were to say what Bo shaoting said in front of him, he would have turned over a long time ago.

    After all, he is recognized as a guy who can turn his face faster than a book.

    But because this woman is Gu lightly, he can endure again and again not burst out.

    It seems that Gu lightly in his mind, really not ordinary people.

    Does that mean that he has put that person down?

    As Gu gently embraces song Yuze''s shoulder, the temperature of the box suddenly drops.

    Song Yuze has a lot of eyesight. He has already realized that this is the gloomy from Bo shaoting. He pushes her away.

    Gu gently lay on the sofa for a rest. He was a little sober and realized that he was drinking with two men.

    He took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Ye Tianqing, sending her the location. About half an hour later, ye Tianqing came in a dusty way.

    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Bo shaoting, a big man, Gu Qingwen, who was lying next to him and was drinking mud, and a cool looking guy.

    She is a Yankong, and she is attracted by song Yuze''s appearance for a long time.

    Later Gu gently found that ye Tianqing had come, so he got up and said, "you''re here, let''s go home. Oh, by the way, brother, I

    Let me introduce you. This is my best friend and roommate, ye Tianqing. It''s definitely not plastic friendship. "

    "Oh, come on, you see how you drink yourself like this." Ye Tianqing reacts and quickly goes up to support Gu qingran, saying hello to Bo shaoting by the way.

    Gu lightly heard that ye Tianqing called Mr. Bo, and immediately patted her on the shoulder. He was still very strong: "why, why do you mention him,

    He''s such a jerk, President? I''ll tell you, just like him, he will go bankrupt sooner or later. "

    Ye Tianqing suddenly did not dare to smoke.

    I dare to say anything when I''m drunk.

    Song Yuze took a clean wine cup from under the wine table and poured a glass of wine for ye Tianqing: "come on, let''s meet for the first time, let''s go for one?"

    "Oh, by the way, Tianqing, he''s my brother, too. He just got married. Make complaints about bad ass. Gu lightly is now a son of a bitch named Bo shaoting, as if he is addicted.All of a sudden, ye Tianqing is looking forward to what will happen after Gu lightly wakes up tomorrow.

    Ye Tianqing''s drinking capacity is worse than Gu Qingqing''s, but after all, Bo shaoting is here, and the Song Dynasty is the best

    Yuze is very familiar with Bo shaoting. Most importantly, he is very handsome. Immediately, she has no resistance. She puts Gu back on the sofa and asks her to sit down. Then she takes the glass and drinks with song Yuze.

    Originally, Gu lightly wanted Ye Tianqing to pick him up, and finally became two drunken women.

    One microphone for each, crying and howling in the box.

    Bo shaoting''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. Song Yuze covers his ears and frowns. My God, in this world, people who sing hard are not extinct.

    After the scene, Bo shaoting directly grabbed Gu and left the box gently.

    Now she really sells her to Africa. She probably doesn''t know what''s going on.

    Song Yuze''s drunkenness has sobered up. When he sees Bo shaoting take Gu away, a trace of bad intentions flash across his eyes.

    I thought to myself, it seems that we are going to have meat tonight?

    Just when he got up and was ready to leave, the woman sitting next to him grabbed his clothes from behind: "don''t go, keep drinking. I''ll have a rest tomorrow, and I can continue to drink! "

    Smell speech, song Yuze this just realizes, still have a drunkard not to take away.

    Immediately he took out his mobile phone to call Bo shaoting, but he turned it off.

    Song Yuze is so angry that he looks back at Ye Tianqing, who is lying on the sofa and shouting about drinking. He is two big. After Gu was taken away by Bo shaoting, he directly took her back to the villa

    .

    Originally, I wanted to ask her to get up and wash before sleeping. As a result, when the woman got to the ground, she fell into the sofa and fell asleep.

    Does this woman really take this place as her own home?

    He disliked to kick her feet a few times: "get up, go to wash."

    But in response to him, only more intense snoring.

    At the same time, hospitals.

    Just now, Bo shaoting and Gu qingran went in and out of KTV together, which was secretly photographed by the media and then exposed on the Internet.

    Gu Yicheng also saw the news. He immediately went to find Gu qingran, but was stopped by Guan Xiaojing: "what are you going to do? What are you like now

    What else do you want to do, son? "

 Chapter 35

    When you drink, you wake up with a black face

    "I''m going to find her. If she goes on like this, she will be destroyed by Bo shaoting sooner or later. She shouldn''t be like this. As she is now, I''ve taken a lot of responsibility. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t let her down. If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t get drunk tonight. " Gu Yicheng knows that Gu Qingwen still has himself in his heart, which is the reason

    No, if she wasn''t worried about herself, she wouldn''t come to him the first time she heard about her accident, and she wouldn''t get drunk just because she saw Guan Xiaojing.

    Guan Xiaojing was amused because of his self righteousness: "Gu Yicheng, who do you think you are? Do you really think Gu Qingwen is because of you? Did you forget that now she is with Bo shaoting, the two of them

    Even if we live together, it''s normal. You''re just her brother. Do you care about her all your life? "

    "Yes, I''ll take care of her all my life. It would be better if she didn''t get married! " Gu Yicheng growled hard.

    Guan Xiaojing was startled.

    You know, Gu Yicheng has never talked to her with such a bad attitude.

    No matter how bad his mood is, he will only keep silent and not quarrel with himself.

    But now, is he going to explode?

    As soon as the mood came, Guan Xiaojing''s tears began to flow down: "do you regret that you are engaged to me? Do you regret that I gave birth to this child? "

    When she cried, Gu Yicheng''s tough attitude suddenly softened: "Xiaojing, you know that''s not what I mean. What stupid words do you say

    How could I not want you and the kids. "

    "Then why do you have to go to Baba to take care of other people''s affairs? Can you think about me and the children? We are the ones you should take care of most." Although she clearly knows that a large part of the reason for Gu Yicheng''s soft words now is that she is pregnant with his child, she still wants to take it seriously and think that he actually has his own heart.

    Gu Yicheng thinks that Guan Xiaojing doesn''t understand himself: "how do you talk like this? Is it someone else? If anything should happen to her, I will never let myself go. Xiaojing, do you want to see me like this? "

    "I don''t care what you say, I won''t let you leave tonight." Guan Xiaojing is ruthless and goes to the doctor directly to prescribe sleeping pills for him.

    This day and night is not peaceful.

    The next day, Gu gently fell asleep and woke up naturally.

    As soon as I opened my eyes, I found that I was lying on a strange double bed, and everything in front of me was strange.

    In fact, it doesn''t count. In her memory, she came once.

    She tried to recall everything that happened yesterday.

    The people of the Lin family make trouble with Ye Tianqing''s apartment in the media, and then Bo shaoting comes forward to deal with it. Then Bo shaoting asks her to go back to LK to work and return him a million yuan

    Then Gu Yicheng had a car accident, and then he met Bo shaoting again, causing conflicts. Then his brother song Yuze appeared and asked them to drink, Bo shaoting also took her hard in the past

    After that, she was broken.

    It''s a good time to drink, and I wake up with a dark face.

    If I had known, I shouldn''t have drunk. She knocked hard on her forehead, which was so painful that she wanted to crack. When she got up, she planned to leave secretly.

    Just down the stairs, I saw Bo shaoting in home clothes, in such a big room

    Sitting in the sofa area, reading newspapers.

    When he heard the sound of footsteps, he turned his head and looked at her.

    Gu lightly suddenly embarrassed, there is a kind of want to dig a hole to fill their own embarrassment.

    It seems that since he met Bo shaoting, he would always encounter her unbearable things. But it seems that without him, his own affairs can not be easily solved.

    Is he a disaster or a noble man in his life?

    At this moment, Gu lightly completely forgot his drunken madness last night, right

    Little court light said a Hello, continue to leave.

    "Wait a minute!" However, before taking a few steps, Bo shaoting stopped her.

    Gu lightly helplessly turned a white eye: "how?"

    "Oh, that''s how you talk to your benefactor?"

    Gu can feel that Bo shaoting is staring at his back without looking back.

    Her heart ha ha, so? So he wanted to talk to him in a good tone?

    Does he have a good attitude towards himself?This morning, she didn''t want to have any dispute with him, so she didn''t say a word, pretended not to hear him, and continued to leave.

    "Gu Qingwen, do you want to see what you said after drinking too much last night?" The next second, Bo shaoting''s deep voice was behind her

    sound.

    Suddenly, Gu''s heart tightened.

    Although she didn''t know what stupid things she had done after drinking a few more last night, she still knew what she had done. She must have been drunk again.

    I''m really sorry. I knew I would be embarrassed in the morning. I had a woolen wine last night.

    But now it''s too late to regret.

    Moreover, this damned man is so mean that he even recorded her drunken words.

    She clenched her fist in anger.

    At the time when she was most angry, Bo shaoting also ordered her mobile phone several times to play the recording of her and song Yuze last night.

    The living room was quiet and clear.

    After listening, Gu gently closed his eyes awkwardly and laughed dryly: "it''s not me. It''s definitely not me. It can only be me. I won''t say that about you. You know, you are very tall in my mind. How can he be an asshole? And there is such a loud music in the KTV. Think about it. It''s so easy to hear wrong. I almost thought it was true. But I promise, you''re not in my heart

    It''s an asshole, really. "

    Her attitude was so sincere that she almost put up a few fingers to swear. But Bo shaoting also listened to the recording several times.

    Every time, Gu gently pinches his arm.

    She wants to die young.

    No, no, she has to control herself. She''s a lady. Good women don''t care about mean and insidious men.

    Over and over again in the heart to convince themselves.

    After the anger finally subsided, Bo shaoting finally turned off the recording, but said, "Miss Gu, I didn''t expect that you are such an ungrateful person. I knew earlier that I shouldn''t help you."

    His tone was like a sigh.

    The implication is that she is actually a white eyed wolf.

    Gu gently heart ha ha a smile, please, she let him go to save him? No, well, he came by himself.

    But on second thought, it''s also true that without him, those things are likely to get worse.

    Then, she had to turn around and walk back: "Mr. Bo, what do you want me to do to make you happy?"

    "Didn''t you say that? Go back to work at LK. " Thin shaoting slender five fingers in the random rotation of the mobile phone, eyes light inclined her.

 Chapter 36

    No business without fraud

    Smell speech, Gu light light light thought of oneself last night still plausible refuse him, say to kill also absolutely won''t return to LK of those words.

    She''s always the one who does what she says. Is this going to end because of him?

    Besides, didn''t he always suspect that he had exposed the design drawings himself?

    Now he asked her to go back. What kind of heart was he in.

    Gu gently some can''t hold the idea, standing there, also don''t know what to say.

    About twenty minutes later.

    A lawyer came to the villa, who is the legal adviser of LK group.

    He sent a document to Bo shaoting.

    After Bo shaoting took it, he flipped through it and then threw it to the coffee table: "have a look, I think it''s OK, so I signed it."

    "What... What?" Gu lightly has a very bad premonition.

    "You owe me a million dollars. Although I don''t want your IOU, I still have to sign the contract. If someone like you should default, who should I go to? " Bo shaoting didn''t look at her, but his words were obviously to her.

    Gu''s face suddenly changed several colors, just like a walking palette.

    Lying trough, this bastard''s mouth doesn''t have a good word.

    She has nothing now, but there is an old saying, don''t deceive the poor youth.

    What if she does better than him in the future?

    Although I know clearly that this possibility will not be realized in my whole life.

    But he didn''t look at her like this, and said she would be a defaulter.

    Since he can''t believe her character, how much did he mean to help himself yesterday?

    She didn''t want to read this document, let alone sign it.

    He clenched his fist and took a few deep breaths. He planned to have a good chat with him calmly: "Mr. Bo, could you tell me about yesterday''s news

    Come and help me. Why on earth? "

    They have no relatives or friends. They have nothing to do with each other.

    "Oh." Bo shaoting seems to have heard a funny question. He laughs with evil spirit, "if the cat and dog on the roadside are bullied, I will help them."

    He compared her to a cat and a dog.

    What''s the matter? He still wants to say that he is actually a young man who is good at chivalry and justice?

    I''m kidding.

    Who would believe that?

    Bo shaoting raised his eyebrows and looked at her,

    Thin lip micro Qi: "if you don''t sign, it''s OK, pay back the money."

    "You..." he knew that she had no money now, and urged her to pay it back. Didn''t it take her life?

    For all his gratitude, there was only anger left. Sure enough, there is no business without fraud.

    She should have known that Bo shaoting didn''t help herself because of kindness.

    It turns out there''s a pit in the back waiting for her to jump.

    Gu gently trying to control their emotions, continue to smile: "must be like this?"

    "I don''t want to, but you heard the recording. as well as

    However, you have a big prejudice against me. If you leave LK halfway, who can I ask for money? "

    There is nothing wrong with that.

    But he is the success of the Gu gently to anger fire.

    Gu gently gritted his teeth took the document, roughly looked at it, completely stunned: "Mr. Bo, is this a contract for people?"

    It''s not so much a contract as a deed of sale.

    A million, she''s going to sell herself to him?

    No, in front of the evil forces, she firmly said no.

    Although this person is a handsome guy, but also a super rich rich handsome.

    But my character is not good.

    "Give you a specific one." Thin shaoting curved thin lips, looked at Gu gently with a smile, a burst of red and a burst of green face.

    "Oh, yes? I also let Bo always bother so much. " Now Gu lightly, in addition to dry smile or dry smile.

    Very desperate, always feel that if he once signed the contract, he will be working for him day and night.

    It is said that it is the position of the director of the design department, but what is written in the contract? In addition to working hours, if Party A needs to use Party B''s place, Party B should unconditionally appear in the shortest time.The term of the contract is one year.

    A year later, a million dollars of debt was written off.

    Bo shaoting pursed his thin lips and stopped talking. He knew that this woman would never sign easily. She would say something. Sure enough, not long later, she bit her teeth and asked him, "Mr. Bo, if I just don''t sign?"

    "Well, I don''t force anyone. You have the right to choose, but I also have the right to ask for debts."

    She sort of understood.

    If she doesn''t sign it today, she will have to pay back the million yuan, and she can''t pay it in installments.

    Why didn''t he rob the bank?

    If I had so much money, I would make trouble with the Lin family,

    I gave it to the Lin family.

    She knows that Bo shaoting actually did it on purpose. He just decided that she couldn''t get a million now, so he made such an unfair contract for himself. She has the freedom to choose.

    She can''t take out a million. At present, it seems that she can only compromise temporarily and make every step count.

    Frowning for a while, "just a year?"ˇ° When the contract ends, it''s time. " At this moment, Bo shaoting answered her patiently.

    Gu lightly wants to tear up his false face.

    Ye Tianqing told song Yuze that he was a pretty good man. She saw that he was really the best among scum.

    No, he''s not a man by calculating her like this!

    Gu Qingnian doesn''t know how she signed her name. After signing, she gnashes her teeth and looks at the three words she wrote. Suddenly, she thinks, do you want to go to Gu Yicheng and borrow money to return it to him? No, if Guan Xiaojing knew about it, she would think she wanted to pester him again. She didn''t ask him for help because she didn''t want to be involved with that man any more.

    After signing, she wanted to leave, and Bo shaoting didn''t stop her.

    What she didn''t know was that when she left, the man looked at her back and showed a fox like smile.

    Today is Sunday, ye Tianqing is still resting.

    I drank too much last night. At last, song Yuze opened a room for her. Primordial leaf

    Tianqing thinks that Gu qingran has already come back, so she doesn''t dare to stay in the room when she wakes up. She is afraid that she will tell Chen Hao that she came back without washing her face. Only when she came back did she find that Gu qingran didn''t come back at all. It seems that I spent the night in Bo shaoting last night.

    At this moment, Gu lightly just opened the door to go in, saw Ye Tianqing lying on the sofa, also a face of complacent smile to her: "how, last night with Bo always get along with happy?"

    This listen, Gu lightly know ye Tianqing is absolutely want to skew.

    She didn''t want to explain to her. She gave her a dry smile, but later she went into the kitchen and took ice water to drink.

    But still did not solve the gas, the heart is still like being burned as uncomfortable.

    She was very remorseful.

    Why did he sign for a while?

    Even if you don''t sign it, in fact, Bo shaoting won''t do anything about himself.

    It''s a loss.

 Chapter 37

    I don''t think the two of you are suitable at all

    But now, it''s too late to regret.

    Ye Tianqing didn''t know when she went into the kitchen. She stretched out her hand to open the refrigerator and took the ice-cream: "what''s the matter? It seems that she is not satisfied with her desire. Wasn''t it enough last night? Then you move in and live with him. Anyway, you two are now open girlfriends and it''s normal to live together. Press

    I said, ah, let''s go. Mr. Bo is really good. Besides, if it wasn''t him yesterday, those people didn''t know what would happen. Now I think it''s very powerful. It''s good to have money. I can give them a million at will, and I tell them that you are just his person in the future. "

    "You..." Gu Qingwen was angry but didn''t know what to say.

    Can you stop mentioning Bo shaoting in front of her? It''s very annoying.

    However, some of these disputes are meaningless. Gu lightly feels that he still has to clarify the relationship with Bo shaoting.

    After thinking about it, his expression suddenly became very serious: "it''s sunny. In fact, Bo shaoting and I are not what you think."

    "What''s that like?" Ye Tianqing is eating ice-cream while returning to her at will.

    It''s like she didn''t take her words seriously at all.

    "Can you be serious? I''m talking to you about business now!" Gu lightly thinks that she really doesn''t respect herself. She''s OK at ordinary times, but now she''s so serious, can''t she be so serious?

    Immediately, Gu lightly snatched the ice cream that ye Tianqing ate with relish.

    Ye Tianqing grabs it back: "what are you doing? Just talk. Don''t grab my food. I tell you, there are several bottom lines I can''t touch in my life. First, my man. Second, my food. If anyone grabs food from me, I''ll be in a hurry. "

    "Yes, you can eat ice cream, but you have to listen to me carefully." When

    It''s the first time that Gu Qingwen has been so serious.

    He turned his eyes helplessly and then said, "actually, I have nothing to do with Bo shaoting. When he told the media that we were girlfriends and girlfriends, I thought he was a bit of a jerk. "

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing suddenly surprised, biting the spoon, looked at the caretaker gently: "won''t it? Are you sure nothing happened? "

    At first, she felt that Gu Qingwen was just covering up her relationship with Bo shaoting and didn''t want to admit it. But on second thought, which woman doesn''t want to have something to do with him? Even if it''s a night''s scenery, there must be thousands of girls rushing to it. However, now Gu gently but a force to deny in the end. And now she looks as if nothing really happened. After all, if something happened, she would be full of spring breeze. How could she look so sad and melancholy.

    Gu gently heavy point a few head: "really, you have to believe me."

    "Well, I believe you. However, I think that even if you and Mr. Bo haven''t done anything yet, it will happen after a long time. My sixth sense has always been accurate. Don''t believe it. " Ye Tianqing always thinks that these two people have drama.

    No, if Bo shaoting didn''t feel anything about Gu,

    Then how could he meddle in helping her?

    It''s like the black knight in the story.

    Moreover, Bo shaoting is not like a good man who likes to fight against injustice. Maybe it''s just the game now.

    Yes, it must be.

    But Gu lightly blocked the next development: "impossible, I will never have any possibility with him in my life. It''s totally inappropriate for me and Gu. His appearance can separate me from Gu Yicheng, but there really won''t be any ifs behind. "

    Absolutely not.

    After that, Gu lightly added another sentence to himself.

    In a word, even if she is good with cat and dog, she will not be good with Bo. But now people all over the world think that she is on good terms with him.

    Immediately she thought of an idea to get rid of these, and then she left the kitchen in a hurry and went back to her room to open the computer and log in to the dating website.

    This Sunday, ye Tianqing seldom went out on a date with Chen Hao, and soon

    At the end of the month, ye Tianqing didn''t have any money to go out to wave, so they stayed in the house for a day.

    On Monday, when ye Tianqing got up, Gu gently did not wake up, she went to pat her door.

    Gu gently wake up, some get up gas: "what are you doing, can''t let me have a good sleep?"People say that a woman is the best one to talk after falling in love, but Gu qingran thinks that ye Tianqing is just the opposite. Chen Hao doesn''t let her upset her, so she tries her best to upset herself. Thinking about her previous efforts to match Bo shaoting and herself, she also feels drunk.

    Gu gently held the quilt and turned to sleep.

    Ye Tianqing saw that she didn''t want to get up all the time, so she directly lifted her quilt: "did you forget today, but you want to go back

    Class, hurry up. You are still the head of our department. How can you lead a bad head? "

    As soon as the words came out, Gu''s drowsiness disappeared for a long time.

    Open eyes, Zheng for a long time.

    Yeah, she forgot it was Monday.

    Thinking that she was swept out by Bo shaoting and left LK in a mess before, but now he hired her to go back and become the director of the Department, her mood is very complicated.

    Tangled for a long time, finally, ye Tianqing forced her to drag up, push her to the bathroom to wash.

    Back at LK, I''m a few minutes late.

    After he Rong left, Liang Yingsheng went up to be a teacher for a period of time, but he didn''t know why, so he was suddenly dismissed. When Liang Ying packed up and left, the whole department was full of doubts and conjectures. Then who will be the director of their department next?

    When Gu gently appeared that moment, immediately gave them the answer.

    This is to invite his girlfriend back to be the director.

    All of a sudden, everyone was restless.

    You know, when Gu qingran was their colleague, they all talked about her and gave her shoes.

    After Gu lightly returned to the design department, he held a meeting. Everyone was afraid to say a word. He was afraid that the new official would settle accounts with him in the future. However, she didn''t specifically target anyone. After that, ye Tianqing took her to the director''s office: "here, it will be yours in the future. Ah, it''s really Fengshui rotation. Who would have thought that this director''s position finally fell to you. Those people outside now think that you came back to this position because of your relationship with Mr. Bo. You, don''t think about anything now, do a good job, come out and beat them in the face, let them all know that you are not related, you have strength. "

    "Why do you think I''m not related? You don''t feel it all the time

    Do I have to be confused with him? " In the past, Gu qingran thought that as long as she worked hard, she would surely get ahead. But later, Bo shaoting drove her out of LK indiscriminately, and she suddenly understood a truth. People, if you don''t have some ingenuity, it''s really hard to get along in the workplace.

 Chapter 38

    Go on a blind date

    She is not stupid. Liang Ying will be suddenly dismissed by Bo shaoting. It is not because he wants to invite himself back, so he vacates the position of director.

    Maybe the person who exposed the design drawings is Liang Ying.

    The more she thought about it, the more likely she was.

    It seems that I have to find a chance to ask Bo shaoting.

    Subsequently, ye Tianqing also returned to his office.

    Because Gu Qingwen came back, the design department was not very peaceful all day.

    When colleagues are free, they will gather in the tea room to discuss the relationship between Gu qingran and Bo shaoting. Everyone thinks that Gu qingran is not suitable to be their future president''s wife, but before changing, they can easily wear her shoes. However, now people are directly the design director, and they are several levels higher than them.

    On her first day at work, Gu qingran took the opportunity to be lazy and log in to the dating website. Last night, she added an it man, Qin Hao, who is said to be an information technology man. That man also happens to work in Yunhai City, and works in a company near LK. They chatted very well. They immediately added wechat and Qin Hao asked her to have dinner in the evening.

    Gu lightly feels that this progress is a little fast, but thinking that everyone now feels that they are together with Bo shaoting, she wants to get rid of this dilemma, so she agrees.

    Lunch is in the company''s restaurant, with Ye Tianqing a table.

    Ye Tianqing asked her, "how are you, still used to it?"

    "What do you say?" Gu gave her a silent look. She had worked here for two years, and when she was the director of he Rong, she was often called into the office by that person, and she had been used to it for a long time. But the mood is different. After all, she used to be an ordinary designer, but now the whole department is under her own jurisdiction. This kind of feeling, like a civilian, suddenly appointed by the jade emperor as a fairy

    .

    She sat in that position all morning, and everything seemed to be dreaming.

    Ye Tianqing saw that she was not affected by the rumors, but also relieved: "next, I''m sure I''ll hear a lot of bad words, so you have the right to be them

    Sing. Anyway, you are a powerful person, gold will shine one day. Besides, if it wasn''t for he Rong who asked for your design drawing at the beginning, now you would have been famous. "

    Gu Qingwen knew that she was comforting herself. She was very pleased to have such a friend who always thought about herself, so she generously gave her the drumstick: "OK, OK, I know how to make it. I''m not tofu. You say I have that

    Are you weak? "

    Ye Tianqing despised looking at his plate more than a drumstick, frowned: "how, a drumstick would like to send me away? I tell you, anyway, I''ve decided that when you get paid, I''ll go to a five-star hotel for dinner. "

    "You say we can''t be so superficial. Chicken legs are so good and nutritious, right?" Gu lightly thought of the price of every dish in the five-star hotel, and his head was big. It doesn''t matter before, but now it''s different. She has to pay back to Bo shaoting. Only by saving money quickly and returning one million to him, can her slavery end.

    Ye Tianqing make complaints about her: "no pursuit."

    "Well, I''m such a person with no ambition. I''m satisfied to have a drumstick to eat." They chatted and had a good lunch. After that, they went back to work in the design department.

    Now there is Gu lightly place, there will definitely be public opinion, ye Tianqing advised her to open up, do not put these rumors in mind. In fact, she has been immune for a long time. After all, she was used to being instructed when she was in the design department.

    It''s six o''clock in the evening.

    Qin Hao sent her a wechat saying that he was waiting for her outside the LK lobby.

    When Gu saw him, his eyes lit up.

    She didn''t pay much attention to his appearance on the dating website. She only thought that his career was good. At least if he really got along with each other in the future, there wouldn''t be too much entertainment in the evening, and there wouldn''t be such a drunken mess like Gu Yicheng with Guan Xiaojing behind his back

    Sex happens. Seeing the real person, she found that she was still a handsome young man.

    Qin Hao walked up to her with a rose in his hand. He was a little shy and said, "here you are."

    "Thank you... Thank you." Gu gently took the rose and smelled it.

    "Let''s go. I heard that there is a new Japanese restaurant which is not bad. Let''s try it today." Qin Hao was embarrassed to scratch the back of his head, but he didn''t dare to look at his eyes.Gu gently suddenly felt that this man is quite lovely.

    At least, it''s much better than Bo shaoting.

    After taking a taxi to the Japanese restaurant, Qin Hao asked for a small box. After ordering, they didn''t speak. They both bowed their heads and didn''t dare to look directly at each other.

    In the past, Gu Yicheng never allowed her to contact other members of the opposite sex, so she was born

    The living circle is so narrow that it hardly communicates with men.

    Qin Hao estimated that he would deal with code every day, and he would not talk to girls.

    The atmosphere was a little awkward. After a while, Qin Hao raised his head and wanted to talk. Just as Gu gently looked up at him.

    They looked at each other and laughed for a moment.

    Qin Hao suddenly thought of something, some tangled twist eyebrows: "that, I can call you gently?"

    "Well, yes." Gu nodded gently and generously.

    "What''s the relationship between you and Bo shaoting, the president of LK?" Qin Hao inner struggle for a long time, after all, still can not help but ask this question.

    After all, Bo shaoting announced their relationship at Guan Xiaojing''s engagement banquet with Gu Yicheng in such a high profile before, which also spread. Qin Hao would ask, but he didn''t know

    This is what Gu expected. She did not hide: "in your eyes, do you think that I really associate with him?"

    "Oh, no, I just asked out of curiosity. I think you and he are from two worlds. "

    Finally, there is a person with bright eyes. Gu lightly''s impression of Qin Hao is fleeting

    It''s wonderful.

    But she did not immediately deny her relationship with Bo shaoting, nor did she admit, "as you said, I am not suitable for him. Besides, if I''m really with him, I won''t come out on a blind date. " When Qin Hao heard her reply, he laughed more brightly: "that''s good, that''s good

    Good

    Next, Qin Hao continued to bow his head shyly.

    Gu Qingwen doesn''t know what to talk about.

    The atmosphere has always been awkward.

    Not long later, after dinner, Qin Hao offered to take her home.

    Gu gently felt that this kind of development was a little fast. When they went to the nearby bus station, she suddenly asked Qin Hao, "are you not afraid of Bo shaoting? What if I''m really dating him? "

    "Didn''t you just say that there''s nothing wrong with you two? I believe you. " Qin Hao''s attitude is especially sincere.

    It''s a good feeling to be trusted.

    Gu lightly thinks that this will be a very good partner.

    I have made plans in my heart. Maybe I can have a deeper contact with him.

    But still did not let him send himself back, said goodbye at the bus stop.

 Chapter 39

    Did you go to be a thief last night?

    Gu qingran has been with Qin Hao''s lukewarm friends for a week, but she hasn''t been discovered by Bo shaoting yet. She''s also hidden well, and she hasn''t been discovered by Ye Tianqing.

    That night, she had lunch with Qin Hao as usual and went back for a walk,

    Just ready to take a bath, Gu lightly received a call from high school classmate Chen Shan.

    At that time, her relationship with Chen Shan was the best in the class, comparable to the friendship with Ye Tianqing.

    On the phone, Chen Shan said that she had just arrived in Yunhai city and was now at the high-speed railway station. Fang was inconvenient to let her stay for one night.

    Gu lightly thought that her best friend was not familiar with the place of life in Yunhai City, so she asked her to wait for her at the high-speed railway station. Now she went to pick her up immediately. Before she left, she asked Ye Tianqing if she would mind bringing a friend back tonight.

    When ye Tianqing heard that she was Gu qingran''s former good friend, she immediately pretended to be jealous: "I knew you had other dogs outside. I''m not your best friend after all."

    "Nonsense, you are both my best friends in my life." Gu gently patted his chest to guarantee.

    Ye Tianqing looked at her attitude, covered her mouth and laughed, then urged her: "OK, OK, you go quickly, don''t let people wait for a long time. Be safe on the way. Please call me if you have anything. I won''t go with you. Chen Hao has gone to other places. I''ll talk to him later. "

    "Show your love again, I tell you, be careful, yellow is fast." Gu lightly dislikes Ye Tianqing and degenerates. He is about to give up the rhythm of the whole forest for a man.

    Ye Tianqing made a face at her. She didn''t want to hear her curse any more, so she pushed her out of the door: "OK, please don''t talk nonsense and go away quickly. My relationship with Chen Hao will never be yellow."

    "Hiss!" She doesn''t want to stay with the sour smell of love all over the room.

    Gu gently turns around and sets out to meet Chen Shan.

    At one o''clock in the morning, I picked up Chen Shan from the high-speed railway station and went back to her apartment.

    After graduating from high school, Chen Shan went back to work in her hometown of Hunan, where she didn''t come for several years

    Yunhai City, as soon as she entered the house and sat down, she began to sigh about the development speed of Yunhai city.

    Gu gently went to the kitchen and poured her a glass of water: "yes, Yunhai city has really made rapid progress. This time, I''ll take another day off to show you around. Don''t go back too soon. "

    "Gently..." Chen Shan''s face, suddenly a little gloomy, it seems that there is something wrong

    I want to say something, but I dare not say it.

    Gu lightly also followed Cu Cu eyebrow: "how?"

    "Actually, I got married three years ago." Chen Shan struggled for a long time before she spoke again.

    This words a, Gu lightly shocked of stare big eyes, after a long while

    "Why don''t you tell me when you get married? You don''t think I''m a good friend. Have you forgotten? When we were in school, we said, "whoever gets married first will be the bridesmaid."

    It''s too much. She is the only one to remember all the promises she once made.

    Chen Shan knew that Gu qingran had misunderstood him and quickly explained, "no, I''m not

    They didn''t have a wedding. " When it comes to marriage, she is not like other women, with full of love and vision for the future in her eyes, but rather hesitant and hesitant.

    Gu lightly also sensed Chen Shan''s melancholy mood, some worried. But seeing that it was late, she asked Chen Shan to wash it first

    Take a bath, and talk again when you wake up.

    Two people sleep in the same bed.

    Chen Shan has been tossing and turning can''t sleep, the whole Gu gently also can''t sleep.

    "Am I arguing with you, or shall I go out and sleep on the sofa?" Chen

    Shane is also very embarrassed.

    There is no reason for the guests to be the director of the hall. Gu Qingqing explains, "no, it''s just that I had coffee tonight."

    "Let''s talk for a while." Chen Shan still can''t help but want to tell her her secret.

    Gu lightly in the mind is pondering, if tomorrow does not get up, let Ye Tianqing help himself to ask for a leave.

    That night, Chen Shan told Gu everything that happened after she came back from Yunhai city.

    The next day, Gu gently with a pair of black eyes comparable to a panda, or Ye Tianqing called to go to work.

    On Tuesday, a regular high-level meeting was held, presided over by Bo shaoting.

    At the meeting, Bo shaoting proposed to the design department to begin to prepare the main funds in spring.After all, it''s the first time for Gu Qingwen to hold such a meeting, and all of you here are senior executives who are qualified and have made great contributions to LK. She''s a rookie

    Sitting there, very guilty, so, repeatedly distracted, even when Bo shaoting named the design department, it was Ye Tianqing sitting next to her who touched her arm that she responded to Bo shaoting.

    Originally, she thought she could fish in troubled waters and wait for the meeting to end, but unexpectedly, after the meeting, Bo shaoting asked herself to go to her office.

    Not yet left the high-level, immediately have a few more look at her.

    It seems that her eyes are suggestive that she is really someone who comes in by relationship.

    Gu lightly has no way to explain, but he hates Bo shaoting more and more.

    This man, revenge her on purpose? I know that all the people are happy now

    In the misunderstanding of her relationship with him, but he even so rightfully let himself to his president.

    She wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t.

    Who told him whether he was her immediate boss or her creditor?

    Later, he had to follow Bo shaoting to the president''s office.

    As soon as she closed the door, she couldn''t help changing her face: "what''s the matter, say it quickly."

    "Did you go to be a thief last night?" But the man asked not to answer, staring at her black eyes, deep tone of rhetorical questions.

    Gu lightly suddenly speechless smoked the corner of the mouth.

    He really can''t spit out ivory in his mouth.

    Are you going to be a thief with black eyes? There are so many people. Are they all thieves. She didn''t bother to argue with him, so she just jumped to the topic: "thin."

    Mr. President, if you want to ask for personal matters, I''ll go out first. Now it''s working time. "

    "Ha ha." Bo shaoting sneered, his tone suddenly became very serious: "this spring''s main money is your full responsibility, don''t let me down."

    He changed his face faster than turning a book, which surprised Gu gently.

    She suddenly felt that with this, Bo shaoting could actually apply for the Guinness world record.

    It is estimated that there is no other person in the world who changes his face as quickly as he does.

    But then again, in fact, she was very surprised why this man was so angry

    It''s true that she is now the director of the design department, but everyone knows that she has no real name. Even other departments come to the design department to talk about things, All of them ignore her, the so-called director, and go to talk to Ye Tianqing directly. So these days, she has been muddleheaded, every day is to go to work and wait for lunch, and then wait for the evening off work.

    Now suddenly, Bo shaoting gives such an important thing to her

    Time, she had some doubts about herself.

    Bo shaoting saw what she thought in her heart, and deliberately asked: "why, dare not accept the challenge?"

    "I..." Gu lightly also don''t know how to say, "not dare, just feel, my qualification is not enough, I''m afraid I can''t bear this heavy responsibility, otherwise, you''d better give it to Tianqing, I think she is more suitable."

    "Ha ha, even before they married me, they wanted to command me with their identity?" Bo shaoting suddenly teased her.

    Gu Qingwen

 Chapter 40

    He was 100% intentional

    This man, do you want a face.

    They have nothing to do with each other. Okay, marry him? Good idea.

    "I''m the president. Since I''ve given it to you, you must do it well for me. Gu Qingwen, it''s an order! " The man''s attitude is serious again.

    Well, he was talking to himself with his identity, and she couldn''t refuse at all: "but I''m ahead of the ugly words, I can''t do it well."

    "No, not necessarily, only must do well." Bo shaoting is very tough.

    There is no room for negotiation.

    Gu lightly touched a nose of ash in the president''s office, left all the way back to the design department, his face was not very good.

    At noon, I went to Ye Tianqing''s restaurant to make complaints about the meal.

    "How can there be a man like him in the world? Do you understand the truth of don''t do to others what you don''t want. He had to force me to do what I didn''t want to do. It''s a mess, but it has a negative impact on LK. He''s clearly the president of LK, and he doesn''t care about his own group

    In recent years, China has been developing rapidly. In my opinion, LK will soon be bankrupt under his leadership. You''d better tie Chen Hao tightly and marry him. At least I won''t worry about money even if I lose my job in the future. "

    "Even if I don''t have a job now, Chen Hao will also support me. I don''t need to tie him tightly. His heart is mine." Ye Tianqing sprinkles a handful of royal dog food on the single dog, and then says, "what''s more

    Yes, LK''s stock price has been very stable. Look at the financial news, LK''s future development prospects will only get better and better. So, how could it go bankrupt? "

    For Bo shaoting''s ability, ye Tianqing is still very confident.

    She believes that she will only get better and better in the future, and LK will also get better and better

    .

    Gu lightly also don''t know ye Tianqing is how to return a responsibility, full thin shaoting of a brain remnant powder.

    Is it because he is handsome?

    But the world is full of handsome guys.

    In the heart, she gave her a shrug and shrugged her shoulders. Then she said, "before, LK''s future prospects will be better and better. But who make complaints about Bo Shaoting''s employment of me as the director of the design department?"

    "Gently, are you self defeating or do you have no confidence in yourself?" Ye Tianqing

    It can be seen that everything is fake. It''s because Gu is afraid of being responsible for the spring''s main payment that he said that to himself.

    She can understand Bo shaoting''s good intentions.

    Although Gu Qingwen has been back to work for LK for some time, and still works as the design director, she is always in a low mood, maybe

    It''s because the engagement banquet between Gu Yicheng and Guan Xiaojing hasn''t eased the mood. Therefore, Bo shaoting took this opportunity to divert her attention.

    The more you think about it, the more Ye Tianqing feels that Bo Zong is really a wonderful man.

    His so-called girlfriend in name is still thinking about others in his heart, but he doesn''t blame her. Instead, he tries his best to let her down.

    This kind of man, please give her a dozen.

    Immediately, ye Tianqing wanted to persuade Gu qingran, but before she could say a word, there was another man sitting down opposite them.

    They looked up and saw that it was Bo shaoting.

    Because he appeared in the staff restaurant and was still at the same table with Gu lightly, for a moment, it attracted everyone''s attention.

    Now, it''s hard for Gu to keep a low profile.

    She suddenly lost her appetite and planned to get up and leave.

    Just as it happened, Bo shaoting said to her: "sit down."

    "You..." what''s more, do you restrict her right to freedom in life?

    He told her to sit down, so she had to sit down? Isn''t that a sign that you''re lacking

    Face?

    She didn''t want to listen to him at all, but now her feet were out of her control.

    In full view of the public, Bo shaoting gave her some dishes on her plate and said, "I''ve lost weight recently. Eat more."

    Ye Tianqing on one side sees this, and the girl''s heart suddenly explodes.

    The whole restaurant, only Gu lightly is full of depression.

    She knew that Bo shaoting had a rare meal in the staff restaurant, and he sat down with her on purpose, especially when he told her that it was misleadingIt''s absolutely intentional.

    But she had nothing to do with him.

    He grinds his teeth and stares at him. Bo shaoting is also looking at her. Although he doesn''t say anything, his eyes are obviously suggesting that if you don''t eat, the consequences will be very serious.

    Gu gently only picked up chopsticks to eat.

    Although it is enviable to say that Bo shaoting is willing to come to the staff restaurant to have a meal with Gu, the atmosphere is very low because of his existence, and people do not dare to say gossip in front of him. This lunch, eat not happy, especially Gu lightly they this table, with Ye Tianqing two people all

    Cheng ate it with a stiff upper lip.

    Finally finished eating, two people casually found an excuse to leave the table like escape out of the restaurant. But I didn''t go back to the design department immediately, so I took a walk around LK. I accompanied Ye Tianqing to a supermarket and bought a bunch of aunt towels.

    While wandering in the supermarket, they met LK''s colleagues who were also wandering in the supermarket. However, those people didn''t find that Gu Qingwen was there. Instead, they walked with their back to them.

    I''m talking while I''m walking.

    "You say, what does this Bo always like about Gu Qingwen? I see her

    It''s not good at all. If you don''t have a good look, you''ll have a body like an airport. "

    "In fact, Bo is just playing with her. Once the freshness is over, who will take care of her. I just sympathize with the colleagues in the design department. You say, which colleague has no more qualifications than her, and everyone works hard. She thinks the most. When the former design director named he Rong was there, she tried every means to make he Rong be good to her. Later, she didn''t clean her hands and handed over her design drawings to de. Now she can even come back and become the director of the design department directly. It''s because Mr. Bo is still a little fresh to her. If she wants to be strong, she has no strength and nothing. Just wait to see the play. It won''t be long before Mr. Bo will drive her out of LK again. "

    "I think so. People like her think they are beautiful and capable all day long, but they are in fact self righteous and they will fall down sooner or later."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ±

    The more he said it, the more he went too far. Ye Tianqing couldn''t listen to it, so she wanted to rush up and teach them a lesson, and was stopped by the heroine Gu lightly who they were discussing.

    Ye Tianqing turned her head and looked at her angrily, wondering: "what are you doing? Why do you stop me? These people just don''t clean up. You can bear it, but I really can''t. You have done nothing, why should they talk about it all day after dinner? "

    She looks even more upset than Gu lightly.

    Gu lightly nature is also very angry, but, even if now go up to them to scold, how can?

    People will only think that you are bullying others and deceiving others. Next, you will scold her more and more, but not stop.

    As long as she hasn''t done anything and is still in the position of director of the design department, as long as Bo shaoting hasn''t clarified their relationship, they will continue to discuss.

    It''s the same with office struggles in the workplace.

 Chapter 41

    People think I''m abusing you

    She had been used to it for a long time, so she was used to it.

    Seeing those people disappear, ye Tianqing is so angry that he doesn''t want to take care of them. He doesn''t understand why he has to stop himself.

    "Why? It''s me. I''m so calm. What''s your hurry. In fact, they are right. Bo shaoting must have just made me the director of the design department on a whim. He is really likely to drive me away at any time. " Gu''s attitude has always been very calm.

    She said so, ye Tianqing also think is reasonable, but is angry but: "then how to do?"

    Gu gently shrugged his shoulders and pushed the shopping cart to go on: "when you come, you''ll be happy."

    What else can we do.

    She looks very relaxed and disapproval. Ye Tianqing is helpless and angry, but since the parties don''t care, she, as an outsider, has to go first

    Watch it change.

    However, Gu Qingwen is not thoughtless. She always feels that the matter has evolved into today''s step. Besides deliberately, Bo shaoting also wants her to cheer up. Although she didn''t think that the obnoxious person would be so kind-hearted, she seemed to have to admit that it was a fact.

    At least, she suddenly wanted to work hard and make good use of this spring

    The main works are ready to fight for their own breath.

    Suddenly busy up, Gu lightly also forget Qin Hao.

    But the other party is in contact with her every day, a good morning in the morning, at noon, you have dinner, and send her goodnight in the evening.

    Sometimes Gu would come back when he thought about it, but with the work

    More and more busy, often too busy to even forget to eat, where there is time to look at the mobile phone, directly put Qin Hao this person to forget.

    Gu lightly itself is a very smart woman, before is because still in the shadow of Gu Yicheng did not slow down, so has been confused. But now with a goal, naturally began to work hard up. She decided to build herself a successful female title from tonight on. Why do women have to rely on men? Why can''t they rely on themselves

    He has broken into a world. I don''t want to prove it to anyone. I just want to surpass myself and affirm myself.

    Ye Tianqing see Gu lightly now finally willing to cheer up, but also relieved.

    Today, Gu Qingren worked overtime again. The people in the design department worked overtime for a week. Every night, he left at about 11 o''clock. Gu Qingren fell down

    I don''t think it''s good to squeeze them down like this. After all, she used to be one of the designers in it. It seems like revenge. Let them all go back to work on time tonight. Ye Tianqing''s boyfriend Chen Hao is also very angry. He also calls Gu Qingqing directly to spray her, saying that she won''t let Ye Tianqing go out with him.

    Listening to Chen Hao''s resentment, Gu Qingdu quickly feels that he is a witch who specialized in breaking up other people''s feelings. So, it''s going to be sunny tonight

    Fine want to accompany her to work overtime, but Gu gently or let her go.

    She is the only one left in such a big design department.

    I looked up a lot of information. When I got inspired, I wrote it down. I plan to say it at the meeting tomorrow. Time unknowingly already arrived at 11 o''clock in the evening.

    All of a sudden, her stomach was beating.

    Gu gently realized that before he had eaten, he found his mobile phone from a pile of design drafts, ordered the takeout software, and planned to order a meal.

    At the same time, a steady sound of footsteps came into Gu''s ears from far to near.

    From her office, it can be seen that the design department only left a yellow light which was not bright.

    But in this period of time, it seems very strange.

    Suddenly, her heart beat faster than she could control.

    Subconsciously clenched the phone.

    Until the man came into her office, she was relieved, but also extremely surprised: "thin, thin total?"

    Why hasn''t he left yet?

    Gu qingran has always felt that the big boss is trying his best to squeeze the employees under his hands, and he is going to be happy. Besides, he seemed to be very idle before, otherwise he would have wandered around in front of her all day.

    Bo shaoting glanced at her shocked appearance: "how, do you think I''m a thief?"

    "No, No." Gu gently does not want to show a weak side in front of him, but his tone is obviously weak.Bo shaoting bent his thin lip and did not expose it. He put his lunch box directly on the table, then opened a chair opposite Gu Qingwen and sat down.

    Gu gently looked at the lunch box, half dull pay, another surprise.

    He, how does he know he hasn''t eaten yet?

    I don''t think it''s a camera in her office, is it?

    In an instant, Gu gently opened his brain hole, and his eyes were everywhere in the room.

    "I just don''t want you to faint in my company, and people think I''m abusing you." A trace of helplessness flashed through Bo shaoting''s eyes.

    This woman is thinking all day long.

    "Oh, oh." Listen to him say so, Gu lightly this just thoroughly relaxed vigilance.

    She''s really hungry now, so she doesn''t bother to wonder if Bo shaoting is so kind as to send her takeout and open the lunch box to eat.

    It''s a seafood meal.

    There are crayfish, crabs and scallops.

    She likes to eat them all, but usually she doesn''t have a chance to eat them because of lack of funds.

    For a moment, she was a little confused. How could Bo shaoting even know what she liked to eat, but the aroma in her lunch box was so fragrant that she was so hungry now that she didn''t want to think about it any more.

    After eating, Bo shaoting put forward: "clean up, I''ll take you back."

    Gu gently sorted out the mess of the food on the table, threw it into the garbage can, and then went to wash the handle: "I still have some work to do, wait, you go first, I can go back later."

    "Gu Qingwen." Her answer, let Bo shaoting some displeasure, "words I don''t like to say the second time, downstairs waiting for you."

    Then he got up and left the design department.

    Don''t give Gu a chance to retort.

    Gu gently stared at him quickly disappeared in his own line of sight, biting his teeth, and could not help but make complaints about himself: big boss is very

    Amazing. What is she working overtime for now, not for the benefit of the company, and she didn''t ask him for overtime pay.

    Looking at the design draft of her desktop, she was really tired today. What Bo shaoting just said was that she would not stay in the company any longer, so she had to clean up and turn off the lights to leave the design department.

    Back to the apartment.

    Chen Shan and ye Tianqing are watching TV peeling melon seeds on the sofa.

    Gu gently drags a soulless body to lie down beside them. Chen Shan peels a melon seed for her and sends it to her mouth.

    Gu gently and lazily opened his mouth and ate: "I said you''re really good, I''m sorry

    Working overtime in the company is like a dog. It''s good for you to watch TV at home

    "Gently, don''t forget that before you returned to LK, you had a full rest for more than a month. It was like a zombie all day. Did I say anything at that time? I''ll just rest for one night. Why so many words? " Ye Tianqing threw a melon seed shell on her.

    Gu lightly suddenly feel, sure enough, with Chen Shan is true love, her friendship with Ye Tianqing is only plastic.

    Chen Shan looked at them and laughed.

    "Shanshan, I was going to take a few days off to have fun with you, but now I''m busy and I think it will be a while. You''ll live well here. "

 Chapter 42

    I want to forgive you, kneel down!

    "I think I''m troubling you." Chen Shan is embarrassed.

    Ye Tianqing looked at her and said, "what''s the trouble? My friend is my friend. We will be good sisters in the future. If you are polite to us, I will not be happy

    Make complaints about mobile phone, Ye Tianqing said that when he took his cell phone and opened WeChat, he built a three crowd. He then took Gu gently with Chen Shan and pulled in. "If anyone has a worry in the future, then he will Tucao in the group."

    Chen Shan also found her own mobile phone with a smile and opened wechat.

    But all of a sudden, she threw her cell phone in fright, and her whole face became very pale.

    Gu lightly with Ye Tianqing immediately worried sit straight body: "what''s the matter?"

    "He, he, he threatened me to drag my dad out of the ICU if I didn''t go back. I think I''d better go back. I can''t let my dad do anything. " Chen Shan said with fright, while she got up in a hurry to pack up and go home.

    Gu qingran and ye Tianqing both grab her arm and persuade her:

    "Sit down first. This is a society ruled by law. Well, if he really dares to do so, go to the police and sue him. Let him get through the bottom of the cell. Who are these people

    "No, he''s not afraid of these. I''ve tried to call the police before, but next time he''ll be even more terrifying. He''ll punch and kick me and threaten me. If I dare to call the police again, he''ll make our family suffer. I''m not afraid of him, but my dad, my dad can''t leave ICU now, otherwise, his life will be in danger at any time. I have to go back

    I can''t let them do anything Chen Shan shivered when she mentioned her husband.

    See Gu gently with Ye Tianqing a burst of heartache.

    Think about it. In this world, where can there be children who don''t worry about their families?

    You can''t cut meat without skin.

    Moreover, Gu Qingwen, Chen Shan''s parents, had seen her before. She was very kind and kind.

    She didn''t want them to be involved.

    After thinking about it, he decided: "you can go back, I will go back with you."

    "Gently, now is the time when the company needs you most, you leave at this time, Mr. bo..." Ye Tianqing still thinks that it is more appropriate to accompany Chen Shan to her hometown.

    Gu lightly has no other care: "it''s important to save people, first to see what the situation is, the big deal is to take over Chen Shan''s parents."

    Listening to their calm analysis, Chen Shan was very moved: "gently, sunny, I''m really lucky to know you two."

    "Well, I''ll go with you." Many people, many brains, ye Tianqing said.

    Immediately, the three packed up and went to Hunan by high-speed rail overnight.

    Chen Shan''s husband, he Yousen, is a local bully. He had several pieces of land in his family that had been expropriated before, so he shared some money. He is a upstart or something

    Yes, when Chen Shan decided to marry him, her family objected. But her father had heart disease and needed long-term medication to support his life. Her parents were farmers, and her family had several brothers and sisters, If she can''t afford so much money, her father will die all day long. But as the eldest daughter, how can Chen Shan watch her father fall into pain? He immediately went his own way and married he Yousen. On the wedding night, the man thought that she was not a virgin, so he began to treat her with domestic violence. However, Chen Shan always reports good news to her family, so her parents think he Yousen is really good to her. Until one day, when her husband and wife go back to Chen''s house for dinner, he Yousen beat her even harder in front of Chen Shan''s parents. He was so angry that Chen''s father had a heart attack on the spot and fell into a severe coma. Up to now, he is still in intensive care unit.

    Hospitalization costs a lot of medical expenses. Chen Shan has no money, so she has to ask he Yousen for it.

    He Yousen grasped this point, and it is natural that he abused Chen Shan''s family.

    Finally, Chen Shan couldn''t bear it and ran away from home.

    Along the way, Chen Shan was depressed.

    After three hours of high-speed rail, they arrived in Hunan. Then they had a rest at the hotel they had reserved when they arrived. The next morning, ye Tianqing

    With Gu gently separate to the personnel department to play a leave note, and then accompany Chen Shan to the hospital.

    As soon as I came out of the elevator, I heard a fierce voice of abuse all the way.

    "The dead woman hasn''t come back yet? You tell her, if she doesn''t come back, I''ll stop her father''s ventilator now. I don''t think she dares to escape! "

    "You Sen, it''s also your father-in-law. You can''t do that. You say, what do you do with Shanshan? Now that they are married, why can''t they live a good life? " The person who is talking is mother Chen. She is crying and persuading he Yousen."Have a good time? Why don''t you ask her what she did before marriage. Why don''t such a woman be a prostitute? She''s a bit unruly before marriage. Do you still want me to be nice to her? And you think I can have a good time with her? I''ll tell you, she''s the best

    Well, don''t come back for the rest of your life, otherwise... "

    Gu gently can''t help it, so he strides out of the elevator and interrupts he Yousen''s words: "otherwise what?"

    He Yousen looks back in a moment of discontent and sees Chen Shan and two people he doesn''t know coming back. Thinking of her running away from home behind her back, he is so angry that he rushes to hit her.

    Chen Shan shivered with fright.

    He Yousen''s face is fierce. In fact, ye Tianqing is also afraid, but she directly protects Chen Shan behind her: "what do you want to do? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police now! "

    "Newspaper, I''m afraid you don''t. ask Chen Shan who is the deputy director of the local police station of he Yousen." He Yousen''s face is full of irony.

    Chen Shan added to Ye Tianqing: "the deputy director is his uncle."

    Ye Tianqing and Gu lightly understand it in an instant.

    It''s no wonder that he is so righteous, because someone in the police station is covering him.

    However, this relationship is really hard, and it is also a deputy director. No wonder Chen Shan called the police before, and he Yousen came out without anything, and then he aggravated her domestic violence.

    Now, what should we do?

    Ye Tianqing and Gu gently fall into a period of meditation.

    Chen Shan knew that they would come back with her only if they wanted to help themselves, but this was not the case

    After all, it has nothing to do with them. She doesn''t want them to get involved in trouble because of their dispute with he Yousen. What''s more, he Yousen is known as a bully. Immediately, she carefully walks out from behind Ye Tianqing, lowers her head and comes to he Yousen, Humble attitude to the dust: "you say, how do you want to, just willing to give up?" He Yousen is angry. Chen Shan''s attitude of admitting her mistake makes him more proud: "Oh, I want to forgive you. You can kneel down and admit that you are a whore."

    Hearing the speech, all the people present were shocked.

 Chapter 43

    In my family, I am the law

    Chen mother is strongly opposed to stop: "Shanshan, no, you can''t lose your dignity like this. Big deal, let''s take your father home, let''s not do it when we die. Mom didn''t give birth to you, it''s not to let you suffer in other people''s home. Because of your father''s illness, you have suffered a lot in his family. You''ve done enough. "

    "You old man, shut up He Yousen pushes mother Chen away.

    Mother Chen almost fell down, and Gu gently helped her.

    They want to stop Chen Shan from kneeling, but before they have time, Chen Shan kneels down in front of he Yousen and kowtows humbly,

    I''m a whore, I''m a whore... "

    It made me sad.

    After that, Chen Shan was grabbed by he Yousen and suddenly left the hospital.

    Gu gently wanted to stop her, but Chen Shan shook her head.

    Back at the hotel, both of them were in a state of depression.

    "It''s so hateful. How can he Yousen do this? Why can he take it for granted to rape Shanshan because she is not a virgin? What is he? Was he innocent before he got married? " The more Ye Tianqing thinks about it, the more she feels that he Yousen doesn''t deserve to be a man. It''s Chen Hao''s family.

    At this moment, Gu gently fell into a meditation.

    In fact, most women now have other emotional experiences before they get married, and once they decide to start a relationship, they rush to get married. It''s normal to give yourself to that man completely, but later I didn''t really come to the end. That''s also because of fate.

    That night, both of them didn''t sleep well.

    After Chen Shan came home with he Yousen, she was raped again, and because she ran away from home, she was tied up with a chain.

    The next day, when they went to the hospital, Chen Shan didn''t come.

    Mother Chen is a rural woman. She doesn''t know anything, but she can read it

    Out of this, the two girls really want to help their daughter, and now, she doesn''t know who to ask, so she has to ask them to help Chen Shan.

    In fact, even if Chen''s mother doesn''t say it, they won''t stand by.

    So she asked her mother for he Yousen''s address and left the hospital

    Go to find Chen Shan.

    On arrival, there was a luxurious villa.

    It is enough to prove that he Yousen is really a nouveau riche.

    And I love to show off.

    No wonder he hates Chen Shan so much that she is not a virgin.

    When he Yousen heard that Chen Shan''s two friends had come to visit him, he swaggered out.

    "Where''s Shanshan?"

    "He Yousen, I tell you, don''t think you have an uncle in the pie

    It''s great to be a deputy director of a company. " The more you think about it, the more angry Ye Tianqing is. Who are these people? They want to do whatever they want in the police station. He Yousen picks his eyebrows and tells them that Chen Shan is locked up.

    "You let Shanshan go quickly!"

    "It''s against the law."

    After hearing this, Gu lightly and ye Tianqing are all anxious.

    God, he Yousen is lawless.

    "Breaking the law? In my family, I am the law. Get out of here. "

    He Yousen is full of disdain.

    Gu gently two people looked at each other, and then rushed into the house to save people.

    He Yousen didn''t expect that they were two crazy women, so he called the police directly.

    Not long later, they entered the police station with honor.

    It''s better to be in the police station. He Yousen''s uncle directly ordered them to be locked up for a week.

    Mobile phones have been taken away by the police, it is called every day should not be called to do not work.

    At the same time, Yunhai LK group.

    At the beginning, Gu lightly just asked for three days'' leave. Now five days are almost over, and no one has come back yet.

    He began to feel uneasy, even when meeting, always look at that belongs to Gu gently but empty position.

    Song Yuze came to LK and went to the design department specially. He wanted to give them afternoon tea, but he found that he was not there at all, so he went to the president''s office.

    "What''s the matter?" After going in, song Yuze put aside the afternoon tea he had brought, and then opened a chair to sit down.Bo shaoting, who is opposite him, is looking at the documents. When he comes, he doesn''t look back

    Take a look at him and see him as a transparent person.

    Song Yuze saw that he didn''t say a word, some gossip and some anxious: "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you care about that girl? When I was just passing by the design department, I heard them say that she has been missing for five days recently. Aren''t you worried at all? "

    As for Bo shaoting''s emotional life, song Yuze is both concerned and gossip,

    But it''s actually more about caring.

    After all, this man had suffered from emotional setbacks before, and he didn''t fall in love for a long time since then. When he almost thought that Bo shaoting wanted to become a monk or change his sexual orientation, he finally had a Gu who could make him fall in love. He didn''t want them to be so cold.

    But now, Gu Qingshe suddenly disappeared, it is very likely that she was in danger, but Bo shaoting didn''t look nervous at all, so he began to worry.

    Listening to Song Yuze''s mouth shut, he was in a calm mood, and more irritable and unable to deal with the documents again. He frowned and glanced at him. His voice was low and displeased. "Very idle?"

    Song Yu Ze shrugged: "OK."

    "Go away." Bo shaoting doesn''t want to talk to him any more.

    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Why do you tell me to go away? I care about you. Shaoting, things have been going on for so long. It''s time for you to let go and give yourself a chance to start over. I think that girl is good. " A woman man, it is estimated that he can still cure the straight man with advanced cancer like Bo shaoting.

    "You miss her so much, you''re with her?"

    "That''s fine!" Song Yuze thinks Gu Qingwen is quite good.

    As a result, he just followed Bo shaoting''s words and replied that the atmosphere of such a big president''s office suddenly became extremely low.

    Song Yuze also obviously felt the temperature drop.

    Well, he can see that shaoting wants to live with his face. He is obviously worried about others, but he has to pretend that he doesn''t care.

    Just five days after he learned in the design department that he had disappeared

    He has sent someone to check.

    At this moment, song Yuze also wants to say something to Bo shaoting. As a result, his mobile phone suddenly rings, and Gu Qingwen''s whereabouts have a result.

    After watching the mobile phone, he said to Bo shaoting, "those two girls went to Hunan."

    "No work?" Bo shaoting is more and more angry.

    Now is the busiest time for the design department. As the leaders of the company, they even went to Hunan to play. Damn Gu qingran, they didn''t report to him first.

    Did she forget the contract they signed before?

 Chapter 44

    Bo shaoting is a ready-made gold leg

    Although Bo shaoting showed in front of song Yuze that he didn''t care where Gu died at all, song Yuze, a veteran in love field, already saw that he was a dead duck with a stiff tongue.

    Later, he added: "the two were put in the police station."

    As soon as his voice fell, Bo shaoting stood up and walked out of the CEO office with the car key.

    Most of all, his face was instantly gloomy.

    It''s like killing people.

    Song Yuze sat there for a while, then followed him.

    It was agreed that they would be closed for a week, but on the sixth day, the police came in and invited them to leave in person.

    Both of them are at a loss, but it''s important to go out to the police station now.

    Just out of the police station, Gu gently saw a familiar Porsche

    Stopped nearby, there was a familiar sound of footsteps suddenly sounded from behind her.

    Her heart was shocked and her brain was blank for a moment. Then she turned around and saw that Bo shaoting, who was wearing a coat, was walking towards her.

    In a flash, Gu lightly directly forgot that he was at the door of the police station, and his heart was moved. For a moment, he wanted to rush up to give Bo shaoting a hug, but he was restrained by her: "you, how can you

    ˇ±

    She remembers that neither she nor ye Tianqing seemed to have told anyone in the company that they had gone to Hunan, But Bo shaoting came.

    Is he the one who fished them out?

    Bo shaoting walked up to her with a cold face and looked down at her: "how can I

    Are you stupid? "

    There''s not a good word to say.

    But Gu qingran seems to have been used to his poisonous tongue. She didn''t hear his poisonous tongue for a few days, as if she was uncomfortable all over. Now she finally heard his poisonous tongue again. She thought it was pretty good.

    It seems that his self abuse has reached the point where there is no cure.

    Gu gently dull for a long time to come back to God, not good gas back to him: "you just silly."

    "Gu Qingwen, you are absent from work." Bo shaoting''s attitude is very bad at the moment, and his tone is cold enough to freeze Gu''s blood

    Ice.

    "I..." Gu gently know that he is wrong, may not read in her just came out of the police station, pity her, don''t mention these things.

    Gas suddenly rushed to the brain, can''t help but back to the past: "then you just deduct my salary."

    Anyway, he''s a capitalist who can''t do business without cheating. Isn''t that his favorite thing to do?

    "Oh." But Bo shaoting laughed, "I deduct your salary, then what do you take to repay my debt?"

    Again.

    Why doesn''t he bury himself in the money pile all day long? Gu gently raised his head and straightened out his chest, with Bo shaoting''s four eyes, both of them with sharp cold light in their eyes.

    It''s just like the immortal fighting method of keeping away from others.

    After chatting with song Yuze for a while, ye Tianqing went over and interrupted them: "OK, OK, gently, let''s go back to the hotel to clean up. After five days, I almost stink to death."

    "Well." Gu gently and fiercely takes back his sight and goes back to the hotel with Ye Tianqing.

    Song Yuze volunteered to send them off.

    Bo shaoting got on his car and drove away.

    He even dumped Gu, who was waiting for song Yuze to drive by the roadside, with a face of dust.

    "Well, you say this person, as if I owe him." Gu lightly very not reconciled, early know just should have a big fight with Bo shaoting

    .

    Ye Tianqing sighed helplessly, then took her arm and got on song Yuze''s car.

    On the way back to the hotel, Gu Qingwen was still full of gas in his stomach.

    Song Yu Ze looked at her in the rearview mirror, "don''t be angry, he is this

    What kind of people. But you don''t know. When he knew that you were put into the police station, he just left his job and came to you. "

    This words a, Gu lightly in the heart of the gas, unexpectedly unknowingly disappeared a big half.

    Is it true?

    Is Bo shaoting really rushing to save her?

    But his attitude just now has several meanings.Gu gently sipped his mouth, did not say anything, looking at the scenery outside the window has been in a daze.

    Back to the hotel, after cleaning, very tired, but with Ye Tianqing both

    No sleepiness.

    Both of them were still worried about Chen Shan, so they called Chen Shan. Chen Shan didn''t answer, so they had to call her mother.

    Chen''s mother answered, but did not say where Chen Shan was. She just told them that they would leave Chen''s family affairs alone and do whatever they should go back to. After that, she hung up the phone hastily.

    Mother Chen obviously doesn''t want them to continue to interfere.

    Gu gently put down the phone a little puzzled: "what do you mean, does mother Chen want to see her daughter bullied all her life?"

    "I think we''d better go back. There''s a lot of work waiting for us." Ye Tianqing has been locked up in the police station for five days, missing her boyfriend Chen Hao

    .

    Gu could see what she was thinking in her heart: "if you want to go back, I''ll see Chen Shan again. If she says it''s none of my business, I won''t care from now on."

    Otherwise, she is really not reconciled.

    Ye Tianqing knows that she is such a person. Once she has decided to deal with something, she must carry it out to the end.

    To put it bluntly, it means those who will never die before they reach the Yellow River, who will never bump into the south wall and who will never look back. She has no way to Gu, so she has to stay with her for a while.

    But now they can''t get into he Yousen''s home, and Chen Shan doesn''t know where she is. Instead, she goes to the hospital and learns that Chen''s father has been transferred.

    In Hunan, they don''t know anyone else at all.

    It''s not a matter for two people to search like blind flies.

    Ye Tianqing thought for a long time, and suddenly put forward a suggestion: "isn''t Bo always here now? He must have more contacts than us. Why don''t you ask him for help? He does it, and it''s settled. "

    Yes, there is a ready-made gold thigh. They don''t hold it. What a waste.

    On hearing this, Gu lightly refused immediately, and his attitude was firmˇ°

    No, absolutely not. Even if I kneel down and beg my grandmother, I won''t ask him for help. "

    She still has dignity.

    "What do you say you are stubborn about? Our two girls have limited abilities." Ye Tianqing sometimes quite hate Gu lightly such a character, clearly know that they are powerless, but also die to the end

    .

    Gu gently directly closed his eyes, ignoring Ye Tianqing, automatic shielding her in his ear Balabala advice.

    In the evening, song Yuze calls Ye Tianqing and asks her to eat hot pot. She agrees.

    After hanging up the phone, they wake up Gu gently: "go, let''s eat hot pot."

    "No Gu lightly actually did not fall asleep, she just heard who ye Tianqing was talking to on the phone. Although she thinks song Yuze is a good friend, he has a strong relationship with Bo shaoting. Therefore, there must be Bo shaoting at this dinner. She is annoyed to see Bo shaoting now and says that she will not go to anything.

 Chapter 45

    Suspected of cheating after marriage

    Ye Tianqing''s good words and bad words are all advised once, but it''s no use at all. She simply plans to go by herself.

    Before she left, song Yuze sent her another wechat saying that she would wait for her downstairs in the hotel. After a "good" reply, he opened the door and went out.

    As a result, he met Bo shaoting head-on.

    He seems to have been standing at the door for a while.

    Suddenly, ye Tianqing a burst of embarrassment, dry smile: "that, that what, gently say uncomfortable, do not go."

    "Oh." Bo shaoting answered coldly.

    But he didn''t leave.

    Ye Tianqing is a personal essence. He immediately sees that Bo shaoting wants to go in and look for Gu qingran.

    Naturally, she would not dare to stop him, so she would smile and let him in.

    She went to eat hot pot with song Yuze herself.

    Gu lightly didn''t know Bo shaoting came in, thought Ye Tianqing forgot to take things, didn''t open his eyes, continued to pretend to sleep.

    She didn''t open her eyes until the mattress suddenly sagged because of the weight. At a glance, Bo shaoting''s face appeared in her pupils.

    Gu lightly suddenly startled.

    This

    For a moment, she was very surprised how Bo shaoting came in.

    But on second thought, he guessed that it must be ye Tianqing who put him in.

    This traitor!

    Gu gently in the heart make complaints about a leaf.

    But now that he came in, she immediately wanted to drive him out, thinking that if he fell asleep, he would be bored and leave. Then, without saying a word, let alone saying hello to him, she continued to close her eyes.

    "Get up." As a result, the man mercilessly lifted her quilt

    .

    Gu lightly body is only wearing pajamas, he was so a lift, she immediately screamed: "what are you doing."

    "Shy?" Bo shaoting squinted playfully, "do you forget that I said before, I have no sexual interest in your body at all?"

    What a heartless tone.

    From his eyes, Gu gently really can''t see the slightest desire for her.

    So, should you thank him for not taking a fancy to yourself, or doubt your charm?

    But anyway, this man shouldn''t be in her room.

    "Get out." Gu lightly didn''t drive him away.

    "Talk about it."

    "I have nothing to talk about with you." What does a small citizen talk to a big president about.

    Bo shaoting had already guessed that this woman would have such an attitude towards herself, but she was not annoyed. "I heard that your high school classmates need help, right?"

    He came straight to the point.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly a Leng.

    I''m very surprised. Where did he learn that?

    "I can help you." Later, Bo shaoting added.

    That tone, very proud.

    Gu Qingwen doesn''t believe it. He is very powerful in Yunhai City, but it''s not Yunhai city. Moreover, he Yousen''s uncle is still the director of the police station.

    So, there was an apparent disbelief on her face.

    "No? Gu gently, in this world, only you can''t think of, but there is nothing I can''t do. Including, I want you to fall in love with me. "

    That attitude was so arrogant that he wanted to beat him.

    But if this is said from other people''s mouth, she will feel very funny, because he is the president or the Jade Emperor? However, it was Bo shaoting who said it. She subconsciously felt that it was really possible.

    However, he just said that he would make himself fall in love with him.

    Funny, it''s absolutely impossible.

    Gu lightly skin smile meat don''t smile of "ha ha" a.

    But ye Tianqing is right. They don''t know one of the most important women in Hunan. It''s impossible to rescue Chen Shan and settle down the Chen family. If it wasn''t for Bo shaoting, they''d be dead

    Just in time. Maybe they are being held in the police station.

    But, Bo shaoting is too clear.

    I''ll never be kind enough to help her.I''m sure I want to dig another hole and wait for her to jump.

    This time, she would not be so stupid to accept his help.

    So Gu lightly full face vigilant directly asked him: "what conditions do you want to open?"

    "In your eyes, I am so mean?" The man asked.

    Gu Qingxin: Yes.

    But on the surface, she didn''t dare to reply so frankly: "Mr. Bo, as the saying goes, if you don''t pay attention to anything, it''s either cheating or stealing."

    "Just in time, your figure is not to my taste, and you have nothing for me to steal."

    His attitude seems to be to help her.

    For a moment, Gu lightly fell into meditation. She was at a loss. She didn''t know what to do. On the one hand, Bo shaoting was the devil. If she accepted his help, she would be tired by him again. But now Chen Shan is in deep water.

    What should we do?

    "I may not help, but your high school classmate can''t wait that long." See Gu gently began to consider, Bo shaoting appropriate

    It is necessary to add when necessary.

    Gu gently blinked, a face of doubt: "what do you mean?"ˇ° She is pregnant, but her husband doesn''t believe that her stomach is his. Now, in Changsha City, the doctor wants her to do abortion. " Bo shaoting''s tone was calm from the beginning to the end.

    But Gu gently but completely confused, brush a sit up will

    Get up and go out to save people: "that scum!"

    She didn''t want Bo shaoting to take her to the hospital. There were many taxis parked here. Today, she didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t even have one. She had to take Bo shaoting''s car to the hospital.

    When she found them, mother Chen hid outside the ward and cried. Looking at Gu, she felt uncomfortable.

    He Yousen scolded Chen Shan in the ward: "are you still stealing men for me outside?"

    While scolding, he slapped Chen Shan in the face.

    Chen Shan''s face was bruised, but she couldn''t fight back.

    When she was studying, she was like this. Even if she was bullied, she didn''t know how to fight back. Some people in the class are jealous of her good looks and how many boys she is

    Around, they always framed her for stealing. At that time, Gu qingran was the apple of Gu family''s eye. In addition, Gu Yicheng was in favor of her. She was the eldest sister in the class. Therefore, every time Chen Shan was bullied, she came forward to deal with it. As time goes by, we all know that Gu qingran is Chen Shan''s backer, but Gu qingran has such ability, so they dare not do anything to Chen Shan.

    Nowadays, the upstarts who want to save face like he Yousen must marry Chen Shan because she is good-looking, but also because she loves face

    To find that she is not a virgin after marriage, domestic violence to her, now pregnant, but also suspected that Chen Shan steal man outside.

    Other Gu gently dare not guarantee, but like Chen Shan this kind of old-fashioned character, is absolutely will not cheat after marriage.

 Chapter 46

    Do you really like her?

    She didn''t have time to appease Chen''s mother, so she rushed into the ward and pushed away he Yousen who was still fighting Chen Shan: "what are you doing, you."

    "You... How did you get out? Oh, what''s the matter? Do you want to take care of our business? Do you want to be locked in again? " He Yousen is very confident.

    Chen Shan didn''t want to implicate Gu Qingwen, so she cried and advised her, "Qingwen, you hurry up

    Come on, he''s out of his mind

    "Don''t be afraid. Now that I''ve got my hand in it, I''ll take care of it to the end." Gu gently protects her, and then talks with he Yousen about the terms, "come on, how do you want to let Shanshan go?"

    "She''s my daughter-in-law. I''ll do whatever I want her to do. You can''t care. Get out of here When he Yousen sees that Chen Shan is protected by Gu lightly, he thinks it''s ridiculous. He looks at Chen Shan sarcastically over Gu lightly. "Do you think she can protect you? Get rid of the wild seed right away

    "Yusen, the child is yours. It''s really yours. How can you be so cruel to ask me to kill the child? " Chen Shan cried in despair.

    Pregnant women are fragile, crying and fainting.

    Gu lightly immediately wanted to ask the doctor to come in and examine her. As a result, he Yousen pushed her away: "get out of here! You''re not in charge of me and her. I think you really don''t close enough. You wait for me. I''ll let my uncle lock you back now. I don''t think you''re going to do it! "

    While saying, he Yousen angrily took out his mobile phone to call his uncle in the police station.

    Gu lightly suddenly some fear.

    If she goes in again, will she leave a record?

    He Yousen is still repeatedly dialing. Suddenly, his mobile phone is blocked

    A well-defined hand was snatched away, and a deep voice rang out in the ward, "don''t waste your efforts, your uncle. He has been suspended."

    He Yousen was stunned, wondering how his uncle had been suspended. But now is not the time to think about it. He is vicious

    Staring at Bo shaoting, I always feel familiar, but I forget where I have seen him. For a moment, he misunderstood that he was Chen Shan''s adulterer. He clenched his fist and wanted to fight with him.

    Bo shaoting walks away directly and leisurely, and he Yousen pours on the air, a little embarrassed

    He took a few steps forward and then rushed to Bo shaoting.

    This time, Bo shaoting directly grabbed he Yousen''s collar and pressed him against the wall.

    Gu gently looked a little relieved.

    While Bo shaoting was playing he Yousen, he called the doctor and helped Chen Shan transfer the ward.

    After that, he Yousen tried to find Chen Shan again and again, but Bo shaoting''s bodyguards surrounded the ward area, and he couldn''t break in at all.

    Chen Shan wakes up from a short coma and is silent for a long time. Gu gently pours a glass of water for her, but still can''t help asking: "what are you going to do next?

    ˇ±

    "Gently, can you give me some advice on what I should do? I don''t know what I should do now. How could he doubt me like that? Yes, I had a boyfriend before I got married, but I hope every relationship will blossom and bear fruit, so I gave myself to him. Who knows... I''m in a mess now. I don''t know what I''m going to do next. " Chen Shan wants a divorce. She wants it very much. But she thought that her father would have no money for medical treatment after divorce.

    In fact, she had a good job, and she could make a good life for her family in a few years.

    But her father was suddenly diagnosed with a heart disease. At that time, he had a major operation and invited a foreign doctor to perform the operation. Only in this way did her father survive. but

    After the operation, it''s a long battle. It takes a lot of money to survive.

    At that time, many people were chasing her, but most of them were just graduated boys, still struggling. Where can I get the money? Just in time, he Yousen came out

    Now, he said, as long as you marry her, her family will guarantee that they will have no worries about food and clothing.

    He Yousen''s pursuit of her was very good. How did it change all of a sudden?

    She always felt it was her problem.

    She also regrets why she lived with others for a period of time before marriage.

    If she was still innocent and married he Yousen, would things not be like this today?

    Chen Shan cried in despair and blamed herself all the time: "it''s all my fault, if it''s not my fault

    I, he won''t become what he is today. It''s my problem. I''m sorry for him... ""Shanshan, it''s not your fault, really. Who hasn''t made a boyfriend, he really didn''t sleep with others before marriage? Please, it''s over now

    In the 21st century, men and women are equal. Why can men sleep with women and we women have to keep chastity for them before marriage? " Gu gently thought for a long time before he thought of a word of comfort.

    But Chen Shan didn''t feel better. Instead, she cried more and more.

    Gu gently no way, had to accompany her in silence.

    After she was tired of crying, she went to sleep unconsciously.

    Gu gently left the ward at nearly one o''clock in the morning.

    Bo shaoting is still waiting outside.

    She looked around and found that mother Chen was not there.

    At this time, Bo shaoting said to her, "I let her go back to rest."

    "Oh." Gu Qingwen thinks it''s OK. Mother Chen has to take care of her father and daughter. It''s hard. That''s why she''s planning to do it today

    Stay with Chen Shan in the evening.

    "Let''s go." Bo shaoting seemed to have guessed what she was going to do next, and said in a deep voice, "I hired a nurse, and these people''s bodyguards will be here tonight."

    The implication is: the bully he Yousen will not harass Chen Shan.

    He arranged it very well.

    Gu almost thought he was a good man.

    He could think of the unequal contract he signed himself, and the instant that he felt in his mind became a bubble. Now there are nurses and bodyguards. Gu Qinghuo also plans to go back and have a rest. Then he brings Chen Shan some breakfast in the morning, nods and leaves the hospital with Bo shaoting.

    On the way back to the hotel.

    Neither of them spoke.

    Gu gently has been looking at the night outside the window.

    To tell you the truth, she has always wondered how Bo shaoting could help her again and again.

    Don''t you really like her?

    No, he always said that he had no sexual interest in her.

    What else could it be?

    Do you like her working ability or talent?

    But she''s just a rookie.

    Who doesn''t know that the design director she is working for is the position he promoted her to,

    Everyone felt that she came back to LK again relying on Bo shaoting. So, why on earth is he so kind?

 Chapter 47

    I like you the first time I see you

    After thinking for a long time, she couldn''t figure out why.

    I''m just too lazy to think about it.

    Back at the hotel, ye Tianqing has already finished the hot pot with song Yuze and returned to pack for her.

    Gu gently told her what had just happened.

    After hearing this, ye Tianqing exploded: "lying trough, it''s a scum, absolutely scum. He really thinks we women are easy to bully. "ˇ° I don''t know what Chen Shan thought about it. As the saying goes, it''s better to demolish ten temples than one marriage. She asked me what she should do, and I don''t know what she should do next. " Gu Qingwen actually wants to persuade Chen Shan to divorce he Yousen, but after all, this is their marriage

    Now she doesn''t know whether Chen Shan has any feelings for that scum. She can''t give any advice.

    After a long day of toiling, Gu adjusted the alarm clock gently and soon fell asleep.

    Early the next morning, Gu Qinggang was about to go out to buy breakfast and send him to the hospital.

    Just received a call from Chen Shan, she said: "gently, let''s go to Yunhai city."

    "Ah? How do you suddenly... "Suddenly want to understand?

    Yes, Gu was surprised. Last night, she thought, maybe she could persuade Chen Shan to take Chen''s family to Yunhai city. In this case, he Yousen would not dare to trouble her again no matter how long his hand is.

    Chen Shan on the phone, obviously with a choking voice, estimated that she had been crying for a long time, thought about it for a long time before she decided to come down, she said: "all the time, I always feel that I have a problem, so he will domestic violence me. But you''re right. I can''t be so soft. Besides, I have a child now. I can''t let him beat this child. It''s impossible for me to go to Yunhai City alone. After all, my parents are still here, so I decided to let them go. "

    This decision was approved by Gu Qingwen.

    But the problem is, if Chen Shan and the Chen family leave here, their economy will be broken. What should father Chen do with his follow-up treatment?

    She wanted to ask, but it was hard to say.

    After all, now that she''s in such a situation, she can''t protect herself. There''s no way to help Chen Shan.

    But Chen Shan said, "gently, you''ve found a boyfriend who is very considerate of you. I hope you two can be good all the time."

    Smell speech, Gu lightly thoroughly silly eyes, completely did not understand Chen Shan said is who.

    She''s single. Where''s a boyfriend?

    Chen Shan and her parents went to Yunhai by business bus, Gu Qing

    Light is and ye Tianqing they leave.

    Originally, Gu lightly didn''t plan to go back to Bo shaoting''s car, but ye Tianqing automatically got on song Yuze''s car. As soon as she was ready to go up, they drove away quickly.

    Gu gently looked at the car that they had disappeared in their eyes. Suddenly, it was in a mess in the wind and speechless. Is it necessary to do this? Ye Tianqing, who sells teammates, swears that when she goes back to Yunhai City, she will

    I''m going to break up with her, and I''ll never get in touch with her again.

    Now there''s nothing she can do. She has to go back to Bo shaoting''s car. Starting in the morning, he returned to Yunhai city at about nine o''clock in the evening.

    They have an appointment for supper at the barbecue stand.

    Song Yuze ordered another box of beer.

    After summing up the lesson that Bo shaoting always bullied her when she was drunk several times before, Gu lightly secretly poisoned herself and swore to stop drinking from now on, so this time, she didn''t drink at all.

    Song Yuze has been coaxing her to have a drink. Ye Tianqing seems to have been bribed by them. No, she has already been their leader

    Camp, at this moment, also called her to drink it.

    Gu gently life and death is not to drink, to work tomorrow to completely refuse the reason.

    Bo shaoting didn''t like to have a midnight snack in this kind of place. After a midnight snack, his attitude was cold.

    Finally, ye Tianqing and song Yuze fight each other.

    Gu gently frowned and looked at Ye Tianqing, who had obviously drunk too much. He seemed to have known each other before.

    Is this as like as two peas after she was drunk?

    But fortunately, she didn''t touch a drop of wine, and she could carry Ye Tianqing back to her apartment smoothly.

    Ye Tianqing has been holding Gu lightly''s hand and saying drunken words: "gently, you don''t know. I''m happy. I''m really happy. You said, you finally found a good home, really, I am very happy for you, you two are good, must be good, don''t make any differenceAfter getting drunk, ye Tianqing has forgotten that Gu lightly explained her relationship with Bo shaoting before. She tried to persuade her to be good with Bo shaoting, but she almost didn''t wish him a good marriage for two hundred years.

    Gu gently also don''t want to worry about with drunkard, directly help her to her room, and then go back to sleep.

    The next day, Gu went back to work on time.

    She spent eight whole days in Hunan, piling up a lot of work. On this day, she was very busy.

    Towards evening, she received a call from her blind date Qin Hao

    .

    He asked her if she would be free to go out for dinner tonight.

    In fact, Gu Qingnian is about to forget that there is still such a number one. She wanted to refuse. After all, she started dating because she didn''t want to have any relationship with Bo shaoting. But now her focus is on her work, and there''s no need to waste other people''s time. The most important thing is that although Qin Hao has a good long life and a good personality, she can, She''s right

    He didn''t really feel it at all.

    So he agreed to keep the appointment and planned to use the dinner to make it clear to him.

    At six o''clock on time, Qin Hao was waiting for her outside the LK lobby. He had already ordered a western restaurant. Seeing Gu gently coming out of the company, he waved to her warmly, and then naturally took her hand to the western restaurant he ordered.

    Gu lightly heart some repulsion, then did not leave traces of pulled back his hand, Qin Hao suddenly a burst of embarrassment scratched the back of the head: "sorry."

    "Nothing."

    It was an embarrassing scene. In the western restaurant, after entering the door, Gu gently found that there was no one inside, there was a room

    Some doubts: "are you booking?"

    "No, it''s my brother''s. He heard that I''m bringing you to dinner tonight, so he helped me prepare it Qin Hao is a straightforward man, which directly explains the whole story.

    Gu gently nodded, light "Oh" a.

    Xu is the restaurant atmosphere is too ambiguous hot, inadvertently on Qin Hao

    When she looked with affectionate eyes, her mood became more and more chaotic.

    Finally, she summoned up courage: "Qin Hao, I''m sorry."

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Hao didn''t understand how she suddenly apologized to herself. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s OK. I know you''re busy. I can understand. You can leave me alone when you''re busy. I''ll still send you wechat. To tell you the truth, I really like you. I''ve loved you since I first met you."

 Chapter 48

    It''s good to be a brother and sister

    Qin Hao is like a young man who has just been in love. He blushes when he speaks to Gu gently.

    Gu qingran''s heart is full of guilt. She always feels that she is like a scum girl. She poked him first on the dating website and took the initiative to talk to him. Now people are interested in her, but she wants to tell him that she doesn''t like him.

    How to say that?

    For a time, her mood was extremely complicated, and she didn''t know how to go on.

    Qin Hao coughed and asked the waiter to serve, "I don''t know if you like western food, but my brother said that the restaurant has changed to a new chef recently. Try it. If you don''t like it, let''s go to another place."

    He was very considerate and helped her cut her steak into pieces before giving it to her.

    Gu lightly very touched, you know, in this world, there are very few such intimate warm man.

    Besides, his career is also good. During the time with him, she found that except for dating with her, he usually reads and watches TV at home, and then goes to work without any bad habits.

    Why don''t you just follow me?

    She asked herself in her heart.

    But immediately, another voice in her heart told her, "Gu Qingwen,

    You don''t love others at all. If you don''t tell them clearly, you are a scum girl. What''s the difference between you and he Yousen? "

    Thinking of this, she was full of pictures of he Yousen''s domestic violence against Chen Shan

    When I felt a chill, I summoned up my courage again: "Qin Hao, I''m sorry, I don''t feel you at all. I''m sorry to tell you so late, but after all, nothing has happened between us. It''s good for both of us to make it clear earlier, And don''t waste your time looking for another one. "

    God knows how hard it took her to say such a refusal.

    She has not been pursued, this is the first time to say that she refuses a boy who is interested in herself.

    It turns out that this feeling is not good at all.

    Qin Hao''s eyes, full of expectation, suddenly faded. His knife and fork also fell to the table because of Gu Qingwen''s words

    There was a clear sound.

    It''s harsh.

    "Gently, is there something wrong with me? Tell me, I''ll change,

    I''m satisfied with you. I really like you. Can you give each other a chance Qin Hao looks at Gu lightly sincerely, hoping that she can change her mind.

    But Gu lightly already iron heart of: "Qin Hao, sorry!"

    When she had finished what she had to say, she didn''t plan to stay. After finishing the dinner, she got up and left.

    After going out of the western restaurant, when looking for the bus stop, walk, old man

    Far away, she seems to have seen Ye Tianqing''s boyfriend Chen Hao shopping with a sexy blonde in her arms. She thinks she is blindfolded. After all, ye Tianqing has been dating him for such a long time, and although she thinks Chen Hao is arrogant, But she also has the eye to see Chen Hao is very good to Ye Tianqing, so, immediately she thought that she was dazzled, forced to blink a few eyes to look again, found that it was Chen Hao, and he was still affectionately holding the beauty, and even went into the underwear shop together.

    It can be imagined that the relationship has reached what point

    She just wanted to follow up to see if she really thought too much.

    But suddenly, someone behind her called her: "gently."

    The speaker is Gu Yicheng, whom she doesn''t want to see again.

    Gu lightly suddenly feels that it''s time to pay homage to the Bodhisattva. Recently, it''s really bad luck. He has provoked a Bo shaoting and has been entangled by Gu Yicheng.

    She didn''t turn around, trying to leave when she didn''t hear.

    But Gu Yicheng has caught up with her in three or two strides. As before, he grabs her arm from behind: "I didn''t expect to see you here."

    "What do you want?" Gu lightly did not have the good spirit to aim at him one eye, but the full face is vigilant.

    Gu Yicheng was hurt in his heart: "gently, can you not use it all the time

    This attitude to me, even if we are not lovers, we are still a family. "

    Yes, I''m still a family. I don''t look up.

    So what is she running away from?Gu gently asked himself in his heart.

    In fact, she doesn''t want to admit it, but she has to admit that she hasn''t released it completely

    Take him down.

    Gu Yicheng probably also saw through her inner thoughts, so he would pester her three times and four times.

    But, impossible is impossible, they are destined to be predestined in this life.

    "Where have you been lately?" Gu Yicheng asked her again, "I heard that you go back to work in LK. Are you still used to it? In fact, I really miss you all the time

    To work in our own company. You have a talent for design, and I believe you will become an excellent designer in a short time. "

    "Forget it, I''m having a good time now. I''m not going to change my job." No matter how nice it is, she doesn''t want to go to work now

    Even if there is such an idea, Guan Xiaojing will never allow it. It''s better to refuse in time than to insult yourself.

    Gu Yicheng''s face flashed a touch of self mockery, then turned the topic: "you haven''t eaten yet, let''s eat first."

    "You..." she wanted to refuse.

    But Gu Yigen didn''t give her the chance to refuse and took her by the hand.

    There were so many people here that she didn''t want to fall out with him, so she had to go to dinner with him.

    Since the accident, Gu Yicheng seems to have changed

    Yes.

    He did not like before, open mouth and shut up is to talk about feelings with Gu, just like before pure brother and sister, all kinds of warm and cold to her. Gu lightly alert, he explained: "do not think, I am your brother, I have the obligation to take care of you."

    There''s nothing wrong, nothing wrong.

    But intuition tells her that Gu Yicheng still has the following.

    She was a little anxious about the dinner.

    But Gu Yicheng didn''t mention their feelings in the whole process

    After dinner, she was sent back to the community.

    Gu Yicheng''s sudden change made her confused.

    But I think it''s a good thing.

    At least I don''t need to defend all day.

    In fact, it''s good to be a brother and sister.

    Back to the apartment.

    Ye Tianqing is video with Chen Hao, she saw Gu lightly back, and Chen Hao said goodbye.

    Gu lightly walked to her and sat down, suddenly thinking of the scene he saw when he left the western restaurant today.

    Suddenly, she did not know whether she should tell her.

    What if she''s wrong?

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianqing saw that her desire for words stopped.

 Chapter 49

    He gave Bo shaoting a green hat

    "Well." Gu nodded gently. He was entangled in his heart for a while, and planned to test it out. "By the way, where have you been with Chen Hao? Have you ever talked about when to get married?"

    "Well, how can we suddenly say this? I think we are like this now

    It''s very good. Why do you want to get married? I''m only in my twenties and my career has just started. I''m not willing to marry like that and then be pregnant and have children. Why do you say I work so hard to go to university? It''s not for a good future. Now, I''m a big winner in my life. I struggle in the workplace, and my feelings are smooth. It''s you. When is the good news Ye Tianqing, who doesn''t drink, still knows that she and Bo shaoting are not girlfriends at all.

    Gu lightly suddenly a Leng.

    This is obviously talking about her. Why do you mention yourself again? Stop the topic quickly: "I''m the same. I''m single. I''ll be good with whoever I want to be. Why do you want to find a man to influence my life?"

    "Bah! Do you really want to be an old aunt all your life Ye Tianqing despises her.

    "Back to you!" Gu lightly really does not want to discuss himself, "how much do you know about Chen Hao, and do you think something is wrong with her recently?"

    Ye Tianqing didn''t understand what Gu lightly was saying. She was puzzled: "what do you want to express? Do you suspect that Chen Hao is going to find someone behind my back? "

    It turned out to be smart.

    Gu gently no longer beat around the Bush, nodded and admitted: "yes, I don''t want you to hold me in the end and cry that you are lovelorn."

    "Gu lightly, don''t take such a playful person, ha, talk well, say anything, just can''t curse my broken feelings. I''m both very good, just

    Just now, we''re still talking about traveling after we''ve been busy for a while. " Ye Tianqing seems to trust Chen Hao, and even accuses Gu of cursing her boyfriend for cheating.

    Gu gently is to see out, this woman once fell in love, what kind of friend ah, have to stand aside.

    Well, now that she has fallen into it, she has to kill herself

    Forget what you saw today.

    Maybe it''s my own eyes.

    She also hoped that she was wrong.

    I didn''t talk about this topic any more, so I went back to my room to have a rest.

    Before going to bed, Gu gently as usual, mobile phone charging while brushing micro blog.

    All of a sudden, a big news directly on the hot search first.

    She looked at it curiously.

    I found that it was a trumpet, exposing her, saying that her private life was corrupt,

    Some people dug out her ID on the dating website, and some netizens secretly took photos of her walking with Qin Hao.

    You know, Bo shaoting used to be a king of diamonds, and we all thought Gu qingran was not worthy of him. Now that such a scandal happened, we all abuse Gu qingran even more. All kinds of ugly comments.

    Gu''s brain is confused.

    Who the hell is so mischievous? Can she live a few days in peace and be a popular girl? She just wants to be a beautiful girl quietly. Brush micro blog brush almost all night, although very sleepy, but still got up to go back to work.

    As soon as I entered LK, many people looked at her and pointed at her openly and secretly.

    Gu lightly has long guessed that this scene will appear, but he is not curious at all, but he is still very depressed in his heart.

    She knows that Qin Hao and she are just ordinary friends, but they are not good at online marketing

    It''s like it''s real. Everyone thinks it''s her cheating on Bo shaoting.

    Once this woman is accused of cheating, she will be infamous for years.

    She wanted to clarify the matter, but she knew in her heart that at this point, it would only get darker and darker.

    In a complicated mood, she drew one design sketch after another in a disorderly way in her mind. In the end, she kneaded them into paper balls and threw them to the ground.

    Bo shaoting''s special assistant Zhang Chu came to the design department to find her and asked her to go up to the president''s office.

    Gu gently suddenly a very bad premonition rushed to my heart.

    She always felt that it would be no good for Bo shaoting to ask her to go up now.

    Maybe I want to question her about the hot search.

    Although, she and he are not really that kind of relationship, but before in the engagement banquet of Guan Xiaojing and Gu Yicheng, he said they were dating so directly. Now the outside world still thinks that they are lovers.At first, she didn''t feel that even if she found a new boyfriend, she was nothing with Bo shaoting. But on second thought, no matter what, he helped her again and again. Although he forced her to sign the extremely unequal contract, up to now, he didn''t ask her to do this or that too much, on the contrary, I didn''t report anything to him.

    Is he a benefactor to her?

    Now that her suspected cheating scandal has come out, the outside world will mistakenly think that Bo shaoting is wearing a green hat, a man, and will lose face. The more she thought about it, the more she had no face to face him.

    After all, Qin Hao was really provoked by her. Before that, she ran to the idea of associating with Qin Hao.

    I want to tell Zhang Chu that I still have something to do.

    But the other party didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, so she left her office directly.

    Gu gently looked at the figure that had gone away, sighed heavily.

    It''s over, it''s over. She''s really over.

    Gu gently do not know how to go up, the president do, all the way like walking in the clouds like light floating.

    When she came to the president''s office, she clenched her fist and took a deep breath. She wanted to be confident when she faced Bo shaoting later. She knocked on the door, but no one answered her. She simply pushed the door open and went in.

    A cold wind from hell suddenly fell on her.

    Gu gently and carefully looked up, and saw the man standing in front of the floor glass window, the golden sun shining on him, just like a God, but his back was gloomy.

    She suddenly thought of a word: angel in the devil. Gu lightly Leng Leng, just continue to walk in lightly, dare not speak aloud, "thin total, you, you look for me?"

    No one responded to her, but the man still turned his back to her, as if he didn''t hear her at all.

    Gu clenched his teeth and knew he was wrong. He continued: "if you want me to come up here to ask about the scandal, I can explain it to you

    I also know that the favorite thing of those media is to catch the wind and make everything come true. How can I give you a green hat... "After that, she felt as if she had said something wrong," no, I have nothing to do with you. Ah, I don''t know what I''m talking about now, but I really know that I''m not with other men. You... "

 Chapter 50

    It''s not worth talking about her

    Gu gently very anxious explanation, said, she has some incoherent.

    Suddenly, Bo shaoting coldly interrupted: "shut up!"

    Gu gently pursed his lips for a moment. He didn''t dare to smoke.

    "By tomorrow, hand in the first draft of the design and get out of here!" Bo shaoting didn''t turn around, directly ordered her, and didn''t mention anything about online hot search.

    Gu lightly noticed that Bo shaoting was angry. She wanted to say something more, but he was angry now, and she didn''t dare to provoke him, so she had to leave the CEO Office in silence.

    What she didn''t know was that at the moment when she turned around, Bo shaoting turned back.

    Because Bo shaoting suddenly wanted to design the first draft five days in advance, she had to accept it

    From the mood of chaos began to rush to design.

    But I still can''t feel it.

    Today is destined to be an all night overtime.

    At 12 am, she was still in the design department, the whole LK building, just her

    The light in the office is still on.

    After several cups of coffee, I finally couldn''t hold on, so I picked up my cell phone and ordered takeout.

    "Overtime?" Suddenly, someone knocked on her office door.

    Gu gently looked up in dismay and saw song Yuze come in with a takeout box.

    At this point, song Yuze should linger in the bars, suddenly appeared, she felt very strange, nodded and asked: "how are you here?"

    "I heard your best friend Ye Tianqing say that you are working overtime. It is estimated that you have not eaten yet, so I will send you something to eat." Song Yuze said as he came in to put down the take out box, but he didn''t leave immediately, as if he had something to say.

    Gu gently put down his mobile phone: "do you also want to ask about the Internet?"

    "It doesn''t seem particularly stupid." Song Yuze opened a chair and sat down.

    He said she was stupid.

    Gu lightly immediately turned his eyes with dissatisfaction: "I know my brain is not smart, but please leave me some face in the future."

    "Well, is it true?" Song Yuze doesn''t want to discuss with her whether she is stupid or smart. He only comes here for one purpose, that is, to know whether his brother has been hoodwinked.

    Gu lightly always felt that he was angry at himself: "of course not, it''s all misunderstanding, I don''t know how to explain it."

    It''s really bad luck for people to drink water and stuff their teeth.

    Now Gu lightly reflects this kind of taste, which is very tiresome and uncomfortable.

    "Really?" Song Yuze squinted, but his face was not as gloomy as before.

    In fact, if you think about it, this woman is so stupid. It''s estimated that only Bo shaoting has such a short eye on her. Besides him, it''s estimated that she won''t be as stupid as the second one.

    Thinking of this, he was relieved: "well, since you said you didn''t give shaoting a green hat, I''ll trust you for the time being, but what are you going to do next? Don''t you want to clarify? So that all the people outside mistakenly think that you gave shaoting a green hat? You are not afraid to recruit black, but LK''s stock price because of you, today directly limit, do you know

    I came to settle with her.

    That''s a good guy.

    Gu lightly in the heart can''t help but sigh for a while, on Bo shaoting such personality person unexpectedly still can have song Yuze such a good friend to him, it is not easy. Then there was a faint sense of guilt.

    She will be hot search, leading to the LK stock price, in fact, it is really her fault.

    If she had not thought about finding a new boyfriend to get rid of the relationship with Bo shaoting, it would not have happened.

    But things have already happened. Now, what should we do?

    She''s just a designer, she doesn''t know pr.

    Song Yuze looked at her face at a loss, thought, this girl or fish can teach also, at least will feel guilty for a while, simply gave her advice: "now you should do only one thing, is real name authentication of your micro blog number, and then tell everyone, you are not cheating, with shaoting still good."

    He couldn''t think of anything else besides this.

    And song Yuze with a knee can see, Bo shaoting to Gu gently is on the heart, otherwise, he will not again and again to help her.

    But this proposal was directly rejected by Gu lightly: "I have nothing to do with him. Why should I admit it? I think so,We can take advantage of this scandal to clarify that the two of us have never been friends and girlfriends. At least I can live in peace in the future. I won''t let others feel that I depend on him for everything. "

    Yeah, that''s good.

    She just wanted to be on her own.

    Song Yuze was angry and laughed at her words: "I said you were naive. If he hadn''t helped you all the time, would your pile of broken things be so easy to solve? Since you intend to get rid of him completely, I''m not afraid to tell you something. Chen Shan, your high school classmate, was raped by her husband before. She suspected that she was pregnant with a wild seed and forced her to kill it. Do you remember? "

    Gu blinked and nodded mechanically.

    This matter she has always remembered, and she and ye Tianqing also listed he Yousen as a negative teaching material, vowed never to find such a man as husband, even if he had more money.

    Song Yuze continued: "her family, including her, can come to Yunhai smoothly. Do you know who is helping them? Besides, Chen Shan''s father recently arranged to go abroad for treatment. He Yousen also promised to divorce Chen Shan and share half of her property. Why was his uncle, who was the deputy director of the police station, stopped Shuanggui? If he didn''t operate secretly, you might still be locked up in the police station. Do you think you are really lucky, so you can solve everything? But for him, you would be nothing at all. "

    Song Yuze said she was almost worthless.

    If you change the usual words, Gu gently already angry drive him away.

    But this time, she was completely dull.

    The brain is booming, and the words song Yuze just said are echoing in his ears.

    He said that it was Bo shaoting who helped her all the time. Yeah, it''s him.

    Lin''s business, and Chen Shan can get rid of he Yousen, she can be fished out from the police station in advance

    Everything, everything, because he appeared, things will be a satisfactory solution.

    She didn''t know what kind of heart he was. She always felt that he was

    Give yourself a sweet date and give her a slap in the face.

    But the more I think about it, the more I feel like it''s not.

    Where can a big President be so idle and around her all day?

    As others say, she doesn''t care what she wants.

    So, is Bo shaoting really... In love with her?

 Chapter 51

    Bo shaoting loves his family

    After song Yuze said that, she left. Gu Qingnian didn''t know when he left. That night, she was full of Bo shaoting. She didn''t go back to her apartment, so she just fell asleep in the office.

    Bo shaoting asked for the first draft of the design, but she didn''t come out in the end. He said he would give it to him before six o''clock in the evening, but Gu Qingqing was

    I went to the president''s office in advance to find him.

    Before she went, she purposely washed her face to make herself look at herself, and saw her dark eyes in the mirror. She also took some liquid foundation.

    In the president''s office, as always, he ignored her and regarded her as the air.

    Gu lightly this time also did not flinch, walked directly to the desk, opened a chair to sit down.

    Bo shaoting, who was just opposite her, frowned. Although she was still looking at the document, in fact, all her attention turned to her.

    Gu gently also did not speak, so staring at him for a long time, then said: "Mr. Bo, I''m sorry, I didn''t finish the first draft of the design according to your time, what do you want to do with me, you say."

    Bo shaoting clenched the signature pen in his hand, then closed the document and looked at her deeply.

    I found her eyes, bright.

    "I told you long ago that I can''t do it. I can''t bear the heavy responsibility. You don''t believe me. Moreover, you asked me to hand in the first draft five days in advance. I was going to catch up all night last night, but then one came

    Man, he said something to me, which made me confused. "

    "Who?" Bo shaoting asked darkly.

    That word seemed to spring out of his teeth, almost imprinted into Gu''s heart.

    "Your good friend song Yuze." Gu lightly also does not conceal, directly betrayed song Yuze, "he said, Chen Shan is you arrange her to come to Yunhai city

    Yes, and you also arranged for her father to go abroad for treatment, and helped her divorce he Yousen smoothly. Moreover, after the divorce, she can still get half of his property. Including he Yousen''s uncle, it''s you who manipulates behind his back that he will be found suspended. Is that so? "

    "Damn it Bo shaoting couldn''t help saying a dirty word.

    Now he wants to find song Yuze to fight.

    "Isn''t it?" Gu lightly saw that he did not answer himself directly, so he continued to ask.

    That posture is to break the rhythm of the casserole to the end.

    There was something wrong with Bo shaoting''s eyes, but it just flashed by: "it has nothing to do with you."

    His manner is cold, as if it''s none of his business at all

    Like.

    If it wasn''t for song Yuze who came to talk to her last night, Gu Qingnian would not believe what Bo shaoting did behind her back.

    It''s false to say that you are not moved.

    But I don''t know how to face him.

    I always feel that nothing seems right now. After a long stalemate, Gu Qingwen simply stopped talking about that topic: "what are you going to do with me? My first draft of design has not been handed in."

    "Ha ha." The man suddenly thin lips up, a smile.

    Gu lightly suddenly a shiver, always feel that he is ill intentioned.

    She thought that he would say something to answer her, anyway, he often did.

    But not this time. He told her to go out first.

    Gu lightly had no choice but to leave the president''s office at a loss. Not long after returning to the design department, ye Tianqing went into her office to look for her: "how, Mr. Bo asked you, what did you say? It''s not bullying you, is it? "

    Look at the way she''s eating shit, nine times out of ten.

    "No, he didn''t say anything." The more this happens, the more Gu lightly feels that something is wrong.

    Is this Bo shaoting?

    She made such a big mess that the share price of LK fell sharply, even now

    In many people think that she gave him a green hat, but he did not poison her, so he let her back.

    Is it the end of autumn?

    The more you think about it, the more you think about it.

    All of a sudden, Gu lightly began to worry about his future, pondering whether to run first.

    But Bo shaoting is so powerful, where can she go?Right now, we have to wait for him to find his own rhythm.

    "You go out first and leave me alone." Gu lightly said nothing and his brain was in a mess.

    "All right." Ye Tianqing is to feel, if Gu lightly really intentionally

    Finding someone to embarrass Bo shaoting is really wrong for her, but after all, she is her good friend, and she can''t say anything about her. If she bites her lip, she has to go back to work first.

    After that, Bo shaoting didn''t urge her to hand in the first draft of the design. Five days later, Gu Qingwen handed it in on time.

    After the spring''s main money was finished, she was also relieved. She discussed with Ye Tianqing and planned to visit Chen Shan.

    Chen Shan is now living in an apartment close to their community. After leaving he Yousen, she looks much better. Chen''s mother and father have gone abroad a few days ago. Chen Shanyou told them these things in wechat group.

    Gu lightly just entered Chen Shan''s home, Chen Shan gave Gu lightly a big hug without saying a word: "lightly, I really want to thank you, if this is not bo shaoting, I really don''t know how long I will be able to escape

    Go. Now everything is good, really good. From then on, I don''t need to be afraid that even if he is not happy, he will come to domestic violence again. "

    Gu gently a little embarrassed, but also embarrassed.

    After that, Chen Shan asked, "by the way, is Mr. Bo free recently? I''d like to invite you two to dinner."

    "That..." Gu gently don''t know how to answer, she wants to direct to

    Chen Shan confesses that she has nothing to do with Bo shaoting. However, if she asks again, if it doesn''t matter, she can''t answer why people will help her. But ye Tianqing answered for her directly: "Shanshan, you didn''t see the latest news. Our family is very strong. You can put on a few boats and give Mr. Bo a green hat."

    "I didn''t!" Gu''s face turned red.

    Be misunderstood also calculate, don''t Ye Tianqing also believe oneself?

    Smell speech, Chen Shan a burst of surprise, very incredible looking at Gu gently, as if how did not expect her to do such a thing: "gently, you are wrong, how can you do this, Bo always good, people look so handsome, but also love the house and the dog, even I also help.". This kind of man does not know how many times more than he Yousen, what are you dissatisfied with. If he likes me, I will marry him immediately.

    ˇ±

    Well, Gu lightly can see that these two people now regard Bo shaoting as a male god, boasting that there is nothing in the sky and nothing in the earth.

 Chapter 52

    Disobeying is equivalent to breaking the contract, and the penalty is three million yuan

    She suddenly couldn''t help thinking, if Bo shaoting heard their evaluation of him, would he be able to go to heaven directly?

    Chen Shan and ye Tianqing are more and more happy. Balabala is in GuQing

    I kept boasting.

    Gu gently more irritable: "OK, OK, since you like him so much, it''s better for you to chase him."

    "I can''t. I have a boyfriend." Ye Tianqing hastened to show her attitude, "besides, I will never rob a good friend''s man."

    "Yes! Although I am now single again, I just want to have a good baby and let my baby be born safely. I dare not think of anything else. " Chen Shan''s mother''s love lowered her head and touched her stomach.

    Looking at their happy appearance, well, they both have their own

    Goals.

    Now she is still in a muddle.

    She suddenly regretted how she had come.

    Know Gu gently in a bad mood, two people did not go too far to continue to nag

    Go.

    Staying at Chen Shan''s house until 9 p.m., Chen Hao sent a wechat to Ye Tianqing to ask her for a date, and then she left first. Gu Qingwen left at about 10:30.

    Before she knew it, she came to the door of a bar. It was hard to finish the first draft of the design. She suddenly thought, why don''t you go in and have a few drinks to relax.

    But thinking of her previous experience, she just hesitated.

    A big shadow in my heart.

    In the end, he didn''t go in and planned to go home.

    On the way to the bus stop, she received a wechat from Bo shaoting.

    He asked her to go to his villa.

    Gu lightly immediately planned to install did not see, choose to delete, but did not have time to close his chat window, he sent a word, said: "you dare not to try."

    The threat of chiguoguo.

    If she doesn''t come, can he go to heaven?

    The heart struggled for a while, as a result, legs completely disobeyed, or chose the bus route to Bo shaoting villa.

    She rang the doorbell twice and Bo shaoting opened the door.

    He was wearing a housecoat, which was much softer than he used to wear a suit.

    But after he opened the door, he didn''t even say hello to her, so he turned and went into the room.

    Gu gently clenched his fist, and said in his heart, "what attitude? I don''t want her to send her a knitting wechat.". But his mouth was still soft: "Mr. Bo, what can I do for you?"

    "Cooking." He sat down on the sofa like an old man, facing her with the back of his head, with a very natural tone.

    Gu Qingwen

    Is this man born to smoke? When you ask her to come here in the evening, you ask her to cook?

    Does he have hands or feet? Can''t you take care of yourself? Even if he really can''t cook, he has so much money that he can eat anywhere.

    Gu thought for a moment and guessed that he must have done it on purpose.

    "Why, no?" Aware that she did not move, Bo shaoting added coldly.

    Gu lightly with consciousness back to him: nonsense, I suddenly called you to my home in the evening, asked you to cook a meal, would you like to?

    "If you don''t want to cook and want to do something else with me, I''m sorry to disappoint you. As I said, I don''t have any interest in you. "

    "Thank you for not having sex with me, Mr. Bo." Gu was gnashing his teeth.

    We have to cook and do it. Let''s see how she gets back at him this time.

    Gu lightly in the heart is full of gas, walk to the kitchen, the footstep is almost step on the floor to enter.

    You can imagine how reluctant she is.

    After she went into the kitchen, Bo shaoting bent up her thin lips and deeply stirred up a smile.

    About an hour later, when the meal was ready, she took it out to the dining room

    "Well, Mr. Bo, eat it."

    Gu said softly, looking at the plate in his hand.

    Last time, she didn''t kill him. This time, she killed him.

    After taking all the dishes to the dining room, she was ready to leave.

    Just then, Bo shaoting walked into the dining room and stopped beside him: "sit down.""Not all the meals are ready. I can''t go back later." This is halfway up the mountain. Just as she came by bus, the bus stopped at the foot of the mountain. It took her more than half an hour to climb up. If she was later,

    Maybe we''ll have to call a taxi when we get down.

    Bo shaoting seemed determined not to let her go, so he grabbed her arm and pressed her into a dining chair: "I let you go?"

    "You..." if you don''t let her go, do you want her to sleep with him?

    Gu gently grinds at him.

    I''m very angry, but I can only bear it.

    Bo shaoting went to the opposite table and sat down. He picked up his chopsticks gracefully and inserted them into the rice bowl. He lowered his eyelids and looked at the rice in the bowl. He suddenly thought of something: "I haven''t forgiven you for that."

    It was as if she was asking for his forgiveness.

    Gu gently disdained to pull the corners of his mouth: "that thin total you want me to do?"

    "Not yet." Bo shaoting began to eat.

    All of a sudden, her nerve line was tight. For a moment, she wanted to tell him not to eat, but on second thought, he bullied her all day. She played a prank and got even with revenge.

    Gu lightly has been waiting for the moment when Bo shaoting throws down his chopsticks, but he watches helplessly as he finishes all the dishes on the table. In addition to mouth staring, or shocked.

    Is there really no problem with Bo shaoting''s taste buds?

    Last time she put a whole bottle of pepper, he couldn''t feel it, so she was very suspicious.

    This time, she almost put all the salt in the kitchen for cooking.

    But this man still eats with relish.

    But I have to admit that although Bo shaoting''s mouth is poisonous, no matter from which point of view, he almost has no dead end, and even has a good meal

    Elegant and dignified, it''s just a family meal, but he has the feeling of elegant western food.

    For a moment, Gu was obsessed.

    Bo shaoting noticed that Gu qingran was staring at her all the time. Suddenly, his eyes were looking at her.

    Gu gently realized that he was watching him. He quickly took back his sight and looked at other places. He was uncomfortable, his heart was jumping, and he was very happy. His speech became very unskillful: "you, what''s the matter with you? If it''s OK, I''ll go first."

    "Clean up first." Bo shaoting put the dishes and chopsticks on his back

    The back of the chair, just like an old man, continues to give orders.

    Gu lightly anger a small face a burst of red a burst of green: "thin total, you do not advance an inch."

    "Do you have one?" Bo shaoting said, "how can I remember that the contract says that no matter what conditions Party A has, Party B must obey unconditionally. you

    Is it a breach of contract to refuse even this job? How much is the penalty? I remember, it''s twice as much as a million. Gu Qingwen, so you owe me three million. "

 Chapter 53

    Well, gossip is catching up with the aunt of the neighborhood committee

    The astronomical figures that Gu did not dare to think of were directly smashed at her.

    Well, he''s tough.

    Gu gently and ruthlessly bit his teeth, continued to endure, and began to accept his life

    Table.

    Originally quite beautiful mood, by Bo shaoting so a whole, become upset.

    After cleaning up the dining room and kitchen, it was already more than 12 o''clock in the morning. At this time, the bus had already disappeared.

    Gu gently took out his mobile phone and had to turn on the taxi Hailing software to take a taxi.

    But it''s halfway up the mountain, and it''s also a private residence. There''s no car Hailing at all.

    At this moment, Bo shaoting turned off the TV, got up and went upstairs. When he passed Gu Qingwen, he stopped and asked her: "what''s the matter?"

    Gu gently in the heart ha ha DA 1, also know clearly why ask.

    Don''t even bother to pay attention to him. Keep looking for a taxi.

    "Don''t waste your efforts. Even if you stare at it all night, it''s impossible." Bo shaoting did not deliberately observe her mobile phone screen, but had guessed what she was going to do.

    "It''s none of your business." It''s boring. He''s still talking in her ear. Is that interesting?

    Thin little court picked to pick eyebrow, light way: "with you."

    Then, he continued to lift his legs up the stairs.

    After waiting for about half an hour, there was still no online car to pick up the order. Gu Qingyong had to call ye Tianqing and let her take a taxi to pick up herself.

    Call in the past, but that ya also shut down.

    Well, I must have spent the night with Chen Hao again.

    She also only shut down when she is with Chen Hao.

    It''s definitely a model of valuing color over friends.

    Now I can''t count on Ye Tianqing. What should she do?

    Thought for a long time, but can not think of a little way.

    Gu gently puzzled and tangled to see a circle of the huge living room, very irritable, is it, tonight, he is destined to spend the night here?

    She went to the sofa area to sit down, but I have to admit that Bo shaoting''s sofas are very comfortable and soft. After lying for a while, she was probably too tired recently. Not long later, she was sleepy, closed her eyes and fell asleep unconsciously.

    It''s daybreak.

    I was awakened by the sound of footsteps.

    Gu opened his eyes gently and was immediately dumbfounded.

    Last night, last night I actually fell asleep in Bo shaoting''s living room?

    She quickly sat up, looked back, and saw that Bo shaoting in formal clothes came down the stairs. She seemed to notice that Gu was looking at herself, and then she turned her eyes and glanced at her.

    "I..." for a moment, Gu was very embarrassed. I was caught off guard when I hit my face quickly. After all, I was caught off guard last night

    He promised that he would never spend the night at his house.

    "Go clean up and go back to the company for a meeting." But for a moment, Bo shaoting took back his sight and walked out of the villa with the car key in his hand.

    Gu gently dull looking at his tall back, mouth slightly pumping, regret to scratch the hair, and then go to the bathroom to wash his face, on the Bo shaoting car back to LK.

    Today, they both appeared in the LK lobby at the same time. The staff at the front desk looked at the picture, and they were all dumbfounded and disappointed.

    Yes, it''s crazy on the Internet now. Gu Qingqing gives Bo shaoting a green hat, so everyone thinks that she will be dumped by Bo shaoting. But how did not expect, they even today will appear in the same frame.

    Is it that Mr. Bo has already loved Gu so much that he doesn''t care if he is green headed?

    So a think, big guy also carefully look from Gu, gently.

    But I don''t think she has any characteristics.

    That''s what he looks like. He''s in average shape.

    What does Mr. Bo like about her?

    Gu gently nature is aware of a pair of eyes full of hostility looking at themselves, but she had expected this, also can only pretend not to find.

    Back in the design department, ye Tianqing has come back. Just now, she was in the same department

    After hearing that Gu qingran and Bo shaoting came back together, she went to Gu qingran''s office with the heart of gossip. After closing the door, she began to torture: "say, where did you go last night?""What''s going on?" Gu qingzhuang doesn''t understand what it means. Anyway, ye Tianqing certainly didn''t go back to sleep.

    Ye Tianqing''s hands are propped up on the desk, and she has a great look: "if you don''t be frank with me

    Bai just resists the rhythm of "being strict." you still want to cheat me. Your clothes were worn yesterday. Did you go to bed without taking a bath when you came home last night? Even so, before we go out today, we will at least change it. "

    Smell speech, Gu lightly subconsciously looked at his clothes, almost forgot this stubble.

    Now I can''t pretend, so I have to admit itˇ° I didn''t really go home last night. "

    "Where did it go? Is Mr. Bo at home? In other words, I haven''t been to his home. Is his bed comfortable? "

    "How do I know if his bed is comfortable?" This person is also enough, so gossip, almost catch up with the aunt of the neighborhood committee. Come on, she''s been there

    Several times, Bo shaoting didn''t come into his room, but the bed and sofa were very comfortable. She didn''t know anything else.

    Ye Tianqing squinted, "dress, then dress. If nothing happened, why did you run to him yesterday? "

    "You..." that''s enough. Gu took a deep breath. He was very angry when he thought that Bo shaoting had called him to cook last night. Now ye Tian is very angry

    Qing also inquired deeply, but she couldn''t say such a shameful thing. She simply pursed her lips and kept silent.

    No matter how ye Tianqing continues to ask, she doesn''t intend to confess. Ye Tianqing felt bored and left unhappily.

    Although the first draft of the design has been completed, the people on it have not finished reviewing it,

    Gu gently did not dare to breathe a sigh of relief, and even if the first draft was passed, he had to start choosing cloth. Next, it was a tough battle.

    But before the first draft was approved, she was quite casual.

    After an early meeting of the design department, everyone suggested that Gu Qingqing, the design director, should go to discuss with the president and let his department take a short trip.

    Gu lightly immediately wanted to refuse.

    But this time, even ye Tianqing stood on the side of the designers who didn''t like her all the time, and agreed that it was the most appropriate plan to suggest traveling, because she was the director of the Department.

    Next, they all discussed where to go for tourism, and finally decided to go to Chongqing.

    After the meeting, Gu lightly sat in the meeting room for a long time.

    "Now that the first draft of the design has been completed, let''s take a holiday to relax our mood, or take advantage of this opportunity to communicate with the designers. They are all from the same department. There are many things that need to be taken care of each other in the future. " Before ye Tianqing left the conference room, he did not forget to make a speech

    Jin urges Gu to go to Bo shaoting quickly.

    Gu gently smashed a folder behind her: "why don''t you go?"

    It''s boring her to death.

 Chapter 54

    She turned out to be a liar, and she wanted to step on two boats

    Gu gently tangled for a while, or on the top floor.

    Before entering the CEO''s office, she took a deep breath and constantly cheered herself up. No matter how hateful Bo shaoting was, she was just a mortal and would not eat people. So what was she afraid of?

    Just as she was about to knock, the door opened from inside.

    Bo shaoting coldly glanced at her, sipped her thin lips and didn''t speak, but the look was obviously asking her: what''s the matter?

    Immediately, Gu gently wanted to turn around and leave.

    But thinking that he was the hope of the whole design department, he had to harden his head and nodded: "I have something to discuss with you."

    Bo shaoting picks her eyebrows and turns over to let her in.

    "Mr. Bo." Gu gently followed him with his eyes.

    On the one hand, he was worried that Bo shaoting would not agree after he said that, and he could not explain to the people in the design department. On the other hand, he was afraid that he would agree, which would make everyone think that they really had an affair.

    It''s more difficult than going up the mountain and down the sea of fire.

    "I''ll give you two minutes." Bo shaoting went back to the chair and sat down. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he took the lead in breaking the silence.

    "You..." this person, can''t let her brew how to speak?

    Gu gently bit his teeth, took a deep breath, and simply gave a drum

    "Well, the first draft of our design is ready, so the big guy suggested that the company should arrange a short trip, so that we can relax and pick up the style."

    "Oh?" Bo shaoting leaned back comfortably, "well, the suggestion is very good."

    Gu light eyes suddenly a bright: "then you agree?"

    "We all work hard for the company with clear rewards and punishments. Traveling is also a benefit given by the company to the employees. I approve it." This time, he''s very talkative.

    After that, he asked her to write a detailed travel plan for the finance department.

    It''s so simple, it doesn''t cost any words, so the whole design department has a chance to travel.

    On the way back to the design department from the president''s office, Gu qingran''s steps were all flowing.

    I can''t understand why Bo shaoting is so easy to talk all of a sudden.

    After all, she worked as an ordinary designer in LK for two years before, and they have worked overtime for countless times, and they have proposed to let he Rong apply to the company for many times

    Please pay bonus and travel, but every time there is no below. However, Bo shaoting did not come at that time.

    The people in the design department are waiting for her to come back.

    Seeing her gloomy face, everyone felt that it was impossible, so they were unhappy.

    "Gently, is it not settled?" Ye Tianqing is also very disappointed. She was very disappointed

    I thought that Mr. Bo would agree to Mr. Gu''s move.

    Gu gently blank eyes, like a soul out of the body like staring at Ye Tianqing for a while, mechanical mouth: "he asked me to hand in a travel plan to the finance department."ˇ° "Ah?"

    Gu lightly answered very suddenly, had been scattered to work on the design

    Teacher, hearing this, they all stood up and looked at her strangely.

    This means that Mr. Bo has approved their department to travel?

    Gu lightly not as excited as they are, continue to go back to the office sullen, ye Tianqing want to ask her if something happened.

    But Gu gently directly closed the door, ye Tianqing touched a nose of ash, it is obvious that she does not want to discuss this topic now.

    The atmosphere of the design department suddenly became very active, and everyone''s attitude towards Gu Qingwen began to improve.

    This is true of all people. Once they get the benefits they want from the enemy, they will change their outlook on the enemy.

    Especially in the workplace, there is no forever friend or forever enemy.

    Gu qingran made a travel plan before leaving work. According to what we discussed at today''s meeting, the final location is Chongqing.

    In about three days, the finance department approved it and approved tens of thousands of yuan of Tourism Fund to the design department. They planned to leave for Chongqing Fu tour at the weekend.

    It''s said that the company has given them a large amount of travel funds for their design department. Ye Tianqing thinks it''s very untrue. She knows that Gu qingran doesn''t want to mention this topic, but when she is in the apartment at night, she still can''t help asking: "qingran, how do you do it. In the past, he Rong, an old doggie, asked the company to give us bonus and travel expenses, but the company didn''t approve them every time. This time, you went to the president''s office and got a lot of money. Do you think I''m dreaming or notAt the same time, she pinched her thigh, which made her very happy

    Pain, not dreaming.

    Gu lightly helpless and angry white her one eye: "before he didn''t come to LK, so this matter, if change who to discuss with him, he will agree.". And our design department is the soul of LK. It''s very important to relax. "

    "I don''t believe it." Ye Tianqing looked at Gu''s whole body for a while, and said with a strange smile, "are you... Sacrificing beauty

    How about our Chongqing tour? "

    "How can I think of you like that?" Gu gently gritted his teeth, grabbed a pillow and smashed it at Ye Tianqing, "do you think it''s possible?"

    Does she look like she''s going to sacrifice the ego for the ego?

    What''s more, he said that he had no sexual interest in her.

    Suddenly, she looked at her chest suspiciously. She couldn''t help feeling depressed. Is she really an airport? But every time she looks in the mirror, she thinks her figure is OK.

    Ye Tianqing took the pillow accurately, ran to Gu qingran, sat down and hugged her: "whether you believe it or not, anyway, I feel that Bo is special to you. Only you, he will compromise. Maybe this time we will agree to the whole design department to travel, just want to give you in

    Building prestige in the design department. "

    Ye Tianqing''s analysis, the more said, the more likely it is. Smell speech, Gu lightly almost letter.

    But is Bo shaoting such a person? Would he be so kind?

    Impossible, absolutely impossible!

    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, I''ll return the travel funds to the finance department if you keep talking about it." Gu lightly really does not want to discuss this topic with Ye Tianqing.

    Although Ye Tianqing still wants to know more gossip, compared with tourism, she still wants to travel a little more. Even if she shut up, she dare not mention a word about Bo shaoting.

    At nearly 12 a.m., Gu gently got out of bed, brushing his microblog.

    It happened that Qin Hao, who had just done real name authentication, sent a long microblog, which read as follows: Gu Qingwen and I did know each other on the dating website, and she poked me first and proposed to add my wechat. She contacted me and asked me out. At that time, she told me that she and Mr. Bo shaoting were not friends and girlfriends. That''s why I tried to associate with her. Unexpectedly, she turned out to be a liar, and she wanted to step on two boats.

 Chapter 55

    What kind of a thing, even give me face

    Not long after Qin haogang posted a long microblog, a large number of netizens gathered around him. They all sympathized with him and cursed Gu Qingwen.

    All kinds of ugly words almost scolded her ancestors for 18 generations.

    This night, Gu gently insomnia, has been thinking, how to do this thing in the end will stop. Song Yuze gave her advice that day, she was also considering

    The next day back to work, not into the lobby, there are many people staring at her, pointing at her.

    Gu qingran has been used to it for a long time. He pretends not to find it and continues to walk in.

    Just waiting for the elevator, I met Bo shaoting.

    He is coming in from outside the lobby. He is a big man in a suit and shoes. From a distance, he is the most eye-catching scenery.

    Suddenly, Gu gently understood.

    After the scandal, why do all people say that she is, yes, Bo shaoting is such a human being, and people who are not familiar with him have no idea how dark he is inside. On the surface, he is a perfect God. Anyway, her two best friends, ye Tianqing and Chen Shan, think so.

    Gu gently watched him shake God, for a moment did not notice that he had come to himself.

    "What are you looking at?" Until, his deep voice suddenly sounded in her ear.

    Gu gently suddenly a Leng, quickly take back the line of sight: "thin total early."

    She wanted to look as light as possible, but as soon as she spoke, she had betrayed her nervous mood.

    The elevator just gave a "Ding Dong" sound and the door opened.

    Gu light light and hurried in, but the next moment, Bo shaoting walked in with long legs.

    "You..." shouldn''t you go to the special elevator?

    "Occasionally." As soon as she was surprised, the man seemed to have guessed what she was going to say, so he took the lead in answering her.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly a burst of speechless.

    This person, want to experience when not, why do you have to sit with her

    The same elevator.

    For a moment, she almost mistakenly thought that Bo shaoting was following him on purpose. But on second thought, she thought that he should have thought too much. He is a busy man, so he should not be so boring.

    Because they were in the same elevator at the same time, no one dared to come in. They were both in the whole process.

    Gu gently has been staring at the number that continues to roll up, want to quickly arrive at the design department.

    But today, the elevator seems to work harder with her. It''s several times slower than usual. It''s like years of suffering.

    Finally, the elevator arrived at the design department, opened the door, and she went out in a hurry, even

    I''m not in the mood to say goodbye to Bo shaoting.

    But the man said to the back of her head, "I''ll come down to my office later."

    Gu lightly because of his words, almost fell to the ground. When I turned to ask him what was the matter, the door of the elevator was closed.

    She stamped her foot in the same place with great impatience.

    Don''t you know that this is an extraordinary time? The less they get along with each other, the better.

    Gu lightly walked into the design department with a depressed face.

    Just back to the office to put down the bag, followed by Ye Tianqing broke in, and the door.

    "Why." Gu lightly did not have the good spirit to look at her one eye.

    "Just now Bo always takes the elevator with you." Ye Tianqing''s eyes are full of gossip.

    Gu gently turned his eyes, helplessly called out: "well."

    "And he didn''t say anything?" Ye Tianqing asked curiously.

    "What will he tell me?"

    "Gently, although you are my good friend, I don''t stand on your side in this matter. You say you are OK. Why do you want to go on a blind date. How are you?

    Can you degenerate to this point? Have you reached the point of older leftover girl? Qin Hao is not a good man. Oh, do you think all the good men with black glasses and gentle looks are good men? I tell you, illusion, that''s an example of a gentle scum! " Ye Tianqing opened her mouth and sprayed her face.

    This matter, no matter how to say, Gu gently also know is his fault, but, blind date how? She wants to fall in love. When she is tired, she wants to be in love

    Is it wrong to rely on others?

    Yes, she really lost sight. She didn''t expect that Qin Hao was such a person.As the saying goes, a man should not judge his appearance.

    Sure enough, it is.

    Gu gently said nothing. Ye Tianqing talked to herself there for a long time. Until she was thirsty, she said to Gu gently, "I''ll go back at night and slowly educate you. Now I''ll do it first."

    Then he opened the door and went out.

    Gu gently helpless looking at her back, heart more irritable.

    After more than half an hour, she went to the president''s office.

    She knocked on the door, but there was no response inside. She just pushed the door open as usual.

    After walking in, I looked up and saw a beautiful woman in a white tight skirt, with her figure wrapped up in exquisite and protruding shape

    .

    Gu gently suddenly surprised opened his mouth, originally wanted to say, suddenly all swallow back to the stomach, so dull looking at her.

    This woman, she knows.

    It''s Bai Shishi, a hot model rookie recently.

    Some media also took photos of her riding in the Bo shaoting car.

    At that time, after reading it, Gu just laughed it off. Because she thinks that if Bo shaoting has an affair with other people, it''s a great joy. In this way, she can regain her freedom, and she doesn''t need to be tied up with him, and she won''t be spread all kinds of unnecessary scandals. But at this moment, she immediately felt her heart slightly tingling, but just when she wanted to capture what it was like, it disappeared in a flash.

    Bai Shishi looked at her with hostility, and her attitude was extremely arrogant: "are you Gu lightly?"

    "Well, I am." It''s a question of knowing. Now it''s all over the world

    With her photos, she''s almost half a celebrity.

    Bai Shishi blinked: "I know you and shaoting are not real friends."

    "Oh." Gu qingran was in a strange mood.

    Even Bai Shi knows it.

    It seems that she is very familiar with Bo shaoting.

    Maybe their rumor is true, isn''t it?

    Perhaps, he deliberately involved himself to protect his feelings with Bai Shishi?

    At this moment, Gu lightly didn''t know how to continue to communicate with Bai Shishi. Subconsciously, she wanted to leave first: "if Miss Bai doesn''t have any orders, I''ll go down to work first. Mr. Bo is back. Please tell him that I''ll go back to work first. "

    With that, she turned and left.

    But Bai Shishi stopped her: "wait a minute."

    She didn''t want to pay attention, but she could only pause: "is Miss Bai still busy?"

    "What kind of a thing are you to give me a look? I have something to tell you Bai Shishi was very angry at Gu qingran''s tepid attitude. He said as he walked towards her in high heels, "get out of LK for me!"

    It''s not the president''s wife, so just show that posture?

 Chapter 56

    He is arrogant and arrogant

    Gu Qingnian was not a vegetarian, and he was very upset. At this moment, he immediately burst out: "Miss Bai, I''m an employee of general manager Bo. If he wants to fire me, he can only tell me personally, not to mention that we have signed a contract. He didn''t let me go. I left by myself. I can''t afford the high penalty. "

    "Ha ha, how dare you tell me something with the contract?" Xu has never been so clearly against Bai Shishi. For a moment, she was so angry that she sneered and said, "let''s talk about it, how much is the penalty."

    "Three million."

    "You''re worth three million?" A slight squint of satire in Bai''s Poems

    He looked at her again, and then said, "OK, I''ll give you five million yuan. You leave LK and make it clear to the public that you have nothing to do with shaoting."

    Gu lightly guessed that Bai Shishi wanted to kill himself with money.

    She has seen a lot of this plot in the president''s article for a long time, but I''m sorry, she''s not the silly Bai Tian in it. Bai Shishi''s face is full of sarcastic sneer, and she''s not the same

    He gave out a clear laugh and asked, "Miss Bai, do you know what you just said? If he asked you to tell me, I accept it. But please tell him to fire me directly. "

    "Don''t you think money is enough?" Bai Shishi thinks that Gu qingran feels that he is asking less.

    "No, in fact, Miss Bai is right. My value is not worth three million at all. But Mr. Bo thinks I''m worth it, so I''m worth it. If I leave LK and go to another company, I won''t have so much money. Then why don''t I stay in LK? Why should I ruin my own bright future because of the little money in front of me? "

    Bai Shishi didn''t expect it to look so soft

    A woman with soft persimmons was so eloquent. She was shocked, and then continued to ask: "so, you are not willing to leave even if you are alive or dead?"

    "Didn''t I say that unless Mr. Bo told me to go away, I would continue to stay in LK." In the same way, she didn''t want to say it for the third time. After that, she resolutely turned and left.

    Just after walking out of the president''s office, the door of the conference room at the other end opened, and the directors came out one after another. Bo shaoting also walked in the crowd, and his tall and straight body was very outstanding.

    Gu lightly faintly with a resentful stare at him, and then continue to move toward the elevator.

    On this day, her mood is just like a bomb, even ye Tian

    When Qing asks for her to talk, she always ignores her.

    Ye Tianqing always feels that since Gu lightly went to the president''s office, the whole person has changed.

    Could it be that Mr. Bo said something unpleasant to her?

    You know, Gu Qingnian seldom shows his anger, even if he is angry,

    It''s not that obvious.

    When she saw that Gu qingran was in a bad mood, she pushed her appointment with Chen Hao. In the evening, she went home with Gu qingran. On the way back to her apartment, they went to the supermarket to buy vegetables. Beer was on sale, and Gu qingran took two large boxes.

    Ye Tianqing saw in the eye, immediately smoked to smoke corners of the mouth.

    Back in the apartment, when ye Tianqing was cooking, Gu lightly drank it himself. When she had finished cooking, she went out to the kitchen and told her that she had ravaged the pillow on the sofa.

    It''s like drinking too much.

    Ye Tianqing put all the dishes on the table, went to sit beside her and took away the beer can in one of her hands: "what''s the matter with you, I''ve been unhappy today. What did Mr. Bo say to you? "

    "What did he say? What can he say to me? Is he important to me? I tell you, it doesn''t matter at all. What he says, what he does,

    It has nothing to do with me who he wants to be with. I don''t have any relationship with him. He has to tie me with him. I''m upset because, without doing anything, I''ve been charged with all kinds of crimes that can last forever. " Gu gently said more and more uncomfortable, continue to take a can of beer to open a big drink.

    "You drink less." Ye Tianqing reminds her with a frown.

    Gu gently waved to her: "don''t persuade me, I want to drink today. It''s good to be drunk. When I was young, I didn''t understand why adults liked drinking so much. Now I understand that although alcohol is bitter and drunk is uncomfortable, I can at least forget my troubles for a while. "

    "Gently, there is a solution to those things. Let''s think about it together." Although the words say so, but ye Tianqing still don''t want to see her pain.

    Now Gu lightly''s appearance is just as sad as that Gu Yicheng had sex with Guan Xiaojing."What''s the solution. You tell me how to solve it. Now all people think that I''m the one who gives Bo shaoting the green hat. Wherever I go, I''ll be pointed out. I''m red and I''ve become a street mouse. " Gu gently while continuing to drink, while hysterical roar.

    She''s really upset now, but she can''t tell what''s wrong.

    The slanders that attacked her were actually not painful, but she was depressed when she thought of opening the door in the CEO''s office today and saw Bai Shishi, especially what Bai Shishi said to her

    She thought, Bo shaoting is intentional.

    He must have deliberately asked Bai Shishi to go to his CEO''s office and deliberately told her to go up.

    What for? In order to let Bai Shi satirize her.

    The more she thinks about it, the more she wants to call Bo shaoting and scold him now. No, the scolding is not enough. It''s better to beat him up.

    Shu''s, Gu lightly does not turn for a moment of looking at Ye Tianqing half pay.

    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Ye Tianqing was staring at her with some hair in her heart.

    "Do you think Bo shaoting is a good man? Is it a perfect male god? " Gu lightly suddenly changed the topic.

    Her words made Ye Tianqing a little confused, but she nodded without hesitation: "yes."

    Gu chuckled: "you don''t know him. He is arrogant and arrogant. Always think that what you do is the same, where good

    It''s not good at all. You don''t know how he pushed me behind my back. In the middle of the night, I was ordered to go to his house and cook for him. You won''t let me go yet. You say, he''s so peaceful, he just doesn''t want me to be better. Did I dig their ancestral graves in my last life

    So, this life will meet him, will be like this three times four times by his abuse?

    Ye Tianqing doesn''t know what happened when Gu qingran stayed at Bo shaoting''s house for the night several times. She asks Gu qingran and doesn''t say anything. At this moment, she confesses, but she makes Ye Tianqing stare. Ten million people don''t believe it.

 Chapter 57

    Gu gently, can you stop

    Mr. Bo, he has done so much for Gu qingran. He asked her to go to his house, but he didn''t do anything. He just asked her to cook a meal?

    She always felt that it must be Gu Qingqing who got drunk and said something.

    Gu gently squinted at Ye Tianqing and shook her shoulder with one hand: "don''t you believe it? You can''t believe it. That''s the truth

    Łˇ He asked me to go to his house, just to cook for him, nothing else happened. He said, "he doesn''t have any sexual interest in my body. It''s good. I can relax my vigilance and don''t have to defend him at any time!"

    "Gently..." now Gu lightly every move, let Ye Tianqing feel

    In fact, she is seeking discontent. In fact, she subconsciously wants Mr. Bo to do something to her, right?

    It''s the same with Bo Zong. He''s a man and a woman in the same room. He looks like he''s full of blood. Can he bear it?

    She doesn''t believe that Bo shaoting really doesn''t have any interest in Gu lightly.

    If you have no interest at all, how can you help her over and over again, and even settle Chen Shan''s affairs at the same time.

    If it were in ancient times, Gu would have made a promise to each other several times.

    The more you drink, the more powerful the wine is. Gu gently floats and grasps it

    Ye Tianqing continued Balabala''s Tucao: "I tell you, don''t mention Bo Shaoting three words in front of me. I''m fed up with him. Really, I don''t want to see him at all. He let Bai Shi make complaints about me and get me out of the LK. Ha ha, you say who is rare, he asked me to go back, if not, I won''t go back. Do you think I really have nowhere to go? Big deal

    I''ll go to De to work. Anyway, Gu Yicheng always wanted me to go to him. I regret it. I knew I should go to de long ago. Maybe I''ve become a popular designer now, and I don''t need to be criticized all day long! "

    Ye Tianqing hears Gu''s words and sentences, with grievances.

    And she just heard her say, Bo shaoting asked Bai Shishi to get out of LK?

    It''s impossible, isn''t it?

    Immediately she took advantage of Gu gently did not find the time, secretly took his mobile phone to song Yuze sent a wechat.

    On the other side.

    Bo shaoting and song Yuze have just come out of the gym. This is Bo shaoting''s private club. There is a bar downstairs. After taking a bath and changing their clothes, they go downstairs to the bar.

    Song Yuze ordered a bottle of foreign wine: "drink some?"

    "I''m not in the mood tonight." Bo shaoting coldly refused.

    "How heartless!" Song Yuze sipped himself, "how can I be in a bad mood, because that girl named Gu qingran? I said, can you do it or not? It''s been so long, and you haven''t got him. It''s going to be a shame. "

    You know, he song Yuze is the strongest king in the world of flowers and flowers

    There is no woman he can''t handle, but his brother is a bronze.

    Bo shaoting glanced at him in the haze, pressed his thin lips tightly, and finally took a big drink from the wine glass in front of him.

    Song Yuze brushed his mobile phone and replied to a wechat message. A flash of light flashed across his eyes: "well, I said, how can you have time to work out with me today? It turns out that you''re having a tough time with Gu, so you can''t vent your anger?"ˇ° Hiss Bo shaoting seems to have heard what a funny joke he is, disdaining, "I''m having trouble with her."

    "Isn''t it? Other sisters have complained to me, saying that you let Bai Shishi get her out of LK and satirized her. " Song Yuze said while flipping

    The mobile phone let Bo shaoting see the mobile screen.

    Thin Shao Ting if have, seem to have no of sweep one eye, immediately frown up eyebrow.

    Song Yu Ze suddenly guessed that Gu lightly must be because of Bai Shi

    If you want to play hard to get, you can do it, but not now, it depends on who you are to

    "Who plays hard to get?" Bo shaoting shook off his hand and said, "drink for yourself

    ˇŁˇ±

    He was not in the mood to listen to song Yuze''s nonsense, so he picked up his coat and left the bar.

    Song Yuze always called him behind him: "Hey, don''t go. I haven''t finished my words yet."

    But in response to him, it was his back that went farther and farther.

    Song Yuze shook his head helplessly and continued to drink from himself.

    -

    Gu gently drink high, lying on the sofa that has been hiccups, ye Tianqing has beenHe put away all the beer, but Gu gently still wanted to drink: "don''t stop me, I''m not drunk yet, you let me continue to drink, I want to drink today!"

    "Here you go!" Ye Tianqing had no choice but to drink in an empty beer

    Pour the bottle into the sobering soup and pass it to her.

    Gu gently this just don''t make noise, take over beer can, a drink, but discover different flavor, poof a vomit out completely.

    "I say you..." is not someone said a few words, you even netizen attack can carry down, that little thing is a wool.

    The doorbell rang before ye Tianqing finished.

    She had to turn and walk to the gate.

    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Bo shaoting standing outside.

    Immediately scared her: "Bo, Bo always... How did you come?"

    She remembered that she had sent Song Yuze a little Tucao to make complaints about the WeChat just a dozen minutes ago. But she didn''t know that the two of them were together.

    Bo shaoting ignored her and went directly into the room.

    Ye Tianqing stupidly turns over to let him in.

    Gu gently silly turned his head, like drunk not drunk squint, look

    A tall man in front of me.

    It''s like Bo shaoting, but it''s not very like him.

    What''s more, there seem to be two thin shaoting in her eyesˇ° It seems that I am really drunk. " Gu said softly, shaking his head fiercely.

    This dead woman is always drunk.

    Bo shaoting was so angry that his heart was filled with bursts of anger. But looking at her now, he was helpless.

    Continue to lift long legs to walk past, will sofa of she picked up, send directly

    Into the room, while looking down at her coldly: "Gu gently, can you stop!"

    Ye Tianqing looked at Bo shaoting''s action, and he was silly for a long time.

    Mom, what did she just see?

    Mr. Bo was so handsome that he held it gently.

    She didn''t want to disturb them, so she went back to her room and took it

    Bao, I went out to find Chen Hao.

    Bo shaoting holds Gu and gently enters the room, then throws her directly to the bed.

    "Bo shaoting, I tell you, you''re a jerk. You''re a big jerk. You always have a superior attitude and don''t pay attention to anyone. Who do you think you are? How many stinky money are great? Can you let others roll and come at will? What do you think I am? Is it a puppy? A pet that comes and goes? I''ll tell you, the puppies are too

    I have a temper. I used to have a dog. He has a big temper. "

 Chapter 58

    When I wake up, I''ll cross the river and tear down the bridge?

    Bo shaoting stands beside the bed, helplessly looking at the woman lying on the bed holding the quilt and muttering.

    After drinking like this, I didn''t forget to scold him.

    Obviously should be angry, but thin shaoting''s lips, but unconsciously slightly up.

    After cursing for a while, Gu gently went to sleep.

    Thin shaoting is frowning, a face dislikes of bend down to ye ye, ye her body didn''t cover

    Good quilt, ready to leave.

    Just turned around, suddenly, a soft hand, caught his slender tail finger: "don''t go..."

    Wake up the next day.

    Gu opened his eyes and saw a magnified handsome face.

    He closed his eyes as if he were still sleeping.

    Eyelashes, very long and thick.

    Why is it so like Bo shaoting?

    Should not ah, Bo shaoting how can appear in her home?

    Immediately, Gu lightly thought that he was dreaming, and closed his eyes again. But at this moment, although her head was still hangover and painful, she was very sober. When she opened her eyes again, Bo shaoting still appeared in front of her eyes.

    In a flash, Gu''s brain became blank.

    What the hell is this.

    It must be a dream, and it''s a nightmare.

    She quickly pinched her thigh under the quilt, which hurt her so much that she couldn''t help it

    She screamed.

    Wake up the man next to you.

    He slightly twisted his brow, opened his eyes and looked at her deeply.

    For a long time, they didn''t talk to each other.

    Gu lightly came back to his senses again and quickly wrapped himself up with a quilt: "you, how can you... Be here?"

    "Well, that''s a problem." Bo shaoting''s voice is magnetic and has a lazy feeling of just waking up.

    It''s beautiful.

    But Gu gently did not mind to appreciate, she is now anxious as ants on the hot pot, "you say ah, you say how you can be in my bed, you should not be, should not be taking advantage of my drinking, just..." what did you do to me?

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. She quickly opened it carefully

    I took a look at my quilt and saw that my clothes were still intact. Moreover, I didn''t have any serious pain. I didn''t feel like I had done that kind of thing.

    So he didn''t take advantage of the danger.

    Gu was relieved.

    However, I still don''t understand how he appeared in his own home.

    And ye Tianqing, a roommate and best friend of China, did not stop Bo shaoting. Traitor, absolutely traitor!

    When she was in the heart, she was able to make complaints about the leaves and then continued to stare at the thin court.

    However, Bo shaoting always looked indifferent, got up, sorted out her clothes, and walked out of her room.

    It seems that I don''t intend to say a word of explanation.

    "You..." you stand for me!

    I''m so angry that I didn''t explain to her after sleeping in her bed.

    How can there be such a disgusting person at the end of the day.

    Not long after Bo shaoting left the room, Gu gently got up and changed his clothes. When he walked out of the living room, he saw that Bo shaoting was still there.

    He sat on the sofa, saw her come out, then twisted his head and looked at her coldly.

    Gu gave a cold hum and went into the bathroom to brush his teeth.

    Come out again, Bo shaoting is still there.

    It seems to be just waiting for her to clean up.

    Gu qingran didn''t want to say a word to him, so he went into the kitchen again, made his own breakfast, took out the table, forgot to take chopsticks, and had to eat again

    Once in the kitchen, when she came out again, she saw a scene in front of her eyes: Bo shaoting was sitting in front of the table, eating the breakfast she had made for herself.

    "Bo shaoting!" I can''t bear it. It''s too much. I slept in her bed all night and now I eat her breakfast.

    "Why?" Bo shaoting ate elegantly and swept his eyes

    Look at her.

    "Ha ha." I also want to ask her what''s wrong, and I want to ask you, "get out, get out!"

    "Gu Qingwen, did you forget what happened last night?" Thin shaoting shallow sipped a mouthful of milk, and then put down the cup, there are thin lipsTurn it on.

    "Fa, what happened..." she knew she must have been drunk again last night.

    But she was drunk in her own house.

    After thinking about it, Gu still couldn''t understand why Bo shaoting would appear in her home and sleep with her in the same bed

    "Last night..." thin shaoting eyes gradually deep from top to bottom looked at her, Shu, thin lips slowly up, smile good evil spirit.

    Can see Gu lightly, in the heart hair.

    This man, can you talk well, say half stay half interesting, and still such a strange smile.

    Subconsciously, Gu gently turned away from looking at him. Although she was broken last night, she was quite sure that nothing had happened between them. Then, she ordered: "is Mr. Bo still busy?

    If it''s OK, please leave my house

    "Gu Qingwen, you are so interesting." The man was always staring at her for a moment, "I remember that you held my hand yesterday and didn''t let me leave. When you wake up, cross the river and tear down the bridge? " Smell speech, Gu lightly brain suddenly seem to be struck by thunder a few times,

    His eyes widened in surprise.

    But she always felt that it was impossible, absolutely impossible.

    Even if he was drunk, Bo shaoting was still her number one nuisance, so how could he hold his hand?

    He must have made it up. Yes, it must have been.

    Gu gently lazy to take care of him, OK, he does not go, she goes.

    Then he went into the room, took his bag and prepared to go out.

    Just at this time, ye Tianqing came back.

    When she saw that Bo shaoting was still there, she opened her brain for a moment, and her eyes aimed at Gu lightly.

    It''s OK that ye Tianqing doesn''t come back. As soon as this appears, Gu lightly thinks that this woman let Bo shaoting in last night while she was drunk. Moreover, she didn''t come back all night. She was so angry that she glared at her.

    Ye Tianqing received the look of the resentment, but pretended not to find it. She said to herself, "gently, where are you going? Don''t you forget to travel today? "

    She left in such a hurry last night that she didn''t have time to pack, so she had to come back early this morning to pick up her things. But I didn''t expect that Bo shaoting was still there, and Gu gently

    She didn''t seem to be in a good mood. If she had known that she would find this scene when she came back, she would not have come back.

    Gu thought it over and realized that today is Saturday, and the design department has decided to travel to Chongqing for the weekend.

    She is still the leader of the design department, and the whole process is the company

    After that, she went into the room and simply packed up a few sets of clothes.

    When he came out again, Bo shaoting had already left.

    Gu Qingqing and ye Tianqing set out directly for the airport. They discussed with the people in the design department and went to Chongqing on their own. They would meet at the appointed resort

    noodles.

 Chapter 59

    You have to be honest with me

    It takes about three hours to get to Chongqing.

    After getting off the plane, Gu ran into Bo shaoting and song Yuze in the exit passage.

    She just had a sleep on the plane. At this moment, she thought she was still dreaming. She blinked a few times and looked back.

    Just then, ye Tianqing greets Bo shaoting in her ear: "Mr. Bo, Mr. Song."

    When song Yuze heard someone calling him, he responded enthusiastically, and then went to them: "what''s so clever? Should it be the same flight? "

    "Yes, you''re in first class, aren''t you?" Ye Tianqing said.

    "Well." Song Yu Ze side should ye Tianqing, eyes of the remaining light but look to Gu gently, a smile, "last night..."

    Smell speech, the heartbeat of Gu lightly suddenly stops, quickly interrupts: "what didn''t happen last night."

    "Gently, why do you have such a big reaction? Mr. Song is just talking to me, not asking you. I went to the cinema with him last night and saw it at eight in the morning Ye Tianqing always feels that Gu lightly is not right. Is it difficult that she and Bo shaoting finally stepped out of the bottom line last night?

    Gu gently also realized that he was just a little excited, and quickly explained: "Oh, I thought it was something."

    "What?" Ye Tianqing''s face is full of gossip.

    "In other words, you and song Yuze went to the cinema all night. Someone didn''t know about it?" Gu lightly see his bad friend has been nagging, Gu lightly simply changed the topic.

    Immediately, ye Tianqing immediately shut up.

    Gu lightly really didn''t expect that Bo shaoting and song Yuze would also come to Chongqing. If she had known, she wouldn''t have come.

    But she thought, Chongqing is so big, in the next few days, they should play each other.

    Then, she and ye Tianqing took the lead to leave and took a taxi to go on holiday

    Village.

    Just after meeting with the people in the design department, the crowd burst into cheers.

    "Mr. Bo, Mr. Bo, why are you here?"

    "Are you traveling with us?"

    "I didn''t expect that, Mr. Bo, you still have such a friendly side."

    "Isn''t it? We always thought that you were the kind of person who was especially superior..."

    Bo shaoting and song Yuze appear in front of Gu Qingwen under the flattery of a group of people.

    Immediately, Gu gently want to die heart has.

    She can''t help suspecting that Bo shaoting must have done it on purpose? Otherwise, how can you go anywhere and meet him?

    Next, a group of people organized to eat hot pot.

    Gu qingran still has a hangover, so he stayed in the resort.

    She tidied up the room for a rest.

    Suddenly, the door was knocked from the outside, and then opened. Gu gently looked up and saw Bo shaoting come in.

    Her face suddenly changed, anger can no longer hide, rub rub rub from the bottom of my heart out: "Bo shaoting, what do you mean?"

    Follow her all day long, he will follow her wherever she goes, and let her live or not.

    Relative to her anger, Bo shaoting very indifferent pick eyebrows, not anxious to ask: "do you think I''m tracking you?"

    "Isn''t it?" Isn''t that clear?

    "Gu Qingwen, you think you are too important." Bo shaoting sneered sarcastically, "without my approval, would your design department be able to travel smoothly?"

    That seems to be all right.

    But when a group of their colleagues travel, it seems inappropriate for him to come, isn''t it?

    "Besides, I''m human, and I need to relax." The implication is that I want to travel, too.

    Gu lightly was blocked by him so that he couldn''t refute a word.

    But he is a big boss. If he wants to travel, where can''t he go? If you can''t build a rocket, you''d better stay in space. Why do you have to come to Chongqing with them.

    Gu qingqingkuai was so upset by him that he was insane that he simply didn''t want to talk to him any more, so he just lay on the bed and covered his eyes.

    Bo shaoting looked at her deeply for a while, but he didn''t say anything more, so he turned and left.

    -

    At the same time, Yunhai City, de president office.Gu to undertake to Gu lightly to Chongqing tourism, immediately let the assistant

    I ordered the fastest flight to Chongqing for myself. I went back to pack up, and Guan Xiaojing was just in.

    She helped him clean up: "do you want to go on a business trip?"

    Gu Yicheng''s eyes sank. He didn''t tell the truth. He just said, "well."

    "How long will it take?"

    "A few days." Gu Yicheng''s tone, a little impatient.

    "But I haven''t heard that you have a business trip recently." Guan Xiaojing always felt that this time Gu Yicheng went to Chongqing, it was not because of official business.

    Gu Yicheng frowned: "Xiaojing, what are you doubting?"

    "What am I doubting? Yicheng, I''m pregnant with your child now. It''s me that you should consider in advance. You make me feel like I''m stupid. I used to be so proud of Guan Xiaojing. Since I was with you, I feel that my whole life has changed. I have become very worried about gain and loss. I am afraid that I will lose you one day. Do you know that feeling? Also, if you don''t love me, how can you understand my mood? " Guan Xiaojing holds Gu Yicheng''s suitcase with red eyes and doesn''t want to let him go

    He left.

    Gu Yicheng deep breath: "don''t think."

    "It''s not my turn to think. What you''re doing makes me have to think more. Yicheng, you can tell me. You went to Chongqing because you were there. "

    "Yes Gu Yicheng didn''t want to hide, "I''m worried about her."ˇ° Is she still a child? She is 23 years old, she has her own life, you are her brother, you worry about her, I understand. But you can''t do that. She needs to be independent. " Guan Xiaojing smiles angrily. She knows that Gu Yicheng''s mind is in Gu Qingna. But now the person who is with him is herself. She wants him to have only himself in his heart, but she doesn''t understand a truth. The more tightly he is tied, the more sand he is.

    Guan Xiaojing grabs Gu Yicheng''s arm, and the arrogance in her eyes turns into a humble plea: "Yicheng, can you not leave? Maybe I was too excited just now. I apologize to you. In fact, I just want you to spend more time with me and my children."

    "Let go!" Gu Yicheng coldly takes back his hand, grabs the suitcase in Guan Xiaojing''s hand, and then resolutely raises his leg to leave.

    Guan Xiaojing looked at his back as he walked farther and farther, tears in his eyes.

    Gu gently sleep to big night, big guys have eaten hot pot, some went shopping, some in the resort drinking and playing cards.

    Ye Tianqing is having a video chat with her boyfriend Chen Hao.

    Gu looked at it gently for a while, and was forced to fill a handful of royal dog food by the two of them. Then she quickly walked out of her room. In the corridor, she met her colleague Xia Tao.

    "Sister Gu, let''s play together." Xia Taoyang raised his playing cards.

 Chapter 60

    shit! What are you afraid of

    "What are you playing with?" Gu lightly is also boring, some heart.

    Xia Tao narrowed his eyes and laughed. He didn''t say anything. He took Gu''s arm and walked away.

    In the past, I found that a group of people were sitting on the ground, with an empty wine bottle in the middle and all kinds of wine beside.

    There are foreign wines, red wine, Baijiu and beer.

    Look at Gu gently, a thrill.

    She didn''t want to be drunk again tonight.

    Immediately refused: "I watch you play like."

    "No, sister Gu, we should play together when we travel."

    "Yes, we misunderstood you before. Now we apologize to you. Don''t be such a wet blanket. Let''s play together. "

    "It''s fun."

    See Gu gently do not want to join, they began to coax her.

    Gu qingran is a little flattered. You know, they used to have all kinds of tit for tat to themselves, but now they all begin to treat her well because of this trip.

    If you insist on rejecting them, it seems that you are very inhumane.

    She had to sit down.

    Then, she saw someone put some high glasses full of foreign wine in front of her, which made her face pale.

    Xia Tao quickly explained: "don''t worry, elder sister Gu. You don''t have to drink it. I''ll explain our playing method to you first. We''re playing a tough truth game. Later, the wine bottle points to someone, and then the person draws a playing card. If he draws a heart, he drinks it. If he draws a spade, he takes a big risk. If he draws a brick, he speaks the truth. Of course, you can refuse the big adventure and the truth, but drink a bunch of wine

    "You want human life!" Gu Qingwen first heard about this

    It''s very difficult to play this game. You will die no matter how you play.

    She wanted to quit, but now that she had all sat down, it seemed not good to say no more, so she had to pray silently, hoping that the bottle would not point to herself later.

    The one who just lost is Xia Tao. Now she is the first one to turn.

    The bottle turned a few times, and the mouth of the bottle stopped directly in front of Gu Qingwen.

    Gu lightly saw this scene, almost thought that this wine bottle was manipulated.

    Which is so accurate? She just begged heaven and earth not to stop at herself, and she got caught.

    Then, a colleague handed her a stack of playing cards for her to draw. She closed her eyes and drew one. She turned to have a look. A spade came into her eyes.

    Gu lightly suddenly want to die of heart all came.

    It''s a bit too evil. Just at the beginning of the game, the first one hit her

    It''s too late.

    With this kind of luck, should she buy a lottery?

    Gu gently black face, immediately want to take advantage of no one''s attention to put back playing cards, re selected. But the summer peach beside her has been snatched away quickly, a look, suddenly

    Excited screamed out: "sister Gu, you are too powerful, absolutely!"

    "Lying trough, spades!"

    "Great adventure!"

    Gu lightly more uneasy: "you don''t take the opportunity to punish me."

    "Why? Sister Gu, you are the leader. Besides, if it wasn''t for you this time, how could we travel. We will certainly take care of you

    There was a lot of noise.

    Although they said that they would never let Gu do anything too difficult,

    However, the expression on the face is full of bad intentions.

    Suddenly, someone suggested, "why don''t you go and kiss the first person who comes into the room later."

    "This is good."

    It''s not a big adventure.

    Let her go?

    Gu gently refused without thinking: "no, it''s absolutely not!"

    "Sister Gu, since you are involved, you should abide by the rules of our game."

    "That''s right. Come out and play. Maybe it''s a man coming in. Maybe it''s sunny? " Seeing the excitement, Xia Tao comforts Gu lightly.

    "Ha ha." Gu gently silent dry smile.

    Inexplicably, I went to my relatives. It''s too pitiful.If her husband came in, she would be said to kiss someone else.

    It''s not that she''s oversensitive. It''s that she''s so bad recently that she can even choke on drinking water. It''s better to keep a low profile on the top of the storm.

    She picked up the jar full of foreign wine in front of her: "well, I''ll drink

    Drink it all, will you

    "Sister Gu, how can I make you drink. No, absolutely not. " Summer peach and robbed Gu gently tie pot.

    After that, she looked at her with both eyes. It seemed that if she got up and left now or continued to push her way, it would be meaningless.

    Gu gently black face in meditation, suddenly on the smart line, thinking about going to the bathroom to call ye Tianqing let her come.

    She stood up in full view of the public. Everyone thought that she couldn''t afford to leave. In fact, Gu Qingwen really wanted to leave. However, it was not easy for her to have a good relationship with them, and she didn''t want to miss it, so she quickly explained: "I just went to the toilet, and I''ll be back later."

    "I''ll go and stare at sister gu!" Xia Tao followed closely.

    After entering the bathroom, Gu gently began to play video phone for ye Tianqing.

    But it''s always busy.

    I guess I''m still chatting with Chen Hao about the video. This person, really, will always disappear when she needs help most.

    At present, it''s impossible to expect Ye Tianqing to help her out. She has been brushing her wechat contacts, but she finds that other people are not reliable at all except ye Tianqing.

    Just in time, Xia Tao saw that she had been in the bathroom for such a long time, so she knocked on the door and said, "sister Gu, are you ok?"

    "It''ll be ready in a minute." Gu gently had to go out.

    When washing her hands, Xia Tao looked at her in the mirror and said, "I just said, how can sister Gu be the kind of person who can''t afford to play. You will not

    It''s not fun because of this big adventure. "

    "Ha ha." Gu gently dry smile.

    She can say, is she really leaving.

    Back to the game room.

    At this time, everyone stood up.

    Just when Gu lightly thought that they were going to end the show and just wanted to let go, her colleague Xiao Zhang came to her side and whispered carefully in her ear: "elder sister Gu, do you know, someone really came in just now."

    "Ah? Who is it? " Gu lightly in the heart suddenly spreads a very bad premonition.

    If not, the next second, Xiao Zhang said: "Mr. Bo and his brother song Yuze."

    "What?" Wen Yan, Gu''s heart beat gently and stopped for a few seconds.

    At this moment, she wanted to jump out of the window immediately.

    What are you afraid of?

    The others are OK. It''s the two of them

    It''s over, it''s over!

    It''s all right. If you don''t have a good relationship with your colleagues, you can''t do it well. Anyway, they''re not good

    It''s not a day or two that I can''t stand it. It''s not a day''s cold. How can this tour be better because of this game?

 Chapter 61

    A kiss won''t die!

    Gu Qingwen has prepared for the worst.

    Xiao Zhang has quietly walked away.

    Then, there was a steady footstep in her ear.

    Gu gently wants to leave.

    Her arm, directly grasped by the man from the back, the whole person was caught off guard and pulled back, into a thick wall of meat.

    Looking up, you can see the familiar outline of Bo shaoting.

    "You..." let go. Do you know me now?

    Gu gently struggled to take back his hand, but he grasped it more tightly, and had no intention of letting her go.

    Also slowly lowered his head, in her ear a word, tone is extremely low magnetic way: "I heard that you want to take a big risk."

    "It''s nothing to do with you, it''s nothing to do with you!" Just talk. Don''t be so close.

    His hot breath was sprayed into Gu''s ears,

    Her heart beat, also followed disorderly rhythm. Small face, also more and more red.

    No matter from which point of view, are very ambiguous.

    What others don''t know is that they are whispering love words.

    Song Yuze, a member of the group, came up and coughed: "although shaoting and I came in together, his right foot came in first. So gently, kiss him. "

    Ha ha Da!

    Gu gently glared at Song Yuze.

    The latter pretends to find nothing and turns to the beginning.

    "I..." Gu lightly now very melancholy, the brain is like a thousand strands to trip, tangled very.

    She looked up at Bo shaoting''s face for a moment.

    No doubt, it''s very handsome.

    But do you really want to kiss?

    If you kiss, their relationship will be more and more black, how can''t wash white.

    Everyone saw that Gu gently didn''t move, and began to clap.

    "Sister Gu, hurry up."

    "That''s right. Mr. Bo is our God. We are not so lucky to have this chance."

    "Gently, a kiss won''t die!"

    The last sentence was added by song Yuze.

    The more Gu listened, the more he felt that these people were really enough.

    Since Bo shaoting is your male god, kiss him.

    Besides, kissing him won''t die, but it''s worse than killing her.

    Gu gently and tightly frowned, in a dilemma. But, thin shaoting droops eyelid to look at her, intentionally say: "how, afraid?"

    "Me? I''m afraid? " Gu lightly feels funny. No, she''s not afraid. She just doesn''t want to have anything to do with him.

    "Gu lightly, you are afraid." Thin shaoting scornfully hooked thin lips

    .

    At this moment, Gu lightly was so angry that he directly dazzled his head. His brain was hot. He stood on tiptoe and kissed him.

    His lips are thin and cool with a hint of mint.

    Gu lightly just skimmed the water and planned to leave.

    But the next moment, the back of her head was held by a big hand, and Bo shaoting deepened the kiss in turn.

    Lingering and charming.

    People around, excited to scream and whistle.

    Gu gently shocked eyes, because he suddenly turned around to kiss her, her brain, suddenly like still into the atomic bomb, completely blown up.

    In a flash, she forgot how to push him away.

    As her breathing gradually began to be not smooth, Bo shaoting released her.

    Breathing back to freedom, Gu lightly blushed and ran out of the room without saying a word.

    After a long time, Bo shaoting is still thinking about the kiss just now, thin lips are not from

    The evil spirit of sleep rises.

    Gu ran out of the resort to breathe. She took a deep breath in front of the nature, but she was still in a mess. Her mind was still full of the scene of Bo shaoting kissing herself.

    How could he do that? How could he kiss her on purpose.

    Take the opportunity to eat her tofu, what a man!Before, he kept saying that he had no sexual interest in her, didn''t he.

    Her heart was beating as if it was coming out of her throat

    It''s very hot.

    Imperceptibly, she picked up the green leaves in the flower bed before picking up the flowers. She picked it up without knowing it. She didn''t make complaints about it. Ye Tianqing walked out of the holiday village and stood behind her.

    See ye Tianqing called several times, Gu gently or no response, directly double

    Put your hand on her shoulder.

    Gu lightly scared a big jump: "you... Person frighten person frighten death person."

    It''s good she didn''t have a heart attack.

    Ye Tianqing shrugged her shoulders and looked at the place with low eyes

    Devastated leaves: "what happened."

    "It''s not all your fault!" She did not appear, fortunately, this appeared, Gu gently began to think of just the picture.

    Yes, if she and Chen Hao don''t talk about the video for a while, she will receive her own wechat and come to rescue her. How can she not become so embarrassed just now.

    Ye Tianqing had just heard what happened. At this moment, she chuckled: "I''m willing to admit defeat. It''s you who want to participate in the game. Now who''s to blame. Besides, do you think you''ve been taken advantage of? It''s your own misfortune. Take a big risk. They haven''t even said that they will suffer. "

    "She suffered?" Gu lightly instant anger clenched his fist, dangerous squint and asked, "is not, you in the end stand over there?"

    "I..." Ye Tianqing just wanted to say that she is now in the camp of Bo shaoting, but on second thought, if she really said that, Gu lightly would break up with her next moment, even if she said, "of course I''m facing you, but I''m also analyzing things based on things."

    Gu snorted coldly: "he suffered? What did he suffer? "

    "Gently, if you think so, Mr. Bo''s influence is higher than you anyway, but he didn''t care. Why? Think about it At this moment, ye Tianqing''s tone suddenly became very serious.

    "What else do you want? Anyway, he took advantage of me!" Gu lightly how all feel oneself suffer a loss, after all, just was Bo shaoting to kiss her in turn.

    Suddenly, ye Tianqing came up to her ear and asked in a low voice, "why didn''t you just push it away? If you push away, there will be nothing left? But you don''t, which proves that you enjoy it. "

    "Nonsense Gu gently glares at Ye Tianqing and roars.

    If the eyes can kill people, ye Tianqing feels that he has been killed thousands of times by Gu lightly.

    At this moment, Gu gently how to think, or think it is Ye Tianqing''s fault, want to

    It''s not that she has been chatting with Chen Hao on video. She has been able to send her wechat for a long time. As for what will happen later?

    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Immediately, she raised her hand to beat Ye Tianqing.

    "What are you doing, what are you doing?" Ye Tianqing runs quickly.

 Chapter 62

    Mr. Gu, what a coincidence

    They were chasing each other around the resort.

    They didn''t notice that there were two pairs of eyes staring at them at the moment.

    "I didn''t expect that, you still have such a move, to fake the public and help the private." Song Yuze felt that he had underestimated Bo shaoting before. He thought he was a bronze that could not be moved, but he did not expect that he was a hidden king.

    Suddenly a deep kiss, it''s like a blast.

    "Go away!" Bo shaoting gave him a cold glance and then turned back

    Resort.

    Everyone is still playing the game in the room.

    To avoid being caught by them again and continuing to participate, Gu lightly went back to his room early. But because she didn''t go to eat hot pot with her today, she was suddenly hungry in the middle of the night, so she had to go out to find supper near the resort.

    Here is a tourist attraction, many night stands are still very busy.

    Gu gently into a Lanzhou ramen, ordered a beef ramen, just sat down, someone on the opposite side also sat down.

    "Gently, it''s dangerous for you to come out alone so late." Familiar voice, suddenly let Gu gently Leng Leng.

    Half pay, she returned to God, looked up and saw that it was Gu Yicheng.

    He was all dusty, with a suitcase beside him. It was obvious that he came.

    "You..." Why are you here.

    At this time, Gu gently surprised to say a complete word.

    "Your circle of friends sent out travel photos." Gu Yicheng looked at her deeply.

    "My circle of friends?" Smell speech, Gu lightly this just think of oneself today after arriving at the holiday village, really made a selfie to go in, and also fixed position.

    However, she obviously blacked him.

    "I saw it in Xiaojing''s wechat." Gu Yicheng seems to see what Gu lightly is thinking, then directly answers her question, his eyes, extremely sad, "why do you want to pull me black? I''m your brother. "

    "Wechat is my own. I can hack whoever I want, and I need to report to anyone? You can also delete me. " Gu Qingnian

    I turned my eyes.

    When the Ramen is ready, the master will send it to her.

    Now her stomach is so hungry that she doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. She lowers her head and begins to eat noodles.

    Gu lightly originally thought that he did not pay attention to him, Gu Yicheng would punish himself

    It''s fun to leave.

    However, she seems to have underestimated the man''s cheekiness.

    He sat opposite her all the time and never left.

    Out of sight and out of mind, Gu lightly quickly finished eating the noodles. After paying, he got up and left.

    "Gently, let''s talk?"

    Gu Yicheng drags his suitcase and follows Gu lightly all the time. She takes two steps, and Gu Yicheng takes one. Gu lightly was annoyed by him, suddenly turned around and yelled at him angrily: "are you finished?"

    "How could we be like this? Do you really want to be so cruel to me? " Gu Yicheng tightly screwed his brows, his eyes full of sadness.

    What I don''t know, I think it''s Gu Yicheng.

    Gu gently tilted his head and looked at him ironically and ridiculously, half

    After paying, she slowly asked: "what have we become? Do you think I''ve changed? That''s probably true. "

    Cruel?

    But no matter how hard he is, it''s less than one in ten thousand.

    Gu Yicheng went up to him and grabbed Gu''s arm: "we can''t go back

    Once upon a time? "

    His tone, full of expectation, faintly, with a bit of supplication.

    His attitude, let Gu gently involuntarily a Leng.

    For a moment, her heart softened.

    But as soon as she thought that there was a pregnant Guan Xiaojing waiting for him in Yunhai City, she did not hesitate to withdraw her hand and quickly stepped back to keep a distance from him. She was afraid that she would lose her mind, so she clenched her hands tightly into a fist: "impossible, can''t go back! Gu Yicheng, I have grown up, I am no longer that ignorant little girl. You have your own life, and I have my own life, too. My two wells do not cross the river. "

    "You suddenly indifferent to me, because you empathize with each other?" Gu Yicheng''s heart was filled with coolness and great loss because of Gu''s words.He does not give up, continue to go up, hold Gu gently do not let her leave.

    Gu gently struggling.

    For a moment, the two were deadlocked.

    I don''t know how long later, suddenly, Gu gently behind a quite rhythmic clapping applause, the man''s low voice immediately also followed into her eardrum: "very good!"

    Bo shaoting

    Gu lightly the fundus of the eye suddenly flashed to be stunned, quickly twisted a head to see him one eye, see he is not anxious not slow of stride long leg at the moment, is walking toward their side.

    Gu gently suddenly has a kind of illusion like being caught by his man.

    But on second thought, it was wrong.

    Not to mention that she and Gu Yicheng are not that kind of relationship at all, she has nothing to do with Bo shaoting.

    At the moment, Gu Yicheng grabs Gu''s light hand with vigilance and drags her directly behind him.

    "Gu Yicheng, what do you want to do?" She struggled with his bondage.

    "Mr. Gu, what a coincidence." Bo shaoting looks at Gu Yicheng darkly, as if he didn''t see the scene just now.

    Gu Yicheng did not immediately answer Bo shaoting, but turned to Gu and said gently: "gently, listen to me, follow me."

    "You dream." Gu gently refused without thinking about it.

    Gu Yicheng didn''t expect that Gu lightly didn''t give his face: "you..." "it seems that President Gu is wishful thinking." Bo shaoting''s attitude is always light.

    When Gu Yicheng confronts with Bo shaoting, Gu Qingwen tries his best to draw

    Back to his hand, he went to Gu Yicheng and said to him, "Gu Yicheng, I hope you can focus on yourself. You can really come to Chengdu, but I really don''t need you to take care of my business. "

    With that, she turned and left.

    Looking at Gu''s figure, Gu Yicheng''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.

    He can''t just let Gu go. He knows that this opportunity has been missed. It''s hard to see her next time.

    Immediately, Gu Yicheng wanted to catch up.

    But before one step, Bo shaoting called him coldly: "Mr. Gu, what she said just now is not clear enough?"

    "Oh Gu Yicheng sneered, "Mr. Bo, are you sure you really love me?"

    "You''re not in charge of me and her. You just have to remember who you are Bo shaoting glanced at him high above, thin lips rose slightly, Shi Shi ran turned and walked away.

    Gu Yicheng was in place for a long time, full of unwilling.

    Gu lightly took the lead to return to the resort, and soon after, Bo shaoting also came back.

    At this time, Gu gently sat cross legged on a long flower bed, looking up at the starry night sky.

    My heart is in a mess.

 Chapter 63

    Mr. Bo, don''t you like me?

    She admits that she has not completely let go of Gu Yicheng.

    But if he no longer appears to disturb her life, she believes that person will soon fade out of her memory.

    Why?

    Why do you have Guan Xiaojing and go to provoke her?

    The sound of the man''s approaching footsteps interrupted her thoughts. She slowly twisted her head and looked at Bo shaoting''s slender figure.

    "Mr. Bo." Seeing him, Gu Qingqing put down his legs, and he was not in the mood of thinking about things, so he planned to get up and go back to the house.

    But Bo shaoting sat down gracefully beside her: "facing me, are you afraid?"

    "Ah?" Gu gently did not expect that he would suddenly ask, Leng Leng.

    In fact, it''s not fear, but I don''t know how to face it.

    In particular, every time he was in a dilemma, he would see it.

    It''s a bad feeling. She doesn''t want to be like that at all.

    But she shook her head in denial.

    "Then why are you so nervous every time you see me?" Bo shaoting continued his slow questioning.

    Gu lightly''s line of sight carelessly swept thin shaoting.

    In the warm yellow light of the street lamp, his facial features are more three-dimensional, and the outline is as firm as a knife.

    It''s a beautiful man.

    No matter his identity or appearance, he is a girl who can charm thousands of girls

    I''m a big fan.

    But why didn''t she feel anything?

    Or is she an alternative?

    After a while, Gu Qingwen realized that he was obsessed with staring at him

    Tight turn to open the line of sight flustered to see other places to go, delicious kiss but because of nervous and become not agile: "no, no ah... You think too much."

    "Why did he come?" He asked again in a low voice.

    All of a sudden, Gu gently can''t understand. Is Bo shaoting going out of bed at night deliberately blocking her? Now I''m going to ask her about this mess

    It''s bad. How does she know Gu Yicheng is back? Chongqing is not her?

    Gu gently bent up his red lips and laughed, but did not answer the rhetorical question: "Mr. Bo, do you like me?"

    "Ha ha." Her words made Bo shaoting laugh.

    Laughter accompanied by the evening wind poured into Gu''s ears, causing a burst of gloomy.

    "Gu Qingwen, it seems that you still have paranoia."

    "Yes, you don''t have any feelings for me. Why do you gossip about me? Do these things have anything to do with you? " Gu gently know that he really does not like himself, so he deliberately asked. That''s the only way to say it. He''ll come back later

    To mind her own business. With that, she jumped from the flower bed to the ground and strode back to the resort.

    Bo shaoting has been deeply staring at her back, thin lips unconsciously slowly rising.

    The next day, they went to Chengdu as a group, and some famous places of interest.

    I went back to Yunhai on Tuesday.

    Gu qingran and ye Tianqing give Chen Shan the present they brought back from Chongqing. By the way, they can see what daily necessities she has recently lacked.

    When Chen Shan heard them say that Chongqing is a fun place, she looked envious: "I want to go, too."

    "What''s the problem? When you unload the goods, we''ll go there again." Ye Tianqing suggested, "right now, the most important thing is to have a good baby. Don''t go out all the time. Call us if you need anything

    Or send wechat to serve you 24 hours a day. "

    "Yes." Gu gently nodded.

    Chen Shan moved red eyes: "to know you two is really the luckiest thing in my life." She seems to think of something, eyes become a bit distant, melancholy.

    Gu lightly and ye Tianqing both see that Chen Shan has something on her mind, but she never says what it is. Thinking that pregnant women should be more sentimental, she doesn''t ask.

    After a while, the doorbell suddenly rang.

    Gu gently gets up to open the door, and sees Chen Shan''s ex husband he Yousen standing at the door with a lot of maintenance products in her hands. She immediately blocks the door warily: "what do you want to do?"

    There was something wrong with he Yousen''s face. The tone of his voice was completely different from that of the day: "don''t get me wrong. I''m here to give Shanshan something to eat. She''s pregnant now. It''s inconvenient."For he Yousen''s sudden kindness, Gu qingran naturally didn''t believe it. He sneered: "the weasel wishes the chicken new year." I don''t think Ann''s kind.

    "I can''t go in. Please give these things to Shanshan for me." He Yousen doesn''t seem to expect to go in, so he just shoves the big and small bags in his hand to Gu Qingwen without saying a word. He doesn''t give her the chance to refuse, so he rushes

    He turned and left in a hurry.

    Gu gently watched his back as he had gone into the elevator and disappeared. He was puzzled, but he still brought everything into the room.

    Although Ye Tianqing and Chen Shan didn''t go out, they all know who just came, and they also heard the conversation between he Yousen and Gu qingran.

    "She''s here?" Chen Shan deeply looked at Gu gently put a lot of nutrition on the coffee table.

    "Well." Gu lightly also did not deny nodded, "don''t mind him! Do you want to take these things? If you don''t leave them, I''ll throw them when I leave with Tianqing later. "

    "No!" Ye Tianqing feels that he Yousen, the child in Chen Shan''s stomach, also has a share. It''s normal for him to bring some nutriments to Chen Shan''s body, "Shanshan, listen to me, and you''ll take it!"

    However, they don''t understand why he Yousen''s attitude towards Chen Shan was so bad before. Why did he suddenly change his attitude 180 degrees? no

    They all felt that he Yousen was just upset about what he had become.

    Gu lightly immediately reminded Chen Shan: "you can''t be cheated by him again."ˇ° That''s to say, it''s hard to get out of the tiger''s mouth. " Ye Tianqing also agrees with Gu

    It''s a soft word.

    Chen Shan suddenly sighed, reached out and touched her bulging stomach: "I know what he is because of."

    She spoke with bitter irony.

    "I went for a pregnancy test a few days ago, and he Yousen followed me. Then asked the doctor, can do paternity test. The doctor said I could try amniocentesis for DNA this month. Then he Yousen forced me to have a paternity test. The result is a 99 percent agreement. So he began to ask to get back together with me. "

    After listening, Gu lightly and ye Tianqing are directly excited to clap the table and brush

    Brush of stand up: "lie trough, how can have so shameless person."

    "Forget it, just think I was blind." Chen Shan laughed at herself.

    On the surface, it seems that she didn''t care about it at all, but in fact, both Gu qingran and ye Tianqing can see that she must be very sad.

    After dinner at Chen Shanna, they left.

    Just out of the elevator out of the community, he Yousen strode to them: "wait a minute!"

    "You still have a face here?" Gu Qingping is not aggressive

    But Chen Shan is a good friend of hers and is still pregnant with a child. He is a scum who always harasses Chen Shan here. It makes her feel sick.

 Chapter 64

    To cure a scoundrel, a scoundrel is needed

    All of a sudden, she felt that although Gu Yicheng always pestered her and made her feel disgusted, compared with he Yousen, it was a world of difference.

    At least, Gu Yicheng never doubted her as much as this scum.

    "Miss Gu, Miss ye, actually I hope you two can help me

    Try to persuade Shanshan. You see, it''s not easy for her to live alone now. I''m the biological father of her child. Even if she doesn''t want to get back together with me, the child should belong to our family. She doesn''t want to talk to me now. She is pregnant, and I don''t want to stimulate her. I hope you two can talk to her about whether you can return the child to his family after the child is born He Yousen is in the tone of discussion.

    Every word that can be said makes Gu qingran and ye Tianqing feel incomparable hatred.

    They thought that scum like that would only appear in TV plots or novels as long as children don''t want their mothers. They never thought that there were such people in reality, and they still appeared around them.

    They both laughed angrily.

    He Yousen did not see their anger in the eyes, self-care

    "I''m willing to give you more alimony. As long as the child is born, she will return the child to he''s family! "

    "He Yousen, don''t you feel sick when you say that?" Gu gently clenched his fist and bit his teeth. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. "The child is only Shanshan''s own. It has nothing to do with you. What''s more, don''t you always doubt that she is pregnant with other people''s seed? So now you want to be a father? "

    "No, we did. It''s my child."

    "Before that, Shanshan''s guilt in you can be written off? What do you think we women are? " Ye Tianqing asked coldly.

    One more word to him makes me want to throw up. Immediately, Gu lightly and ye Tianqing both plan to ignore him.

    He Yousen held out his hand in front of them: "Miss Gu, Miss ye, I''m asking you with a very good attitude now, don''t toast, don''t eat and drink!"

    If you don''t promise him, you start threatening.

    "Funny Gu gently and slowly squinted, "so you are forcing me to agree now?"

    "Yes He Yousen showed his true colors.

    Well, if they don''t agree to help her persuade Chen Shan tonight, there will be a strong will not let them leave.

    As the saying goes, good women don''t fight bad men.

    But he Yousen, the best of evil men, would really think that their women are easy to bully if he didn''t give him more retribution.

    For a moment, the atmosphere was deadlocked.

    Ye Tianqing is so worried that she is about to jump, "he Yousen, please get out of the way. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police now."

    "Whatever you want." He has a broken attitude.

    So angry that ye Tianqing didn''t know what to say.

    With a completely out and also no face no skin people are rogue, she lost. Gu gently gritted his teeth with an angry face. After thinking about it, he simply took out his mobile phone, sent a wechat to Bo shaoting, and gave him the location.

    To cure a rascal, it''s still a rascal.

    After sending wechat to Bo shaoting, Gu Qingwen became calm and not worried at all.

    Ye Tianqing feel some strange, not right, how not like the usual light.

    She should be very excited.

    This doubt lingered in her mind for a long time.

    Until a familiar car stopped not far away from them, she completely reacted.

    It seems that I went to the rescue.

    She said, it can''t be so calm.

    At the moment, Bo shaoting came out of the car and walked directly to them with his long legs.

    Seeing he Yousen, his eyebrows suddenly frowned.

    "Bo, Mr. Bo?" As soon as he Yousen saw that it was Bo shaoting, he suddenly disappeared.

    "Well." Bo shaoting stands beside Gu Qingwen,

    Turn around the face, look at the next, please gently up and down the body, confirm that she did not have any injury, then Shu eyebrows. Then, his eyes swept back to he Yousen and asked, "how long have you been here?"

    "Today, early this morning." He Yousen has many rogues in front of Gu Qingwen and ye Tianqing, and many grandchildren in front of Bo shaoting.Attitude is an obvious big change.

    Gu even even could not help but make complaints about it. Indeed, she was not enough to be a scoundrel. If she could be like a thin court, it would be invincible, and would she not be able to cure those little people around her?

    But on second thought, she quickly stopped the idea.

    In the heart, I could not help but make complaints about myself: "Gu, what are you thinking about?"

    You don''t have to admire people like him at all.

    Bo shaoting continued to ask: "what are you doing here?"

    "Come and see Shanshan." He Yousen''s tone is very good at the moment.

    The next second, ye Tianqing directly hit him in the face: "ah bah! You''re really talking to people and ghosts. Are you really looking for Shanshan with all your heart? Mr. Bo, he''s just here to play a rogue. At last he got angry

    Now the baby in Shanshan''s stomach is his, and then he wants to get back together with Shanshan, but Shanshan doesn''t want to, so he tells us, let''s persuade Shanshan to give it to his family after the baby is born. I am curious, this is 9102, how can there be such a neuropathy. He Yousen, are you really sneaking out of the mental hospital

    "Nonsense! I just want to make up with Shanshan. I know that I have done a lot of wrong things before, and I have reflected on myself. " When he Yousen sees something wrong, he quickly interrupts Ye Tianqing.

    But Bo shaoting''s face was obviously colder than the night: "he Yousen, it seems that you still forgot the previous warning."

    His tone, always light, but every word with a threat. He Yousen shivered involuntarily, but thinking of his son, he pretended to be calm again: "Mr. Bo, do you want to separate me from my son?"

    Thin little court tiny Mi Mou, didn''t continue to open mouth to talk, so settle of looking at him.

    Now there are big people here, and Gu Qingwen doesn''t know where he came from: "you don''t have to say such nonsense here. Do you think someone will believe it? He Yousen, how can you be so sure that Shanshan will give birth to a son and WAN will give birth to a daughter? "

    "No way, the fortune teller said that this baby must be a son!" He Yousen suddenly full of ferocious, "Miss Gu, I said you are not married, don''t be so poisonous, curse others. Be careful that you won''t have children later. "

    "You Gu Qingwen always knew he Yousen was a big rogue, but he didn''t expect that he could still be a rogue to such a degree and attack her like a woman.

 Chapter 65

    Who is your bad temper

    Bo shaoting raised his hand and rubbed his temple: "OK, you get on the bus first."

    "Bo..." Gu gently wants to say something, but Bo shaoting gives her an extremely cold look.

    She has to the mouth of the words, immediately involuntarily swallow all back to the stomach.

    Dare not say a word, with Ye Tianqing to thin shaoting car.

    But they are still very worried.

    I''m worried about how Bo shaoting talks to he Yousen.

    After I got on the bus, I kept looking out the window.

    See Bo shaoting and he Yousen have been very friendly in the dialogue, no fight.

    They even saw a smile on he Yousen''s face.

    Several times, if ye Tianqing had not been stopped, she would have gone down to ask what she had talked about.

    "I said gently, can you calm down first? Since you called Mr. Bo, you should believe her. He must be able to handle it." Ye Tianqing believes in Bo shaoting.

    "Ha ha." Gu lightly always feel or not right, "men will certainly help men speak, I see ah, we still don''t put all hope on him."

    We still have to find our own way.

    Otherwise, maybe after tonight, he Yousen will appear again. What if he doesn''t continue to harass Chen Shan.

    You know, now Chen Shan is a pregnant woman, she can''t stand the blow.

    Ye Tianqing sighed: "I don''t think it''s going to happen. We''re so good at Bo Zong. Didn''t you know that before? Otherwise, how could he Yousen be willing to divorce Shanshan so easily. According to me, you are just too nervous. Give more trust and the relationship will last. I''m a passer-by. You should listen to me. "

    Pull pull pull, talked about the way to get along.

    Moreover, ye Tianqing has a deep look.

    It seems to be teaching her how to get along with Bo shaoting for a long time.

    Later on, Gu gently reflected what ye Tianqing was saying. Immediately, she couldn''t help patting her arm: "what do you say? I tell you, I really have nothing to do with him. Don''t talk nonsense. Besides, I''m going to be angry. Sincerely

    "You see who spoils your temper. I''ve never seen you get angry so easily before. It seems that Bo always dotes on you too much. however

    When it comes to being a woman, you have to be soft at the right time. " On the surface, ye Tianqing is following Gu lightly''s hair, but in fact, it makes Gu lightly more angry.

    At the moment, Gu gently, almost the top of his head did not smoke.

    She clenched her fist: "Ye Tianqing, I think our friendship will come to an end soon."

    "Why? Because of what? Because I mentioned the general good of Bo? You''re just being mean. "

    "You..." is too unreasonable, what bad friends she makes.

    In the car, Gu lightly quarrels with Ye Tianqing. The conversation ended outside the car.

    Bo shaoting also came back.

    When he got on the bus, they stopped arguing.

    But Gu gently face still has obvious angry sign.

    But after Bo shaoting came in, Gu lightly didn''t dare to say another word of complaint, but he just looked at Ye Tianqing with a resentful look.

    Ye Tianqing pretends not to notice and keeps looking out of the window.

    However, before they left, they saw with their own eyes that he Yousen drove away first, and his face was very ugly.

    Did Bo shaoting threaten him?

    This idea just flashed, Gu gently feel as if it is not.

    After all, what she just saw is that Bo shaoting has been smiling all the time. Well, he Yousen is talking.

    What did he tell him to let he Yousen go so easily

    Abandon the people?

    What''s more, Gu lightly worries that he Yousen is leaving tonight, but if he comes to pester Chen Shan tomorrow, what should he do?

    Can''t you always ask Bo shaoting for help? If he finds too much, he will be tired of himself.

    Along the way, Gu Qingdu was puzzled and wanted to ask several times, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say a word.

    The atmosphere in the car was a little dull.

    So when the car drove into Jinxiu community, just stopped, ye Tianqing opened the door, hurriedly said "goodbye to President Bo" to Bo shaoting and left.I don''t care about the passenger''s seat.

    "Hey, you wait for me..." Gu gently speechless looked at the sole of the foot, like oil has no shadow of Ye Tianqing, the corner of the mouth mercilessly twitched.

    What bestie can''t make complaints about heart is not reliable.

    It''s made of plastic.

    Think of that ya repeatedly betray themselves, she was in a terrible mood.

    Fidgety clenched fist, then loosen, silent to open the door.

    A click.

    The car is locked.

    Gu gently twisted his head in consternation and looked at Bo shaoting''s deep profile. "What do you want to do?"

    Can you let her have a good night.

    "Don''t you want to know what I just said to he Yousen?" The man glanced at her indifferently through the rearview mirror. His thin lips opened slightly. His voice was as low as a cello. Maybe it was at night, or the atmosphere was too quiet, so it was very beautiful.

    But Gu qingran is not in the mood to appreciate it. He just wants to leave and go back to sleep. He just wants to know what he said to he Yousen

    Yes, but now I don''t want to know at all, so I asked with interest: "can you say that?"ˇ° I''m not going to say that Thin shaoting thin lips slightly up evil.

    Gu was so angry that he couldn''t catch his breath. The voice was unbearably cold: "please unlock the lock."

    "Tell me about me and you." He casually took the steering wheel, head lazy micro turn, cold eyes look at her.

    Gu lightly immediately didn''t understand of Cu eyebrow.

    There''s nothing to say between them.

    Then, she heard Bo shaoting continue to ask: "tonight,

    Why do you want to send me wechat? "

    "I..." all of a sudden, asked her down.

    Yeah, why? She couldn''t think about it herself.

    At that time, he Yousen didn''t let them leave. Because of his unreasonable demands, she was so angry that her brain was in chaos. She couldn''t think of any way, so she left

    I just want to find him.

    Since I can''t find the answer, how can I answer him?

    Simply, Gu gently kept silent.

    Bo shaoting didn''t force her to answer this question, and then asked: "Bai Shishi''s words, do you care?"

    Smell speech, Gu lightly hands, unconsciously tighten.

    When I think of Bai Shi, I feel angry again.

    It''s the most normal thing for him to engage in sex, but why drag her into the water? Now people all over the world think that they really have a relationship with each other. She is even more unjust than Dou E.

    She wanted to clarify, but who believed?

 Chapter 66

    I''ll tell you in a different way

    After all, at Gu Yicheng''s engagement dinner with Guan Xiaojing, he said that he was dating him.

    At the moment, Gu''s ears are constantly echoing what Bai Shishi said to her.

    The anger grew.

    In contrast, Bo shaoting has always been indifferent. He has been observing the expression on Gu qingran''s face like nothing. The rising radian of thin lips is deeper and deeper: "what she told you is not what I want to express."

    "Ha ha." I believe in you, you bad old man. You are very bad.

    Gu gently skin smile meat don''t smile of pulled to pull a corner of mouth, "that I can get off now?"

    "Gu lightly!" Her perfunctory attitude made the bottom of Bo shaoting''s heart sink, "don''t you believe me?"

    "I..." why should I believe you?

    As he opened his mouth, he looked at him. When he looked at him, he just noticed that he was staring at himself for a moment. His eyes were deep and indistinctly hot. Suddenly, her heart was also filled with a trace of inexplicable hot.

    The next second, she hurriedly turned around and stopped looking at him.

    Bo shaoting wriggled her lower lip slightly, but at last she didn''t speak any more, so she opened the car lock and let her go out.

    Looking at the woman''s figure, his eyes are more and more deep.

    The next day, Gu lightly just returned to the office to sit down, Bo shaoting''s special assistant Zhang Chu came in with a delicate breakfast for her.

    "What do you mean?" Gu lightly doubts very much, does Zhang Chu take a fancy to her?

    "Director Gu, Mr. Bo said that you are in a hurry to go out. You must have no time to have breakfast. He specially asked me to prepare it for you." Zhang Chu knew what Gu lightly wanted to ask, so he directly answered the questions in her heart.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly heart is like suddenly hit something, even heart beat all missed beat a few beat.

    Even when Zhang Chu left, she didn''t find out.

    As soon as Zhang Chu left, ye Tianqing knocked at the door.

    Gu gently did not pay attention to her, has been staring at the lunch box in a daze.

    "Yo, who brought you breakfast? That''s very sweet. I want to have such a thoughtful boyfriend, too. " Ye Tianqing looks at the lunch box on the table with bad intentions and teases Gu lightly.

    "Then you can change Chen Hao." Gu gently back to God, ye Tianqing said, let her already disordered mood more wrong.

    Ye Tianqing opened a chair opposite her and sat down: "if I don''t change it, I like Chen Hao''s male chauvinism."

    "Ha ha." Gu lightly speechless white her one eye, "come in to do what."

    "Of course, it''s the breakfast that kanbo always gives you." Ye Tianqing said as she reached out to open the lunch box.

    It''s full of exquisite steamed buns.

    All kinds of patterns.

    Immediately aroused Ye Tianqing''s maiden heart: "lie trough, thin always what immortal man.". Usually, I didn''t find that he had such a romantic side. You see, rose design, heart shape. I''m just trying to express myself to you

    "Go away!" Gu gently couldn''t bear to squint his eyes.

    "Oh, why? It''s true. I''m just telling the truth. It''s boring to be angry." Ye Tianqing didn''t plan to leave, and even pushed the lunch box in front of her

    Gu gently and coldly lowered his eyelids, swept the lunch box at random, and saw that there were all kinds of exquisite patterns in it.

    But she didn''t think it was prepared by Bo shaoting at all: "I''m not hungry."

    "Gently, there''s a sentence I didn''t dare to ask you, but I can''t help it today." Ye Tianqing thinks that Gu Qingqing is really good to Bo shaoting

    It''s too much.

    Obviously, isn''t it? Bo shaoting is showing her kindness.

    But Gu gently thinks of others when he has a problem. Now that he has nothing to do, he just loves to answer them.

    This kind of thing Zhong Wuyan nothing summer spring attitude, full of a slag girl

    Łˇ

    What''s more, Mr. Bo is so handsome.

    Gu lightly already guessed that that Si definitely won''t ask what good question, "that continues to hold back."

    "I can''t hold it!" Ye Tianqing is very worriedˇ°

    Do you still remember your brother Gu Yicheng? There''s no one else here. Tell me the truth! ""You..." well, what did Gu Yicheng do.

    But as soon as the words were spoken, she suddenly stopped, and her eyes unconsciously fell into a long distance.

    At this moment, she recalled a beautiful past.

    At that time, before Guan Xiaojing knew that she was picked up by Gu family, she naturally accepted Gu Yicheng''s kindness to her. When she went to school, she was almost late for bed every day and didn''t have time to eat breakfast, which was all prepared by Gu Yicheng for her. And every morning, what she was most looking forward to was to open the lunch box, because Gu Yicheng would surprise her.

    It is true that Gu Yicheng is still attached to him.

    After all, they once had so many beautiful things. How can we say that if we forget them, we really forget them all?

    Although she didn''t answer, ye Tianqing already knew the answer in her heart, and sighed deeply. At this time, she was not serious,

    His manner became very serious: "gently, as your best friend, I want to remind you that the period between you and Gu Yicheng has passed. If you don''t want to be despised by thousands of people, forget about him. You may not be with Bo Zong, but you really can''t go on like this. "

    "I know." Ye Tianqing suddenly becomes so serious, and what she says is also reasonable. Gu qingran is not used to her like this.

    "OK, you should think about it. It''s not easy to meet the right person!"

    Then ye Tianqing left.

    Gu gently stares at the lunch box in front of her, unconsciously falls into a dull state. He hasn''t recovered for a long time. In his ear, he echoes what ye Tianqing just said to her. The first draft of the design has been submitted to the regional LK branch for review. Next, we need to start to find the suitable fabric and cutting.

    The design department is busy again.

    Outside, the news about Gu qingran, Bo shaoting and Qin Hao, the it man he met on the dating website, has been widely spread on Weibo

    The friend is discussing, did not come down on hot search.

    When he was busy, Gu lightly put the matter aside and did not think about what to do.

    On the other side, De.

    Recently, it''s all from the outside world. Bo shaoting, the president of LK, has been following Gu lightly

    Trivia news, just let LK in the limelight, de has become a lot of cool.

    Guan Xiaojing went back to de with a big stomach and went directly to the president''s office to find Gu Yicheng.

    "You walk less when you''re pregnant." Gu Yicheng looked up at her from a pile of documents, and his eyes flashed with worry.

    Being cared by him, Guan Xiaojing is naturally happy: "I''m only four months old. When I did the prenatal examination, the doctor also said that I had to walk more, otherwise it would be difficult to give birth naturally in the future."

 Chapter 67

    All I can do is try to satisfy you

    "Whatever you want." Gu continued to look down at the documents.

    Guan Xiaojing approached him: "to Cheng, I heard that the recent de orders are always robbed by LK, is that so?"

    Gu Yicheng was stunned: "who told you?"

    "It seems to be true." Guan Xiaojing frowned. "I regret it. I should have let her come to our de. if I can''t give her the position of director, I can be an ordinary designer."

    It''s better than LK taking the limelight now.

    Can think of if let Gu gently come in to work, after every day with his man Gu Yicheng meet, her heart that a ridge and can''t pass.

    Guan Xiaojing''s words made Gu Yicheng''s face sink down, and he looked up at her: "Xiaojing, she is a very talented designer. Although she has little experience now, she will become one of the best designers in China within two years."

    When he said this, Gu Yicheng''s eyes were full of light, his tone was full of pride, and his tone seemed to be talking about himself.

    Guan Xiaojing''s heart, incomparable jealousy, but she can only forcibly resist, changed the topic.

    Not long later, Gu Yicheng was going to a meeting, so she left De, but did not go home immediately. Instead, she asked the driver to take her to the teahouse near LK, and then gave Gu a light call.

    Guan Xiaojing asked her to meet.

    Gu gently do not want to go to the appointment, but she said to her on the phone: "it''s about taking care of the family."

    After much consideration, Gu went to the teahouse.

    After all, although she has left the family now, the two old people who care for the family are always good to themselves. She is still a part of the family after all.

    After arriving, she went directly to the box number that Guan Xiaojing gave her.

    Guan Xiaojing has been waiting inside for a long time. On the round table, there are all kinds of snacks, which Gu lightly likes to eat.

    Guan Xiaojing saw that Gu lightly came, so she got up to greet her warmly: "come on, sit down. I heard from your brother that you like to eat Chinese breakfast, so I ordered one

    Gu gently did not know what she wanted to talk about Gu''s family. After sitting down, she said directly, "I''m very busy. Let''s talk about something directly."

    "Gently, I''m your sister-in-law. Is that how you speak to me?" Guan Xiaojing some dejected asked her, "is it, I so let you not wait to see?"

    "Sister-in-law, what do you want to tell me about taking care of the family?" Under the table, Gu gently clenched his hands into a fist.

    Guan Xiaojing satisfied with the hook lips, personally poured her a cup of Pu''er: "drink tea first."

    "I''m busy!" Gu qingkuai can''t help but get up and leave.

    "Gently, de has been robbed of several big lists by LK recently. It''s not a good thing

    You know that, son? " Guan Xiaojing also can see that Gu qingran is about to break out of rhythm, and no longer beat around the bush.

    It turned out that I was looking for her for this.

    She also knows about it. But the cooperators can cooperate with whoever they like. It''s fair competition. How can they compete?

    Gu lightly doesn''t like Guan Xiaojing''s words like this, but he doesn''t express them face to face. He simply pretends not to know: "really, I''ve been busy with the design of the main models in the new season recently. I really don''t know."

    "Don''t you really know?" On Guan Xiaojing''s face, it was obvious that he didn''t believe it.

    "Believe it or not. I''m just a little employee of mine

    I really don''t know who the company is working with. If it''s all right, I''ll go first. " Gu gently didn''t want to stay for a quarter of an hour.

    Seeing this, Guan Xiaojing said to her, "wait a minute!"

    "Anything else?"

    "Before, I didn''t think about it. Gently, come on. It''s better to work in my own company than to be angry outside. " Guan Xiaojing

    A tone of charity and supremacy.

    Gu listened quietly, but couldn''t help sneering: "sister-in-law, I don''t think I''m angry at LK now. What''s more, you should know that I''m still a director at LK. Can you give me this position?"

    "So you are blaming me for saying that you are not qualified?"

    "That''s not what I mean." Gu gently tried his best to endure the anger of his heart, constantly remind himself, don''t be angry, don''t be angry.But the next moment, Guan Xiaojing''s voice sounded again in her ear: "gently, in fact, you know very well that your current experience, if not relying on Bo shaoting, you can''t sit up at all."

    This is satirizing her. Without Bo shaoting, she is nothing.

    Although everyone thinks so, Gu gently still feels very harsh.

    She took a few deep breaths, then slowly turned her head, red lips rose with a smile: "whatever you think."

    At the end of the speech, she continued to leave with her feet raised.

    Guan Xiaojing excitedly gets up and chases her. Suddenly, she screams in pain.

    Gu, who had already reached the door, quickly looked back and saw Guan Xiaojing''s pale face covering her stomach in great pain.

    Gu lightly had to quickly call an ambulance to send her to the hospital, and informed Gu Yicheng.

    Not long later, Gu Yicheng came, a dusty: "gently, well, how to make to the hospital."

    This tone, although on the surface is nothing, but in fact Gu gently but heard with a bit of questioning.

    Therefore, he doubted what he had done to Guan Xiaojing?

    Speechless turned white eyes, slightly opened lip, just want to say something.

    But before saying a word, Gu Yicheng continued: "if you have any complaints, come to me. But the child is innocent. "

    "Ha ha." Gu gently and thoroughly laughed, slowly narrowed his eyes, staring at him, and asked: "Gu Yicheng, in your eyes, am I such a mean person?"

    "Gently, that''s not what I mean."ˇ° That''s what you mean Gu lightly suddenly felt that the man in front of her was very hypocritical. She didn''t look like the Gu Yicheng she knew at first. Her eyes crossed the loss. "Gu Yicheng, I only said it once, it has nothing to do with me."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Guan Xiaojing was pushed out of the examination room by the nurse.

    The doctor told Gu Yicheng that the pregnant woman was moved because she was too emotional

    The fetal gas, there are signs of abortion, after more attention.

    Gu lightly is going to go, has been sent to the ward of Guan Xiaojing, suddenly woke up, weak called her: "gently."

    "What else do you want?" She could bear it all, but if she could bear it any more, she felt that she was going to suffocate, so at this moment, her tone became very bad.

    Guan Xiaojing seemed to be frightened and trembled all over: "in fact, I also hope you can come to work in your own company. Why don''t you want to? Is it because I''m not satisfied with being my sister-in-law? Or, you want to open what conditions, you said, as long as I can do, try to meet you

 Chapter 68

    Ye Tianqing is lovelorn

    This kind of tone, like everything is thinking for her, makes Gu feel extremely disgusted.

    Can you still point your face and pretend to be so weak? For whom?

    But it''s also true. Now Gu Yicheng is here. When is he going to stay?

    Gu Yicheng also looks forward: "gently, since Xiaojing has said so, you can come back."

    "Yes, gently, de will accept you at any time."

    The two husband and wife sing a song, not harmonious.

    Gu gently looked at the two people who cooperated perfectly, and the red lips rose slowly unconsciously.

    Now she has to admit that these two people really match each other. It''s absolutely a natural rhythm.

    Gu Yicheng saw that Gu gently didn''t speak, so he continued to say, "you''re doing well in LK now, but have you ever thought that one day, he will be tired of you, and your end will be miserable."

    After all, they are just waiting to see when she will be abandoned by Bo shaoting.

    She cold ha ha smile, a face of Indifference: "later things, later calculate it."

    "You..." Gu Yicheng immediately frowned and stared at Gu without turning. His eyes were hot and deep.

    As the three did not speak again, the atmosphere of the huge ward suddenly became very quiet.

    Gu Qingwen is planning to leave.

    At the same time, someone outside the ward opened the door and came in.

    Gu''s adoptive parents are Gu Bohong and Yu Zhen.

    Two old see Gu lightly in, immediately all a Leng.

    Then Yu Zhen went to the bedside and asked Guan Xiaojing anxiously, "what''s the matter? I just asked the doctor, "do you have any signs of miscarriage?"

    "I..." Guan Xiaojing if there seems to be no toward Gu a glance.

    The hint is obvious.

    Yu Zhen changed her face and looked at Gu gently with some seriousness: "that''s your sister-in-law. She is your future nephew in her stomach. What can''t be said well."

    "Ma, do you think it''s me?" Gu gently very surprised, very incredible.

    She thought that at least one person in charge of the family would understand her own character, but

    She thinks too much.

    In my heart, I am very lost and full of disappointment.

    Leng in situ, wriggled under the red lips, do not know what to say.

    Gu Bohong''s eyes are also full of disappointment: "gently, we have been treating you well."

    "Yes, you treat me as your daughter''s pet. I''m a white eyed wolf!" The feeling of being alone and helpless and no one believes it is really frustrating. She had never been good at explaining and disdained, so she turned to Guan Xiaojing and bowed deeply: "I''m sorry, my dear sister-in-law!"

    With that, she resolutely walked out of the ward. No one knows. After she went out, her eyes turned red.

    Gu Yicheng wants to catch up with him and clenches his fist, but he doesn''t.

    Gu gently out of the elevator, out of the hospital, to the bus station, a Porsche, slowly to her side, stopped, rolled down the window, the man''s familiar voice, into her ear: "up."

    Smell speech, Gu lightly dull next.

    After half pay, I came back to my senses. When I got into the car, I saw that it was Bo shaoting.

    She didn''t expect him to be here. Is it a coincidence?

    In fact, Gu lightly didn''t want to get into his car, but he hesitated for half a year,

    He reached for the door and sat in.

    Along the way, Bo shaoting was driving with a stiff face. He didn''t give her any afterglow. He was absorbed in looking at the windshield.

    The atmosphere in the car was quiet and depressing, and Gu felt uncomfortable even breathing.

    Ears, has been echoing just her adoptive parents, as well as Gu Yicheng husband and wife said.

    Why? Why should they look down on her like this?

    Suddenly, Bo shaoting stepped on the brake.

    Gu gently body suddenly forward a tilt, surprised to turn

    Looking over his head at him: "you..."

    Just then, I saw that the lines of his side face were tight, as if he owed him several hundred million.

    This is what the legendary facial paralysis refers to.

    "What do you do in the hospital?" Then she saw his thin lips open,The voice sounded gloomy.

    Gu lightly Leng Leng, "nothing."

    It''s nothing to do with him.

    "Gu Qingwen, do you know it''s office time?" The man''s question.

    Suddenly, Gu gently understood.

    Daren Qing is not a coincidence, he is deliberately to catch her?

    Yes, she admitted that it was wrong for her to leave during working hours, so she didn''t retort, "Mr. Bo, what do you want to do with it?"

    "Oh." Bo shaoting said with a smile, "I haven''t thought of it yet."

    The tone seems to have some helplessness.

    Gu lightly light back: "Oh."

    Later, Bo shaoting restarted the engine and took her back to LK.

    Gu gently worked late into the night, a pile of mobile phones under the design suddenly rang, startled her. When she found the mobile phone, she saw that the caller ID was Ye Tianqing, so she crossed the answer button.

    As soon as I put my mobile phone to my ear, I heard a burst of crying inside.

    What a sad rhythm. Gu lightly suddenly frowned: "what''s the matter?"

    "Gently, I..." Ye Tianqing cried, "I found Chen Hao, really derailed. You say what I should do now. "

    right enough!

    Chen Hao, in fact, at the beginning when ye Tianqing established a relationship with him, Gu lightly felt that something was wrong, but ye Tianqing liked it, but she didn''t say anything. Moreover, during this period of interaction, what she heard in Ye Tianqing''s mouth was how Chen Hao was good to her and how they fell in love. Therefore, she didn''t take it to heart that she saw Chen Hao holding a beautiful woman near an underwear store last time.

    Now when ye Tianqing said it, she recalled it.

    But at this time, if you told her that you doubted before, ye Tianqing would surely question her, why didn''t you tell her earlier.

    Gu lightly simply asked where she was, and then she left LK in a hurry to find her.

    Ye Tianqing sent her a location to show that she was near the four seasons hotel.

    Gu gently took a taxi there and saw her in front of a 24-hour convenience store.

    At this time, ye Tianqing, squatting on the roadside, looks embarrassed and depressed, covering his face in a strong cry. Passers by can''t help looking more

    A few eyes.

    Gu lightly just walked past, ye Tianqing stretched out her hand to hold her thigh, crying even more heartbroken, "you say, where did I do badly, where did I do wrong, why did Chen Hao do that to me, why..."

    "It''s fine. Calm down first." In a flash, Gu gently did not know

    How can I comfort her? After all, her emotional road has been not smooth.

    "I can''t calm down. How can I calm down? I''ve been good with him since I graduated from university. I gave him the best. I thought we would come to the end. I thought that even if men all over the world cheat, he would not." Ye Tianqing couldn''t accept Chen Hao''s infidelity all the time, constantly blaming herself, "is it because I''m not good enough,

    It must be. I''ll go to him and I''ll apologize to him. I''ll do better in the future. "

 Chapter 69

    It''s such a fuss?

    A woman in love, no matter how high her IQ, will immediately become negative.

    Can point to the feelings of others when the tutor, but once they encounter problems, helpless.

    It''s a common problem for every woman.

    Ye Tianqing is no exception.

    At the moment, she is very humble.

    While saying this, he reached into his pocket to find his mobile phone and wanted to call Chen Hao.

    Gu gently really can''t look down, bent down and grabbed her mobile phone: "let''s go home first."

    "I''m not going back, I''m not going back! I only want Chen Hao, I only want him! Gently, you return the mobile phone to me, you know, you know I love him very much, I can''t do without him... "Ye Tianqing grabs Gu lightly''s wrist and shakes hard.

    Gu gently sighed helplessly, simply took his mobile phone to Chen

    Hao made a phone call.

    But he''s off at the moment.

    It seems that Chen Hao can''t be found tonight.

    Gu gently had to pick up Ye Tianqing, comfort her: "go home first, and then find him tomorrow."

    "No, I want it now! Do you call him and he won''t answer? Isn''t that right? " Ye Tianqing is very persistent.

    Gu bit his lip gently, but nodded firmly: "yes! It''s off. "

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing almost fainted in the past, Gu lightly quickly help her.

    Ye Tianqing is staggering away from her, tottering to the road.

    The more Gu lightly looked at her, the more he felt that something was wrong. He quickly caught up with her and stopped her: "what do you want to do?"

    It''s just a love affair. Is it necessary?

    "Gently, Chen Hao is my whole world, without him, you say, I should

    How to live... "Ye Tianqing cried so much that her shoulders pulled out, her eyes were red and swollen, her hair was in a mess, and she didn''t look like the most beautiful woman in the past. She said, and suddenly rushed to Gu with a smile," I don''t have anything. It''s really sad. I''ve got to this point. "

    Ye Tianqing looked up at the night for a while, "let''s go home."

    She suddenly returned to normal, let Gu gently feel very wrong, but now

    She''d like to go home. That''s the best.

    Back at the apartment, it was more than two o''clock in the night.

    Gu gently bath out, see ye Tianqing sitting in the living room, eyes for a moment staring at a daze.

    At the moment, she was already very sleepy, but she was still tired. She went to Ye Tianqing and sat down: "are you ok?"

    "Not good." Ye Tianqing did not look back at her, trance back to her two words.

    "It''s going to get better." Gu looked at her quietly and comforted her.

    Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Ye Tianqing immediately returned to her senses and stood up to open the door: "it must be Chen Hao. He must have come to me."

    As soon as I opened the door, I saw song Yuze standing at the door, wearing a black leather coat and carrying a convenience bag with a lot of things in his hand. Suddenly, ye Tianqing said, "how are you..."

    "Who else do you think it is?" Song Yuze evil spirit picked pick eyebrow, "don''t invite me in?"

    "Whatever you want." Ye Tianqing''s absent-minded side turns over to let him in.

    Gu gently saw song Yuze, also surprised.

    In the evening, what''s he doing at the home of two single girls.

    Song Yuze put the things in his hand on the coffee table, and the light in his eyes swept by Gu lightly. All of a sudden, he saw what she was thinking in her heart

    "I''m not here for you," he explained

    Originally, song Yuze didn''t intend to explain, but who told Gu qingran to rent with Ye Tianqing, and Gu qingran was the girl his brother Bo shaoting liked. If it came to Bo shaoting''s ears, he would be misunderstood by that guy if he knew that he was running to their house at night.

    Although that guy usually looks like he is above everything and doesn''t care about anything, in fact, he is very jealous.

    Gu gently if there seems to be no look at him, probably also understand what happened, it is estimated that he saw Ye Tianqing''s circle of friends said lovelorn, so he will come in the middle of the night. But I don''t know when they became so familiar.

    But now he accompanied Ye Tianqing, she can also go to bed, then told ye Tianqing: "don''t think too much, go to bed early."

    Then she got up and went back to her room. She lay down on the bed, and soon fell asleep. She didn''t even hear anything outside.Wake up the next day, open the door, go out, see such a picture.

    The living room is in a mess like a thief. There are two people on the sofa, holding each other tightly

    It''s like a conjoined baby.

    Song Yuze and ye Tianqing

    Should it be?

    This idea flashed, Gu gently suddenly surprised can''t help but scream, quickly turned around and covered his face, mom, what did he just see?

    The two people on the sofa woke up one after another when they heard the sound.

    Ye Tianqing obviously has a hangover. She covers her head all the time. After a while, she realizes that song Yuze is still there. Then, she also yells.

    "What a fuss?" Song Yuze speechless blocked his ears and twitched the corners of his mouth.

    "You, you, you..." last night, what happened?

    Ye Tianqing quickly lowered her head and looked at the clothes on her body. In addition to the wrinkles, she didn''t show any signs of being taken off. But what''s the matter with this backache?

    "Elder sister, you cried and howled all the time last night. You sang with a broom and called Chen Hao with my face. Did you forget?" Song Yuze frowned irritably.

    Think he is so handsome, it''s the first time he was called the wrong name by a woman.

    All of a sudden, song Yuze can''t help but doubt that his face value has declined? Ye Tianqing is to feel unreasonable, she usually so love image is not?

    Impossible, absolutely impossible!

    "Don''t believe it." Song Yuze said while looking for a mobile phone from the mess on the coffee table, "do you want to see how you made a fool of yourself last night?"

    Ye Tianqing extremely shocked open eyes, dare feeling last night this guy while he was drunk also secretly photographed her?

    "No, don''t look!" Although I don''t think it''s possible, I think I was in such a bad mood last night.

    Gu Qingwen, who was watching the play, understood what was going on.

    It turns out that song Yuze was a flower protector last night. He accompanied Ye Tianqing crazy all night.

    Just now, she almost misunderstood whether he took advantage of Ye Tianqing''s injury

    Heart, take advantage of the danger.

    After all, song Yuze has a very dangerous face.

    Song Yuze is too lazy to waste his time here. After finishing his coat, he gets up: "OK, since you''re OK, I''ll go first."

    "Wait, wait..." Ye Tianqing wanted to say and stop, and called him with a face of embarrassment, "last night, are you sure we didn''t really have anything happened

    Łżˇ±

 Chapter 70

    No money is the biggest shame

    "What do you want to happen, and what don''t you want to happen?" Song Yuze turned his eyes involuntarily.

    "Of course, I don''t want anything to happen!" Isn''t that bullshit?

    "That''s it." Song Yuze replied and then added, "I''m not interested in women who are drunk, especially those who call me by the wrong name. That''s it

    After that, he walked away with a big stride.

    Ye Tianqing was stunned for a long time, and then looked back at Gu lightly: "he, is this angry?"

    "It seems so." Gu gently also don''t know, but if change oneself to be admitted wrong words, she should also be angry.

    Ye Tianqing is also very remorseful now. How can he just lose his temper.

    She was in such a bad mood last night, but song Yuze was willing to accompany her

    Crazy one night, more and more guilt.

    Gu gently know her mood is unstable, asked: "do you want to give you a leave?"

    "No After thinking for a while, ye Tianqing goes to the bathroom to wash, and then goes back to the company with Gu qingran.

    Back to LK, just a few minutes late.

    Gu lightly just entered his office to sit down, not long after, Bo shaoting''s special assistant Zhang Chu knocked on her door: "director Gu, Bo always wants you to go up."

    "To me?" Smell speech, Gu lightly a Leng.

    What did you ask her for?

    She has a lot of work

    Full of doubts, but she still closed the design book and went up to the top with Zhang Chu.

    The atmosphere of the president''s office is so cold that it''s two worlds away from the outside. yes

    For a moment, Gu almost thought he was in the snow.

    At this time, Bo Shao was standing in front of the glass window. His tall body was facing her. The bright sunshine outside just fell on him, just like a God.

    However, Gu gently has always felt that although this man has an angel like appearance, but in fact, the heart is too dark.

    Gu gently thought in his heart what he wanted to do when he came up to him.

    Suddenly, the man turned to face her.

    Just four eyes opposite.

    Gu''s heart beat gently and stopped unconsciously. He didn''t even speak much

    Li Suo: "Mr. Bo, listen, I heard you are looking for me?"

    "Well." Bo shaoting nodded deeply, raised his long legs, and walked towards her without delay.

    With his approach, the strong sense of oppression let Gu gently more breathless.

    Subconsciously, she wants to retreat, even escape

    "Are you so afraid of me?" However, he had come up to her, and a low, magnetic voice sounded over her head. Gu lightly fierce again Leng, stare big eyes for a while, "ah? No, No

    Although she didn''t say it, it was obvious that she was afraid of Bo shaoting.

    "Yesterday, Guan Xiaojing asked you out to dig my corner?" Then he asked.

    Although it is a question sentence, it is actually an affirmative sentence.

    It seems that he already knows.

    But Gu can''t guess where he heard it from.

    For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer Bo shaoting''s question. She opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word.

    "Oh." Bo shaoting lowered his eyelids and looked at herˇ°

    What do you think? "

    "I..." he asked, all pressing Gu lightly like a stone.

    What do you think?

    She had never thought of leaving LK unilaterally. After all, she had no idea

    I still owe him a million, and I signed the unequal contract.

    She would not be so silly to leave and pay him a lot of money.

    Therefore, Guan Xiaojing offered to let her go to de yesterday, but she refused without hesitation.

    However, his girlfriend Bai Shishi took money to smash her and let her leave a few days ago.

    He didn''t acquiesce in this?

    Gu gently wanted to ask, but on second thought, he thought it was unnecessary.

    "What''s the meaning of not talking?" Bo shaoting saw that she was silent and asked, "do you really want to leave LK?""I..." this man, breaking the casserole, asked whether it was interesting. If she really wanted to leave, she would not have worked late last night. OK.

    Bo shaoting heaved a deep breath, then turned to the huge desk, took a car key, and threw it to her in the air: "take it

    ˇŁˇ±

    "What... What?" When something comes to him, Gu gently and subconsciously reaches out to catch it.

    It''s a car key with BMW logo.

    She doesn''t understand.

    Give her a car. What do you mean?

    Silly Leng of again look at him.

    But now Bo shaoting turns his back to her, and Gu lightly can''t see his expression at all.

    Then he said, "as the design director of LK, I don''t have a car. It''s a shame."

    Smell speech, Gu lightly the corner of the mouth speechless smoked to smoke.

    Is it such a shame without a car? No money is the biggest shame.

    She wriggled her red lips and wanted to say something. But the man turned his back to her and waved to her: "get out."

    There''s no redundant explanation.

    Gu lightly took the car key and left the president''s office to return to the design department.

    On this day, her mood was a little chaotic.

    In the evening, she still worked overtime in the design department, but at nine o''clock, she let her colleagues go first.

    Ye Tianqing broke up with Chen Hao now. She didn''t want to go back so soon, so she stayed and went to Gu lightly''s office to work overtime with her.

    It''s about half past eleven at night.

    There was a knock on the door outside the office.

    They looked up from a pile of manuscripts and saw that it was the security guard in the lobby. He was carrying several exquisite lunch boxes and came in: "two directors, this is supper."

    "For us?" Ye Tianqing has some surprises. Now the security guards are so considerate. Knowing that they are still working overtime, they help to order takeout?

    She quickly opened the package, looked at the box, and saw that it was the mark of Jinxiu teahouse.

    The food inside is not cheap. Two or three people eat it. That''s half a month''s salary for the security guard.

    After thinking about it, ye Tianqing thinks that these takeaway are definitely not bought by the security guards.

    But who is it? Is it a snail girl or a gentleman?

    She asked, but the security guard did not answer anything, leaving only a sentence: "you use it slowly", and then left.

    Gu qingran was just a little hungry. Now the lunch box was placed in front of her, and her stomach screamed even more.

    "Eat, eat." Ye Tianqing doesn''t even think whose it is anymore.

    "Wait a minute!" Gu gently still feel wrong, so he found his mobile phone, bit his lip, or sent a wechat out.

    There soon returned to her, only one word: "well."

    What a takeout he ordered!

    After confirming the answer, Gu gently''s heart seems to be filled with something.

    She didn''t Tell ye Tianqing who ordered the takeout. After putting away her mobile phone, she ate the supper with Ye Tianqing.

    When cleaning up the lunch box, ye Tianqing noticed a bunch of BMW keys in the corner of the table. She picked them up and studied them carefully. Suddenly, she screamed out in surprise: "lying trough, lying trough!"

 Chapter 71

    You can''t hide it from me

    "What''s the matter?" Gu qingran just went to the toilet and walked back. When he heard a voice coming from the office, he thought something had happened, so he hurried back to have a look. He saw that ye Tianqing was studying with the car key that Bo shaoting gave her today.

    She is not surprised that ye Tianqing will be surprised. After all, when she received Bo shaoting''s car key today, she was in the same mood, but because of his presence, she didn''t scream.

    Ye Tianqing takes the car key to question Gu Qingnian: "whose is this? Who gave it to you? Gu Yicheng? Is that him? "

    "Why do you think of him?" Gu lightly immediately speechless turned her white eyes.

    "Besides her, who else will give you such an expensive car?" Ye Tianqing blurted out.

    Gu gently raised his hand and patted her on the forehead, accentuating the emphasis: "it''s not him!"

    "No?" Ye Tianqing''s mouth widened in complete amazement. If it wasn''t Gu Yicheng, who would it be? Racking her brains, she couldn''t think of it.

    Gu gently directly revealed the answer: "it''s Bo shaoting."

    "Yuan, it''s him!" Ye Tianqing suddenly realized. Also, although Gu Yicheng said that he loved Gu lightly, in fact, he didn''t do anything for Gu lightly after all. What''s more, now that he and Guan Xiaojing are married, it''s impossible to give her anything.

    But since she always reminds herself before gently, she has nothing to do with Bo shaoting

    Yes, how could someone give her a BMW for no reason?

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was not simple. Her eyes were more hostile. She put her arms around Gu''s shoulder and said, "hurry up and call me. You and Mr. Bo, what''s the progress to?"

    "What the hell, I really have nothing to do with him, OK." Gu Qing

    Gently shake off her hand, walked back to the chair and sat down, "but he said, as the design director of the grand LK, I didn''t have a car, to his shame."

    With that, she continued to open the design draft and pretended to work.

    But where does Ye Tianqing still have the mood to work now, full of gossip,

    Continue to go to Gu gently side to ask in the end: "impossible! You must be lying to me. I''m also the deputy director of the design department now. Why didn''t I see Mr. Bo give me a car. The leaders of so many departments in our company don''t have a car. Why don''t you see the general manager to arrange for them, but just give you a car? Gently, you can''t hide from me! "

    "Believe it or not, pull it down!" Gu gave her a slightly irritated push

    "Don''t get in the way of me. If you''re full and uncomfortable, go back quickly."

    "No, I''ll go back on my own. You can continue to talk about your relationship with Mr. Bo. " Ye Tianqing has decided to ask Gu Qingwen clearly tonight. Otherwise, she will be unable to sleep all night.

    Gu gently pretended not to hear, and continued to seriously modify the design, and looking for clothing materials.

    Ye Tianqing kept chirping in her ear.

    She said she was tired, so she fell asleep on the sofa.

    Almost three o''clock in the morning, Gu gently just busy, turned off the computer, asked Ye Tianqing to leave.

    When walking into the elevator, Gu gently took out his mobile phone and was ready to click the taxi software to call a taxi. Suddenly, ye Tianqing snatches her away. Gu turns her head in dismay and looks at her. She grabs the car key and keeps turning in front of her: "we all have a car now. Why do we have to take a taxi? Of course, we drive back by ourselves!"

    "That''s not ours." Gu lightly thought that he would return it to Bo shaoting tomorrow.

    "Since Mr. Bo has given it to you, it''s yours. If you don''t open it, I''ll open it. Let me try to be Bai Fumei tonight! " Ye Tianqing''s face is full of excitement. She wants to fly from the 18th floor to the underground parking lot to drive a BMW.

    When the elevator finally arrives at the lobby on the first floor, ye Tianqing grabs Gu''s hand and runs into the parking lot.

    After finding the white X5 BMW that Bo shaoting gave to Gu Qingqing, ye Tianqing directly forced her into the passenger seat and drove Gu Qingqing out of the underground parking lot quickly.

    The news that Bo shaoting gave Gu a BMW X5 quickly spread all over the LK building, and everyone was talking behind his back.

    Although she didn''t speak to Gu lightly, she also heard a lot.

    I''ve been used to this kind of gossip for a long time, and I''m numb. I just think that if it goes on like this, it will have a bad effect.

    So, after thinking about it, she decided to have a good time with Bo ShaoDiscuss with the court, and then return the car to him.

    But before he could find Bo shaoting, the Internet began to stir up again.

    Before that, she met IT male Qin Hao on the blind date, and began to make complaints about her. She said she was in contact with the thin court and even tempted him.

    Now in this society, there is nothing more, keyboard man is the most, and we all spray indiscriminately under the name of justice.

    At the beginning, Gu qingran didn''t pay much attention to it. Anyway, she had a black constitution. She had bad luck drinking water and was used to it.

    Just don''t know which company with her so much hatred, the latest thin

    Shaoting gave her a BMW and exposed it on the Internet. All of a sudden, the public opinion became more boiling. Even a lot of paparazzi secretly squatted near LK and waited for the blocking.

    She would like to sleep in the company instead of going out.

    It''s another night of overtime. Ye Tianqing has been observing the downstairs and found that

    Many suspected paparazzi are still around, and they are more and more worried: "what should we do now? It''s not the way to go on like this."

    Gu gently and wearily put down his sketch pen, picked up his mobile phone and looked at today''s microblog headlines. The number one hot search list was "LK stock price plummeted.".

    Rumors on the Internet have really affected LK.

    Then, she stood up and looked out of the window. Sure enough, there was a lot of media.

    Some of them are wearing caps, some are holding mobile phones, sitting in flower beds near the company or squatting on stone benches.

    I have to sigh that it is not easy for people to earn two dollars.

    "Act according to the circumstances." Gu gently took his eyes back and looked at the time. It turned out that it was past one o''clock in the morning and he had to go home. Then he turned off the computer, carried his bag and took the car keys. Ye Tianqing looked at the last thing she took, stunned: "gently, you

    ˇ±Aren''t you avoiding suspicion? Even plan to openly open Bo shaoting to give her a BMW?

    Although she always deliberately emphasizes that she has no intimate relationship with Bo shaoting except in work, ye Tianqing can''t help guessing now.

    Gu gently raised his hand and rubbed his temple: "the more I deliberately avoid it, the more I want to cover it up. I might as well admit it more generously." Anyway, now no matter how she explains or does it, it doesn''t help.

    She said so, ye Tianqing also felt as if it was the same thing.

 Chapter 72

    Let''s give you an account

    They walked out of the elevator together and went straight into the parking lot.

    If not, the next second, a group of reporters rushed out to block them, and all kinds of flashlights flickered in their faces.

    Sharp questions hit Gu lightly.

    "Miss Gu, have you been avoiding us on purpose?"

    "Are you going on a blind date behind Bo Zong''s back?"

    "The online real name certified Qin Hao claimed that he was your boyfriend before, and that you seduced him when you were with Mr. Bo

    To cheat him, is that the case? "

    "Miss Gu, respond."

    "Give us an account!"

    "Does Mr. Bo really love you? Your conscience won''t hurt if you carry him on your back and step on two boats? "

    Gu gently blocked the road, countless magnesium lights into her pupil, stabbing her eyes almost open.

    Ye Tianqing, who is beside her, is very anxious. She wants to explain to the media that this is not the case at all. But before she can say a word, Gu grabs her arm gently, obviously reminding her not to speak.

    Ye Tianqing did not understand the frown, then pursed tight mouth.

    After all kinds of questions were asked by the media, Gu qingran looked at the camera seriously and clearly: "ladies and gentlemen, I haven''t always avoided you. I''m just an ordinary employee. I have a lot of work to do every day. And I didn''t pay special attention to the news. "

    The media did not expect that she would say so, suddenly stunned, but then burst the pot to continue questioning.

    "What''s your relationship with Mr. Bo?"

    "Did Mr. Bo give you a luxury car recently?"

    "Did you meet Qin Hao on the dating website? You did before

    Did you seduce Qin Hao with Mr. Bo on your back? "

    "Do you always know about it?"

    "Are you a green hat for Mr. Bo?"

    Gu qingran was still calm, and his lips rose slightly. Suddenly, his tone became a little sharp: "Qin Hao, he really is

    I don''t know

    "Yes, he said you''ve been on two feet! When I associate with him, I always get rid of my relationship with Mr. Bo. "

    "Mr. Bo, do you know that you are such a woman?"

    As their words became sharper and sharper, Gu chuckled.

    Her laughter, in the middle of the night is particularly crisp and harsh.

    All of a sudden, the media can''t help but stop.

    For a moment, the huge parking lot, only the click of the lights.

    "I''m sorry, these personal questions are not suitable to be disclosed. But if Mr. Qin really wants to bite, then I have to confess. Mr. Qin Haoqin and I really met on the dating website. At that time, I really poked him first. " Smell speech, ye Tianqing suddenly surprised, subconsciously grasp Gu gently sleeve pulled a few times.

    Is this guy trying to ruin himself.

    Gu lightly pours is if have to have no of glance her one eye, that look in the eyes is very obvious to remind her, don''t worry.

    See her so calm, ye Tianqing also followed a tone of relief, calm down.

    It seems that I have thought of how to solve it.

    With a change of breath, Gu gently continued to pronounce clearly: "to be honest, at that time, I really wanted to have a blind date."

    "Wow

    "Miss Gu, you are really stealing from Mr. Bo!"

    "Are you going to cheat?"

    "Mr. Bo is so kind to you. How long did you say you had just come out to work? If not for him, do you think you can become the design director of a large enterprise in a short time by yourself?"

    "For your sake, Mr. Bo even stole the company''s design drawings to de

    Don''t worry, you betray him

    "Do you have any sense of shame?"

    With Gu''s words, all kinds of abuse came immediately.

    "Yes, my qualifications really don''t deserve to be the design director, so I can only work harder to make everyone look at me with new eyes

    . But I am also very clear that in a short period of time, everyone still thinks that I am relying on Bo shaoting Gu nodded gently, agreed with the reporters, "as for why I went to the dating website, in fact, it''s hard to say. Because I was in conflict with Bo shaoting at that time, I was very angry, so I thought, change him. As for why Qin Hao would blackmail me later, maybe it''s because I teased him and didn''t promise to be with him. He can''t keep his face. Here, I sincerely apologize to Mr. Qin Haoqin. "After that, she bowed to the camera.

    The next second, several rows of bodyguards appeared in the parking lot neatly. The media blocking Gu Qingwen was pushed away and divided into two rows, giving way to a road.

    The man is stepping on the steady step, does not hurry does not slow enters.

    Gu gently looked at such a handsome thin shaoting, suddenly stupefied.

    The brain is in a state of chaos.

    He, how can he be here.

    How much did he listen to what he just said?

    When she is full of brain paste, Bo shaoting has already come to her side. Naturally, ye Tianqing doesn''t make a light bulb, so she quietly walks away and gives the position to Bo shaoting.

    Until an arm around her shoulder, Gu gently from shock reaction, mechanical twist head, lift eyes looking up at him.

    Bo shaoting picks her eyebrows. His eyes seem to ask her, is his appearance so surprised?

    The media were shocked to see him coming. All carefully protect the camera on the hand, afraid that the memory card will be robbed by the bodyguard like last time.

    Gu also thought that Bo shaoting would say something to reporters.

    But the next second, she heard him say: "tired?"

    "Er..." Gu lightly felt a little confused and asked her why.

    Bo shaoting simply held her up: "I''ll take you back.

    ˇ±

    The forgotten Ye Tianqing was about to follow up. Suddenly, song Yuze didn''t know where he came from and patted her on the shoulder behind her: "I''ll send you."

    After Gu was put into the passenger seat by Bo shaoting, he went around the front of the car and got into the car.

    The media is still there, but no one dares to intercept it and drives out of the parking lot smoothly.

    After driving for a long time, Gu Qingdu was still in a trance, until the light in his eyes inadvertently swept to the night scene outside the window. He realized that this route was not the way back to his own home. He suddenly became anxious and looked at Bo shaoting''s resolute side face full of vigilance: "don''t you send me back?"

    "Who said they would take you home?" The man didn''t look at her, thin lips slightly open, faint way.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly instantly understood to come over.

    Well, she was cheated!

    Gu was so angry that he couldn''t help clenching his fist. He wanted to bite him hard, but he still held it back.

    The car stopped steadily in front of the villa on the hillside. The man untied his seat belt and said, "get off."

    Gu gently tugged at the safety belt: "I want to go home."

    At the moment, Bo shaoting has opened the door and took the lead in raising his legs to go out: "you can''t fall in love."

    Looking at his back as he walked into the room, Gu was so angry that he wanted to rush over and beat him.

    But I got out of the car and followed in.

 Chapter 73

    I can''t forget my old love, but I haven''t met a new one yet

    As in the past, the villa layout as like as two peas and a straight men is exactly the same as when they looked at it last time.

    All of a sudden, Gu gently do not understand, that Bai Shishi is not his girlfriend? Didn''t she come to him? Otherwise, she should be able to change Bo shaoting at least.

    Just as she was thinking about something, Bo shaoting suddenly came up to her and said, "what do you think?"

    "I..." he suddenly spoke on her head, startled, and quickly explained, "no, no, nothing."

    "Is it?" Thin Shao Ting deeply droops eyelid to stare at her for a long time, then turn to open line of sight.

    Then, Gu gently saw him pull off his tie in front of her and take off the outside

    Set, slender fingers, is unrolling the shirt, she is still there.

    Gu gently stupefied stare big eyes, then quickly covered his eyes and turned: "you, what are you doing?"

    "Undress."

    "I know you''re undressing, but can you go back to your room?" Gu gently almost crazy.

    Thin shaoting thin lips slightly bent at the back of her head: "Oh, I forget you are a woman."

    Smell speech, Gu lightly dead of tightly clench fist, deep breathing, force to endure

    The impulse not to bite him. After that, she heard the footsteps behind her and walked away, as if she were going upstairs. She just gradually breathed a sigh of relief. The next second, she heard Bo shaoting''s voice not far away: "ingredients in the kitchen."

    So?

    Gu gently squinted angrily.

    Before she had time to ask what it meant, he added, "go to supper

    ˇŁˇ±

    Ha ha Da!

    Gu lightly was almost gasped by him.

    Turn your back to him and breathe hard.

    When he turned around and looked over, there was no shadow of Bo shaoting in the hall.

    I think I went upstairs to take a bath.

    Gu gently suddenly thought, or take advantage of his absence, leave?

    This idea just flashed, the mobile phone ring in my pocket.

    It''s a wechat from ye Tianqing. She said in it, "I heard song Yuze say that President Bo has been waiting for you in the president''s office all night, but she hasn''t eaten yet."

    In a word, let Gu gently thoroughly confused.

    But she didn''t believe that Bo shaoting would wait for herself in LK all the time. She didn''t even eat.

    Why is he waiting for her? Besides, he would ask the security guard to deliver the takeout to her, but there was no problem

    Give him one for himself?

    I don''t think it''s possible.

    Ruthlessly, put the mobile phone back in your pocket, pick up your bag and go on. Feet just walked to the door, but can''t help but stop.

    She thought of the scene when he suddenly appeared in the parking lot.

    If not for him, maybe, now she is still besieged by a large group of media

    Gu bit his lip gently, then he turned back, threw his bag on the sofa and stomped into the kitchen.

    What she didn''t know was that Bo shaoting was watching all the time at the corner of the stairs.

    meanwhile.

    Song Yuze carried Ye Tianqing around Yunhai City, in a yard

    He stopped the car.

    They went to the bridge to blow.

    Late at night the sea breeze is particularly cool, ye Tianqing''s hair blowing in the wind messy.

    She opened her hand to the sea, hysterically yelled: "Chen Hao, you bastard!"

    "Well, do you feel better?" Mr. Song Yuze''s life

    "I used to come here when I was in a bad mood, but I also came late at night," she said

    Ye Tianqing blinked and looked up at the night sky. Suddenly, her eyes turned reddish.

    Okay? How could it be so soon.

    She met Chen Hao as soon as she graduated from university. Not long later, they established their relationship with each other. They have always been so loving and deep in love. How to say

    What happens when you go off the rails?

    Ye Tianqing wants to tell song Yuze that it''s OK, and she won''t read Chen Hao any more. However, her tears still slip down quietly. She squats down and leans on the railing beside the bridge with her back in confusion: "I love youWhat should I do? I don''t know now. What should I do. Without him, my world seems to suddenly become empty. I used to say that I couldn''t forget Gu Yicheng. Now it''s my turn. I can''t comfort myself... "

    The more he went on, the more heartbroken Ye Tianqing was.

    Song Yuze is at a loss. After all, he has never really appeased a girl. What''s more, how he looks can be regarded as Yushulinfeng, handsome and natural. Generally, even the lovelorn girls, they will directly put him in front of them when they see him

    Let''s forget. Only Ye Tianqing didn''t pay attention to him at all, and even called him by the wrong name when he was drunk last night.

    Song Yuze racked his brains and thought for a long time before he thought of a word to comfort ye Tianqing: "I can''t forget my old love, but I haven''t met a good new love."

    "Where is the good new love? I don''t know other good men at all..." he didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, ye Tianqing suddenly cried more. In her heart, Chen Hao is the best and the best. Besides Chen Hao, other people can''t get into her eyes at all.

    So thinking, the more she thought, the more she felt the darkness and despair in front of her.

    "I can''t live, I can''t live..." suddenly, ye Tianqing stood up

    Come on, step out of the railing.

    Song Yuze quickly hugged her: "what are you doing?"ˇ° Let go of me Ye Tianqing struggles excitedly.

    Although no one passed by here at night, song Yuze knew that there was a camera. He felt very shameful, but he directly picked her up and put her in the car.

    Ye Tianqing wants to get off.

    Song Yuze can''t help it. He guesses that Gu Qingwen must be with Bo shaoting at the moment. He didn''t intend to stir up their feelings. But he couldn''t make up his mind about this crazy woman, so he had to lock the car door and hurry up

    Start the engine and drive halfway up the hill.

    Now Gu lightly has finished the supper, and Bo shaoting has finished it as usual.

    This time, Gu gently did not deliberately put pepper and salt, it was a normal meal.

    After eating, Bo shaoting did not leave the table, still sitting on the dining chair, watching her clean up the dishes.

    Gu gently was staring at him all over uncomfortable, subconsciously lowered his head.

    Suddenly, a doorbell rang in the hall.

    The silent night, the quiet atmosphere, the sound is particularly harsh.

    Bo shaoting frowned, but he didn''t seem to pay attention to the person who rang the doorbell. His deep eyes continued to stare at Gu for a moment.

    "I, I''ll open the door!" Gu gently really can not hold down, then quickly put down the chopsticks and ran out to open the door.

    Outside the door of song Yuze carrying Ye Tianqing, see is Gu gently open the door, immediately

    "You are here," he said with a sigh of relief

    "This..." Gu gently is surprised to stare big eyes.

    Song Yuze didn''t bother to explain to her, so he directly carried Ye Tianqing into the house,

    Gu lightly a little fidgety of looking at them, suddenly produced a kind of tonight she estimate can''t sleep of premonition.

 Chapter 74

    What kind of lovelorn are you? Have you ever been in love?

    At this time, Bo shaoting has walked out of the living room from the dining room. When he saw them, his whole face was completely black: "what do you mean?"

    "I know I shouldn''t disturb you tonight, but I really can''t help it. This girl is going to jump into the sea, but she can''t stop it!" Song Yuze now think all feel terrible, also regret how to take her to the dock

    I thought that if I took her for a ride, she would be in a better mood, but I didn''t expect that it would backfire. But now facing Bo shaoting, he would rather continue to lose face at the dock.

    Gu lightly a listen to Ye Tianqing to jump into the sea, the heart almost jumped out of the throat, quickly went to Ye Tianqing side, grabbed her hand, carefully looked at the whole body, no sign of injury, this just relaxed, but still can''t help but blame: "you how so stupid."

    Ye Tianqing rushed to Gu''s arms and cried bitterly: "yes, I''m just so stupid. I just can''t live without Chen Hao. Gently, do you know, I''m afraid of the night. I used to look forward to going out with him every day, going to the movies or video chat. Now there is nothing left. My heart is empty. I can''t live without him. I can''t find a better man than him. I just want him... "

    "It''s sunny. I''ve lost my love, too." Gu lightly doesn''t know how to comfort her at the moment, "but don''t I come through the same

    Łżˇ±

    Ye Tianqing suddenly very excited push away her, loud roar: "you that don''t calculate, you that calculate what lovelorn, you and he fell in love? You are brothers and sisters. You can''t be together at all. I''m different. We''ve been better for so long! "

    Gu gently speechless smoked the corner of the mouth.

    Well, everything she says now is wrong.

    Come on, if she wants to cry, let her cry. No matter how comforted others are, it won''t help.

    But she sat by her side.

    Bo shaoting gives song Yuze a deep wink, and then they go to the study.

    After closing the door.

    Song Yuze immediately felt that the atmosphere inside was more gloomy than that outside.

    He knew that Bo shaoting must have wanted to ask himself how he had hindered Ye Tianqing from following Gu Qingna. Now he regrets it. What could he do? Ye Tianqing has been committing suicide.

    For a while, both men didn''t speak.

    Time passed, don''t know how long, Bo shaoting finally gloomy voice: "you to her, seriously?"

    "What?" Song Yuze thought a lot, but he didn''t expect that he would ask this question.

    After all, Bo shaoting, whom he knew, was always on top of the world and never came back

    I''ll meddle in other people''s business.

    For a moment, he almost thought he had heard wrong.

    "If you''re not serious, don''t get close to her." After that, Bo shaoting raised his legs to open the door and took the lead out of the study.

    Song Yuze was in the same place for a long time.

    It was a shock.

    Is the man who just talked to himself really Bo shaoting?

    Bo shaoting didn''t go downstairs any more and went straight back to his room to sleep. Gu gently downstairs stayed up all night with Ye Tianqing. It was nearly six o''clock in the morning when ye Tianqing was tired and willing to sleep for a while.

    I fell asleep to the top of the day.

    The first thing that Gu opened his eyes was to turn on his mobile phone to see the time. It was already eleven o''clock at noon.

    Her heart straight shiver, finished, she and ye Tianqing together absenteeism.

    Then a reminder came from wechat, which was from Bo shaoting.

    He said: take a day off.

    Looking at the four words, Gu gently and involuntarily shook the God for a long time.

    This man!

    The mouth always says cruel words, but in fact, it seems that in the heart, it''s quite human, isn''t it?

    The company gave them two days off, so she just continued to close her eyes and went to sleep.

    Until the afternoon, just wake up, see ye Tianqing sitting beside her, holding a mobile phone, staring at the screen.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu gently and curiously looked over.

    In the screen, is Chen Hao and she saw that beautiful woman''s intimate group photo before.

    Chen Hao, the scum man, is so justified in cheating that he has a circle of friends.

    Gu Qingqi couldn''t reach a place, and he wanted to persuade Ye Tianqing not to read that scum again.

    Can a word haven''t had time to export, ye Tianqing grabbed her wrist, tears blurred beg her: "gently, I want to find him, I don''t believe these are true, you accompany me to go together?""It''s fine. Is it necessary?" Gu gently loves her very much.

    Before, she saw a sentence on the Internet: a woman breaks up, most of them can''t, but if a man breaks up, it''s really over.

    What''s the use of cheating men, even if they are saved by her? There are only zero and countless derailments.

    And Gu Qingdao also thinks that it''s a good thing to find out Chen Hao''s infidelity earlier. At least, ye Tianqing can use time to forget him and start over.

    But now, ye Tianqing is very persistent.

    Gu gently bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."

    Since ye Tianqing doesn''t give up, it''s better to let her see it with her own eyes.

    Ye Tianqing immediately broke her tears again and laughed: "it''s nice to be gentle."

    Chen haogang has just renewed his circle of friends and positioned himself in the circuit of Yunhai city.

    After they had cleaned up, they set out.

    As soon as I got to the circuit, I heard the loud noise of the modified engine.

    When Gu qingran was at Gu''s house, he heard Gu Yicheng say that in fact, the racetrack was the place where the second generation of rich people were forced.

    She has never had a good feeling for such an occasion.

    Ye Tianqing anxiously grabs Gu Qingwen''s hand and walks into the racetrack. In the audience, she sees many cheerleaders in sexy swimsuits cheering up the racers in the racetrack. Soon, ye Tianqing found the beautiful woman who cheated on Chen Hao. She threw away Gu qingran and ran over with a cold face. Without saying a word, she raised her hand and slapped the beautiful woman in the face: "interesting? You little three

    This move caused a lot of spectators to watch.

    The beauty is caught off guard by a slap, was hit off the side of the face, Lengleng cover half a face, pathetic red eyes, voice is also jiaodidi: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I, when did I rob your boyfriend?"

    Ye Tianqing doesn''t get rid of her anger. She raises her hand and wants to smoke her again. Gu Qing catches up with her

    Light quickly grasp her wrist.

    "Don''t stop me!" Ye Tianqing doesn''t understand and glares at her angrily.

    Gu lightly also some angry: "you hit her what use, a slap does not ring!"

    "Well, I won''t hit her!" Ye Tianqing closed her eyes and calmed down

    .

    Gu gently released her.

    Ye Tianqing continued to question the beauty: "you know Chen Hao."

    "Yes, he''s my boyfriend. What''s the matter?" The beauty blinked innocently and nodded.

    "Don''t you know he always has a girlfriend?"

    "He has a girlfriend? When did it happen? I, I really don''t know whether you are wrong or not The beauty didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Ye Tianqing''s words.

 Chapter 75

    You told me to get out of here?

    Ye Tianqing is angry at the moment, and naturally doesn''t find any clue.

    But Gu gently is a bystander, she has been observing every expression of that beauty, always feel that she is not like lying. It seems that she really didn''t know that Chen Hao had a girlfriend.

    "I don''t know? mistake? Who are you confused about? " Ye Tianqing laughs angrily, and suddenly

    Yes, she grabs the beauty''s hand again, pulls her forward, and yells to the audience who are watching them, "everyone, let''s meet Xiao San today. What''s wrong with being so good-looking? I have to be someone else''s junior. "

    "No, Qin fei''er, you are a little three?"

    "Chen Hao, your second generation rich man?"

    "Isn''t he always kind and dedicated to you?"

    "Is there something wrong?"

    Next to Qin fei''er when cheerleaders with beautiful women are looking at each other, do not believe Ye Tianqing''s words.

    Qin fei''er is awed by the aggressive Ye Tianqing. She lowers her head and cries. Her shoulders are twitching. She looks so pitiful.

    Suddenly, a strong wind came from behind Ye Tianqing.

    Chen Hao, who was in the competition, didn''t say anything, so he pushed Ye Tianqing away, and then put Qin fei''er in his arms to comfort him.

    From beginning to end, he didn''t look ye Tianqing in the eye.

    It''s like she''s completely transparent.

    Ye Tianqing couldn''t believe that she took a step back. Her whole face was completely bloodless. After a long time, she found her broken voice line: "Chen Hao, what do you mean... How can you treat me like this?"

    "What can I do to you? Go away Chen Hao glared at her fiercely, and his tone was extremely angry.

    "You told me to go away? Are you bewildered by her? You are not me

    I know Chen Hao. He won''t do that to me. He won''t tell me to go away! " Once Chen Hao to her so good, in front of Chen Hao, but so strange, this let Ye Tianqing how can accept?

    Chen Hao''s impatience filled her with disdain.

    Ye Tianqing reluctantly walked over, holding his arm humbly, asked bitterly and chokingly: "you tell me, why do you want to do this to me, and where did I do wrong. Do you forget that you promised me that you would always love me and spoil me? Chen Hao, do you know, ever since I decided to be with you

    Since then, I have never thought of thinking about other men. My whole mind is on you. How can you betray me like this... "

    In Ye Tianqing''s world, Chen Hao is her only one.

    So, it''s really hard for her to accept that she has made up her mind to follow his man all her life, and finally derailed.

    What is her efforts over the years?

    How could the relationship that she worked so hard to manage come to an end?

    Chen Hao directly shakes off her, and then holds Qin fei''er to leave the racetrack with a big stride.

    Ye Tianqing looked at his back as he walked farther and farther, crying and crying. Suddenly, her eyes were black and faintedˇ° "It''s fine..." Gu gently and anxiously holds her and takes out her cell phone to call 1

    20 .

    Her health is OK. She''s just over excited and has low blood sugar.

    When ye Tianqing wakes up, she sees Gu lightly guarding her at the bedside. Thinking of the scene she saw at the racetrack today, she can''t help laughing sarcastically: "I''m such a fool."

    "Well, how can you say that about yourself?" Gu gently knows that she is now

    In the mood of instability, not a word about Chen Hao.

    "Isn''t it a fool? I knew he was cheating, but I had to ask him to give me an explanation, and I wanted him to change his mind. You say, how can I be so stupid. He is not worth my persistence

    Łˇˇ± Ye Tianqing sarcastically bent up her pale lips, her eyes turned red unconsciously, and tears welled up around her.

    But she quickly reached out and wiped it out.

    At the moment, she is determinedˇ° I decided to work hard from now on. "

    Gu gazed at her, more and more worried about her.

    Ye Tianqing forced a smile: "don''t worry about me. Since I have decided to put it down, I will definitely put it down. I will never be cheap again. Although I have not put him down yet, I will try my best to put him down and start my new life. "

    Her tone, every word with a firm.Gu lightly listen to her say so, in the heart is also gratified and relieved tone, "good."

    It would be best for her to think like that.

    Not long after waking up, ye Tianqing asked Gu qingran to go through the discharge procedures for himself. After they left the hospital, on their way home, ye Tianqing said that they were going to celebrate their breakup. After a day''s happy breakup at KTV, Gu Qingchou watched

    Ye Tianqing, who was crying and howling, was speechless, but now that she was lovelorn, she was the eldest, so she had to follow her heart.

    After crazy, ye Tianqing finally returned to normal and began to work wholeheartedly.

    It seems calm on the surface, but in fact it is turbulent.

    As Bo shaoting gave Gu a BMW, all departments, from leaders to cleaning aunts, could not get used to her. Now, Gu gently even a wash

    You can hear people talking about her in your hands and in the toilet.

    Gu gently very helpless, but can''t refute, in the new season''s main model has not been launched before, she will still give people a kind of no strength, all rely on men''s money worship woman.

    The outside media are also digging up all kinds of information about her.

    In order to avoid suspicion, Gu Qingwen does not get along with Bo shaoting alone except for the meetings he has to attend.

    Song Yuze recently opened a new wine shop and wanted Bo shaoting to become a shareholder, but he was not interested at all.

    He racked his brains, and finally he thought of a way.

    Now, it''s about six in the evening.

    Tomorrow is the weekend. Gu lightly thinks that people in the design department have been working overtime for several days in a row in recent years. It''s very hard, so she asks them to leave work early and go on an appointment when they should. She continues to stay in the office and work overtime to find materials.

    Suddenly, ye Tianqing knocked on the door and walked in: "it''s all gone."

    "Well." Heard her voice, Gu gently did not look up, continue to busy

    Work in your own hands.

    "We two single women have to stay here to work overtime?" Ye Tianqing opened a chair opposite her desk and sat down. She sighed with some melancholy, "let''s get off work early tonight, too."

    "There''s no program. Where can I go if I leave early?"

    "There are so many places to go. Let''s go. We can''t finish our work. It''s not the way for us to stretch ourselves all day. " Ye Tianqing sees Gu Qingshi

    Finally unwilling to move, she forced her laptop to close and took her hand to get up.

    Gu lightly some vexed Cu Cu brow, still don''t want to go, then she heard Ye Tianqing say: "you don''t see me now look like nothing''s wrong."

    In fact, I feel very sad. If you don''t go out with me for a walk, maybe I''ll suddenly be reluctant to commit suicide. "

 Chapter 76

    Just came out of one pit and went into another

    Smell speech, Gu lightly thought seriously next, completely have no way to her: "all right."

    "Go." Ye Tianqing also helped Gu carry the bag and the car key.

    Originally, Gu qingran didn''t plan to drive the car that Bo shaoting gave her. However, ye Tianqing dragged her directly to the underground parking lot and ran into the car. His hands touched the steering wheel excitedly. He couldn''t help sighing: "I can see it now. To see if a man really wants to live with you, it depends on how much he has paid for you."

    "Oh, I think so thoroughly all of a sudden." Gu gently while wearing a seat belt, while casual ridicule.

    Ye Tianqing "hum" A: "that is not it, as the saying goes, ah, after a matter of wisdom. When I was with Chen Hao, I always thought he loved me very much, but I didn''t see him pay anything for me. It''s my own stupidity to believe his lies. It''s not until now that I see what Mr. Bo has done to you that I realize that Chen Hao''s love is not worth mentioning at all. Before the Internet is very popular sentence, said a man, or give you all the love, or give you enough material. Otherwise, it''s a scum man

    ˇŁˇ±

    The first half of the sentence Gu gently did not hear any clue, but the second half, she understood.

    Ye Tianqing has changed her ways to praise shaoting.

    She couldn''t figure out what ecstasy Bo shaoting had given her,

    Praise him all day.

    But on second thought, it''s right. She doesn''t know Bo shaoting at all, let alone his arrogance and stink.

    Forget it. She can boast as much as she wants. She just doesn''t hear it.

    Think so, Gu lightly is lazy to say again what, close an eye to rest.

    Ye Tianqing excitedly takes her out of the underground parking lot.

    Instead of going back to their apartment, they went to a new winery.

    After the car stopped, Gu gently slowly opened his eyes to see out, confused back: "what are you doing here?"

    "Drink." Ye Tianqing readily answered, opened the door and went out.

    "Drink..." have a gin.

    Before Gu lightly finished his sentence, he saw song Yuze coming out to meet them in the winery, who was dressed in a special style and wore hairspray.

    Ye Tianqing outside the car looked up at the signboard of the chateau, which showed the local tyrant''s aura: "it''s not bad. If others don''t know, they will think that you don''t need money to drink red wine here."

    "Isn''t that right? When they''ve had enough, I''ll blackmail them. " Song Yuze seems to be very confident and proud of his decoration style.

    Ye Tianqing also encouraged him sincerely: "you can, come on, I''m optimistic about you."

    "OK, when the business of the winery is good, I''ll invite you to be the landlady and let you count your money at the cashier every day."

    "True or false?"

    "It has to be true."

    At this time, Gu gently out of the car.

    Listening to the dialogue between Ye Tianqing and song Yuze, she suddenly gets confused in the wind and worries involuntarily. The relationship between the two now seems to be getting better and better. Maybe one day, they will suddenly announce to her that they are together. It''s not that song Yuze is not good. It''s just that ye Tianqing is lovelorn. He just came out of a pit and then jumped into a pit

    The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. She quickly went to them and pretended to be curious and asked song Yuze, "your new winery is not bad."

    "It must be!" Song Yuze was praised more and more, and he laughed like a cat

    Like a fox.

    At this moment, he thought, even Gu Qingnian said that his winery was very good. It seems that Bo shaoting will make some investment when he comes.

    Gu gently pressure root also can''t see, song Yuze in the mind of wishful thinking beat Pa Pa ring.

    After that, he invited them in and opened a luxurious VIP box for them to send Raffi in.

    Gu gently more and more feel wrong: "first statement ah, but I have no money to pay."

    She still owes Bo shaoting one million yuan. She doesn''t need to be called for any activity over ten yuan, unless it''s on someone else''s treat.

    "Do I look so fussy? Don''t worry, I''ll treat you. Drink as much as you want. " Song Yuze was so proud that he wanted to drink all the red wine in his winery. Anyway, Bo shaoting will come later. He can ask him for money.

    Ye Tianqing tilted her head and looked at Song Yuze: "ah, you don''t look like such a generous person.""When am I not generous? Don''t forget the time when you were lovelorn, who was with you in the middle of the night Ye Tianqing said he was stingy, and song Yuze was very reluctant to refute.

    "That''s two different things." Ye Tianqing feels more and more that today''s wine company is premeditated. She now regrets how she brought Gu lightly.

    During the talk, Raffi has arrived.

    Song Yuze poured the wine for them in person. While taking out his mobile phone, he secretly took a side photo of Gu''s face and sent it to Bo shaoting: "OK, OK, have a drink first. If you want something to eat, I''ll order takeout for you

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing couldn''t help but turn a white eye, "sure enough, dig dead."

    You''ve got it

    Isn''t it? When the new winery opened, it didn''t invite them to have a good meal and order takeout? That''s very nice of him.

    No merit without salary.

    Gu gently is not so picky as ye Tianqing: "whatever it is."

    "Barbecue? Fried chicken? " Song Yuze proposed to open the takeaway software.

    Ye Tianqing kept sighing.

    Finally, barbecue and fried chicken were ordered.

    Shortly after the delivery arrived, the employee walked into the box and whispered something close to song Yuze''s ear.

    Song Yuze''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then quickly went out.

    "Neurotic." Ye Tianqing looked at his left back, opened the lunch box, put on gloves and took fried chicken wings, "it''s really my first time to drink red wine and eat fried chicken."

    Gu lightly did not eat, but has been staring at Ye Tianqingˇ° Why, why are you looking at me like this? " Ye Tianqing was seen by her all over the body is not right, for a time nothing to eat, silently put down the chicken wings, carefully asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "What are you planning with song Yuze?" Gu Qingqing''s eyes are extremely bright

    It''s sharp.

    Has it been discovered?

    Can, oneself don''t say with Song Yu Ze, she should not know just right.

    "No, nothing, really not..." Ye Tianqing still thinks that Gu lightly should not find anything, but a complete sentence has not finished, Bao

    The door of the box was suddenly pushed open, and two long bodies came in front of each other.

    Gu gently turns his head to see Bo shaoting and song Yuze.

    Shit!

    She knew it!

    Immediately, Gu gently got up and was about to leave.

    Ye Tianqing reaches out her hand to catch her, but Gu Qingwen''s steps are very fast. She is about to go out. But as soon as she gets to the door, Gu Qingwen is stopped by a long arm of Bo shaoting. He opens his thin lip and asks: "I don''t want to see you very much?"

    You are not talking nonsense. I never wanted to see you. OK.

 Chapter 77

    That''s good. I''m counting on her!

    Gu lightly in the heart belly Fei once, but the mouth still said hypocritical good words: "no, how can it be?". It just occurred to me that my clothes were still fresh

    "The weather forecast says it may rain tonight. I have to go back to collect my clothes."

    "There will be stars tonight. Don''t worry, it won''t rain." Her voice just fell, pit teammate Ye Tianqing took her words, directly PA PA

    Slap her in the face.

    Gu lightly immediately clenched his fist, turned his head and glared at her fiercely, the latter pretended not to find, lowered his head and continued to gnaw chicken wings.

    Right now, I can''t go.

    Gu turns back and sits down again in his position.

    Thin shaoting eyebrow tail light pick, lift long leg to go to her side, then sit down.

    Under his weight, the soft sofa suddenly sagged, followed by a strong sense of oppression attacking Gu gently, as if the sudden darkness completely shrouded her, leading to some breathlessness.

    Song Yuze poured him a glass of wine and began to chatter about the winery and its future development.

    In fact, Gu could tell that the guy was talking to Bo shaoting.

    Gu gently feel very helpless, put red wine as boiled water like drinking.

    After not knowing how long, song Yuze finally finished and looked at Bo shaoting with expectation: "how about it? Do you think it''s good?"

    Bo shaoting shakes his goblet gracefully, then reaches out his hand and puts it on the back of Gu''s chair.

    No matter from which angle, it was like he was holding her.

    The next second, Bo shaoting deliberately turned his head and asked her, "what do you think?"

    "Ah?" Gu gently was suddenly asked down, suddenly surprised blinked his eyes, a face muddled force.

    What do you think? What can she feel? She didn''t hear what song Yuze said just now.

    Seeing that Bo shaoting asked Gu Qingnian for his opinions, song Yuze patiently asked again

    I explained it again.

    This time, Gu gently heard a general.

    I finally understood.

    In fact, this wine company is a pit.

    Song Yuze must have coaxed Ye Tianqing into bringing herself, and then coaxed Bo shaoting to invest in him?

    This man is really good at wishful thinking.

    That''s good. I''m counting on her!

    Gu lightly brain immediately flashed an idea, serious to Bo shaoting said: "I think not."

    "Oh?" Bo shaoting stared at her side face with deep eyes, and waited for her to continue.

    But song Yuze was so nervous that his nerve line suddenly stretched.

    "This is a new winery. We LK are mainly engaged in clothing. This sudden investment in the winery will definitely make the outside world think that LK is not good. This will definitely affect LK''s stock price. So, Mr. Song, you are looking for the wrong person to invest. " With that, Gu gently gave song Yuze a bright smile.

    But song Yuze felt that her smile was creepy.

    Bo shaoting slightly twisted his eyebrows, followed Gu''s gentle words, slightly pursed his thin lips and thought for a moment: "well, that''s right."

    "Shao Ting, how can women take what they say seriously? You''re just investing in a winery

    It''s just, where do you get so much influence. " Song Yuze immediately had a heart to cry.

    "Mr. Song, you''re not right. Mr. Bo is asking me for advice. I''ll just tell you the truth. I''m a member of LK. Naturally, I want to work for LK

    LK It''s in your interest, right Gu gently smiles like a flower.

    "You..." song Yuze almost didn''t hold Gu lightly''s thigh and called her aunt to stop talking.

    He also wanted what has been said to persuade thin court to invest, but was interrupted by thin court. "Yes, she has the final say about the matter. Since she feels no, it won''t do."

    The meaning is very clear.

    If you invest or not, you has the final say.

    I didn''t expect that Bo shaoting, a good friend, didn''t want a brother for a woman.

    Song Yuze opened his mouth in shock, but he had nothing to say.

    At this moment, Gu was surprised.

    She also did not expect that Bo shaoting should say that he would not invest if he did not invest. Moreover, it was because of her words that song Yuze was his brother, wasn''t it? Besides, she doesn''t know how to invest in any winery. What she said just now was because she felt that she had been cheated by song Yuze. Her talent was nothing but nonsense.Is he serious?

    Micro vermicular under the red lips, want to say something, but at the moment, his mood was his attitude whole mess, simply keep silent, irritable picked up the wine

    Another big glass of red wine.

    Due to Bo shaoting''s unwillingness to invest, song Yuze is in a bad mood. He has been drinking to Ye Tianqing with a black face.

    Finally, Bo shaoting is the only one who is sober in such a big box.

    Song Yuze and ye Tianqing are directly hooked up: "you say you, why give up the whole forest for a withered tree, your brother is good, do you want to consider me?"

    Hearing the speech, ye Tianqing squints, tilts her head and stares at Song Yuze seriously. Then she firmly shakes her head: "no, even if all the men in the world are dead, I won''t consider you. I don''t know who you are. You''re a playboy. You''re worse than Chen Hao. I know that in my heart

    What about that

    "Bah! Is Chen Hao a good man? If he were a good man, he would not leave you

    "He''s a good man! He must have been bewildered by the fox spirit for a while. He will change his mind. I believe he will

    Gu quietly listen to the two of them said drunk, suddenly very distressed Ye Tianqing. Probably, deep in her heart, she is still waiting for Chen Hao.

    But that day at the circuit, she was also there. She could feel that Chen Hao loved his new sweetheart more than he did.

    If he cared about her, how could he tell her to go away in front of so many people, but take Qin fei''er away like a treasure?

    Gu light slightly red face, looked at the time, already not early: "let''s go

    "Let''s go home."

    "I don''t want to go back! I''m not even drunk. What are you doing back there. Why can he spend all his time outside? I have to be a good girl. Gently, you tell me why Ye Tianqing holds it in one hand

    With a wine bottle and a hand on song Yuze''s shoulder, he said he would not go.

    Gu gently looked at the scene in front of him, and his mouth was speechless.

    She just wants to get up and pull back Ye Tianqing, but the next second, her arm is pulled back

    A well-defined hand tugged past, and Bo shaoting, who had never spoken, dragged her out of the box.

    Gu Qingqing drinks a lot, and his walking is tottering.

    If Bo shaoting hadn''t been holding her hand, she would have fallen to the ground.

    Gu gently constantly struggled to take back his hand, but the man never let go, always took her out of the winery, directly put her into his car.

 Chapter 78

    I''m afraid. Can you accompany me?

    Listening to the deep sound of closing the door, Gu gently sobered up. With a cold face, he saw Bo shaoting, who walked around the front of the car and sat down in the car. He could not help but roar angrily: "what are you doing? You, Tianqing is still in it!"

    "Song Yuze will send her back." Bo shaoting wears a seat belt calmly.

    "Oh, I think he will send her to his bed." Gu qingran doesn''t think song Yuze is a good man all the time, especially he is Bo shaoting''s good friend. The more he thinks about it, the more anxious he is. He continues to pull the door handle hard to get out. However, the door has been locked, and she can''t leave.

    After tossing for a long time, she was so tired that she had to choose temporarily

    Give up the struggle, twisted his head, and glared at his side face again.

    If eyes can kill people, now Bo shaoting has been assassinated by her.

    However, Bo shaoting was not angry from the beginning to the end, and his lips rose slowly. His evil spirit was very strong: "Gu Qingwen, do you think you are very attractive?"

    The meaning of "I..." is really ironic.

    Gu gently''s face, like a sudden slap like hot.

    She couldn''t find anything to refute for a moment.

    "If not, what are you worried about? Did I invade you? " male

    People are not anxious to ask.

    Every word pricked her like a needle.

    Yes, he has never done anything to her, so what he wants to express is that song Yuze will not do anything to Ye Tianqing?

    However, she had just seen the two of them hook up with each other, and she was very happy

    I''m not close yet.

    Bo shaoting didn''t speak any more. With a cold face, he started the engine and drove her away from the winery.

    Gu qingran didn''t know where he was going to take him. She just felt that she was suffering all over now, so she rolled down the window to blow the wind and kept looking at the night scene outside the window. She didn''t want to face him any more.

    After a long drive, Bo shaoting''s mobile phone rings.

    The man took the mobile phone directly from the dashboard and threw it to Gu''s knee: "connect it for me."

    "You..." just calmed down the good mood, and was rekindled by Bo shaoting.

    Do you really think of her as a servant?

    Always ask her to cook for him, even if it''s supper. Now she''s responsible for connecting the phone?

    Why doesn''t he go to heaven?

    Gu gently and fiercely bit her teeth. Mingming was so angry that she wanted to kill him. But she thought that she still owed him a million dollars and signed the unequal contract with him. She could only swallow the resentment back to her stomach. She clutched the handset hard. Without seeing who the caller ID was, she bit her lip and scratched the answer button to pick it up.

    She did not say a word of opening remarks, the other end of the phone, issued a delicate voice: "shaoting, where are you? My house is out of power. I''m scared

    Can you come and accompany me Isn''t that the tone of Bai Shi?

    Gu listened quietly, and his whole body suddenly got goose bumps. The bottom of my heart also unconsciously corrected.

    However, she thinks that she must have been angry by Bo shaoting, which is why she did it

    This kind of psychology appears.

    Well, since Bo shaoting asked her to answer the phone, if she offended Bai Shishi now, he had better not get angry!

    Immediately, Gu Qingdian sneered at the microphone, pinched his voice, and learned from Bai Shishi''s voice: "are you looking for Bo shaoting? Sorry, he''s driving. What can I do for you

    "I''m not sure

    As soon as he heard that poem, he immediately changed his face and his tone became cold: "who are you? The one I saw last time? "How do you like it?"

    "It''s me!" She is also a network celebrity now. It''s no surprise that Bai Shishi will remember her.

    Bai Shishi was so angry that he almost smashed his cell phone: "you asked shaoting to talk to me, how could he be with you? You lied to me, it''s impossible!"

    "Miss White." Gu qingran was worried about Bai Shishi''s IQ and asked with a smile, "if I''m not with him now, how can his mobile phone be with me? If he didn''t ask me to answer his phone, do you think others can touch his cell phone? "

    Bai Shishi listened to her words and bit her lips for a long time.

    Gu gently saw that she was silent, and then said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first.""Wait, wait!" Bai Shishi is not reconciled, "you let shaoting come to me, I''m afraid, I''m afraid at home alone."

    Gu gently squinted at Bo shaoting, who was driving, with a long "Oh".

    After putting down the mobile phone, she couldn''t help humming coldly, and her tone was also a little strange: "Mr. Bo, your wife said that her house was cut off, and now she is very afraid, so she wants you to go there quickly."

    She deliberately learned the tone of Bai Shishi and talked to Bo shaoting in a delicate way.

    "Ha ha." Bo shaoting gave a cold smile, and then said, "are you jealous?"

    Smell speech, Gu lightly immediately feel that he is listening to wrong, slowly squint eyes, looking at the windshield, red lips slightly open: "thin general,

    You think too much. It''s not me who should be jealous, but your lover. "

    "White poetry is a misunderstanding." Bo shaoting holds the five fingers of the steering wheel, slightly tightens, but coldly explains the relationship with Bai Shishi.

    His words, let Gu gently produced a faint illusion.

    Did you hear me wrong? He suddenly talked about the relationship with Bai Shishi, and

    Or to her, what do you mean?

    How to think, she felt that she thought too much. Then, she continued to give him a "Oh" without expression and gave him back her mobile phone. "Anyway, I''ve brought it to you. If you want to go, you can go. If you don''t, you can wait for someone to break up with you."

    "Ha ha." Bo shaoting shook his head helplessly and coldly, and turned the square

    Turn around, turn around and drive in the other direction of the road. This is not the way to his villa or to her apartment.

    Gu lightly has been staring at the outside with vigilance, completely unable to figure out where he is going to take himself.

    The destination is Jingyuan district.

    She vaguely remembers that the media had taken candid photos of Bai Shishi in and out of the neighborhood before.

    Is it difficult for Bo shaoting to bring her now to accompany Bai Shishi with her?

    Shit!

    "Bo shaoting!" Can''t bear to go on, and then shrink back, she is afraid that she is about to become a Ninja Turtle rhythm.

    But the man didn''t care how angry she was. He parked in the underground parking lot, went out without saying a word, and said, "if you don''t go down, just show me here."

    "You Dare he pull her out, is to let her help him see the car?

    Ah, Bo shaoting, you are cruel!

    You won''t let me follow you to see your show of love, will you? Then I''ll follow you. I''ll not only follow you, but also disturb you. I''ll see if you dare to take me with you in the future.

    With that in mind, she unbuckled her seat belt and went out.

    When Bo shaoting takes one step, she takes two.

    What she didn''t know was that Bo shaoting, who was walking in the front, had been bending her thin lips and seemed to be in a good mood.

    Bai Shishi''s family lives on the 22nd floor.

    Bo shaoting, who is familiar with the door light road, finds Bai Shishi''s apartment. He rings the doorbell twice, and the people inside open the door for them. Bai Shishi sees him coming, and without saying anything, he trembles and pours on Bo shaoting''s arms: "you finally come, and suddenly there is no electricity at home. I''m so afraid..."

 Chapter 79

    When lovers meet, they are especially jealous

    "It''s all right." Bo shaoting gently patted Bai Shishi on the back to appease him.

    Bai Shishi choked a few shoulders and left Bo shaoting''s arms

    In her eyes, Yu Guang noticed that Gu Qingwen was also there. Her tears suddenly stopped in her eyes: "you! What are you doing with me? "

    "Me?" Gu gently winked at Bai Shishi, but also raised his hand and waved to her in a friendly way, "of course, I''m here to protect you with Mr. Bo. Aren''t you afraid of blackouts? I''m just not afraid. "

    "I don''t need you. Get out of here! Shaoting, will you let her go? I really don''t need her. Just be here. " Bai Shishi pitifully grasped Bo shaoting''s sleeve, "I don''t want to see her."

    Gu looked at such a white poem with admiration.

    fierce! She suddenly felt that this woman really shouldn''t be a supermodel. She should go into the entertainment industry and win the rhythm of the film in minutes.

    Bo shaoting takes the lead in walking in. Gu Qingnian is also ready to keep up, but Bai Shishi stops her at the door and warns her in a low voice: "go away."

    "Miss Bai, aren''t you afraid of the dark? Now one more person with you, No

    Is that good? " Gu Qingnian knows that Bai Shishi must be afraid that she will destroy the world between her and Bo shaoting. Unfortunately, she just wanted to do damage. Want to get rid of her? no way!

    Immediately, she directly raised her hand and took Bai Shishi''s hand. She said solemnly, "I''m the same as Mr. Bo. I''m here to accompany you. The door is full of guests. Do you want me to stand outside all the time? Are you not afraid of your powder

    Will you think that you are cold-blooded and heartless when you know it? "

    "You..." Bai Shishi was choked by her, and she bit her lips. Her eyes were so angry that she could almost blow out the rhythm of fire. But Bo shaoting is there. She can''t do anything to Gu lightly. She can only harden her head and let her in.

    After entering the room, Gu gently found that it was really dark inside. Maybe it''s because the space is too big and quiet. The night wind outside the window blows in, with a bit of gloomy. No wonder Bai Shishi said she was afraid. If she was alone, she would be afraid.

    After entering, Bai Shishi has been holding Bo shaoting tightly and sticking to him.

    Even if you can''t see your fingers, you can feel it.

    All of a sudden, she regretted that she had to fight with her.

    It''s been stuffed with dog food. It''s not interesting at all.

    She simply sat on a single sofa, took out her mobile phone and opened xiaoxiaole.

    The screen emits light, and you can see them dimly.

    I don''t know what''s going on. She''s always absorbed in xiaoxiaole, but at this moment, she doesn''t think the game is interesting at all

    Yes, I couldn''t make it through a few games, so I simply backed out.

    As soon as I looked up, I saw them sitting opposite to me. They were like conjoined twins.

    Bai Shishi''s head has been leaning on Bo shaoting''s shoulder: "I thought that if you didn''t come, I was really scared."

    "It''s all right." Bo shaoting raised his hand and patted her gently on the back of the headˇ° Well Bai Shishi is just like a pet who has been groomed. He is clever and clings to Bo shaoting.

    Gu looked at it with anger.

    Shit!

    There''s no need to show love like this.

    Suddenly, she stood up and directly broke their conversation: "where is the candle

    Where? "

    "You..." Bai Shishi was infuriated by her. "There is no candle."

    "Aren''t you afraid of the dark? Don''t you have a blackout all year round? Why not even prepare for candles? " Gu lightly obviously does not believe it.

    "If you say no, you don''t." Bai Shishi''s tone is a little irritable, "you can''t believe it."

    Gu pouted out his purse, and could not help but make complaints about it. He was really a charming girl. He was afraid of the dark and even the candles were not ready. Who believed it?

    She just sat down and then heard Bo shaoting''s voice in the dark

    In the dark, he said, "there is a 24-hour convenience store near here. You can buy Candles."

    Suddenly, Gu lightly thought that he had heard wrong.

    But Bai Shishi heard it very clearly. At this moment, she laughed: "I''m calling you, don''t you hurry?"

    "You, you!" It''s too much deceiving.Show love in front of her, and now tell her to buy Candles?

    It''s almost two o''clock in the morning now, OK? Bai Shishi is a girl, isn''t she? She''s afraid of the dark, too, OK?

    Gu gently nature is not willing to, continue to sit still, pretend not to hear.

    But the man opposite urged her: "I don''t like to say it for the second time."

    "Bo shaoting!" Damn it.

    Do you really think she''s a vegetarian? Tiger does not get angry, they all regard her as a very good bullying sick cat, right?

    No, say nothing.

    Gu gently wanted to be hard, but his feet didn''t listen to him, the most important thing

    Finally, he stood up, turned on the flashlight and went out silently.

    She make complaints about the way to buy Candles. She is a big bad ass.

    Jingyuan community is quite big. After finding a convenience store and buying candles,

    On the way back, I suddenly lost my way.

    Fortunately, Bai Shishi''s building was out of power, and there were street lights, but after several rounds, it was like a maze, walking back and forth, and finally came back to the convenience store.

    She''s a little tired and drunk. It''s better to blow northwest wind here

    To see the show of love. He just sat down on the stone bench nearby and had a rest.

    Bent down and hammered some painful knees. Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came into her ears from far to near, accompanied by a warm voice like jade: "twisted feet?" Gu lightly is definitely not the kind of woman who will be seduced by beauty, but she is

    It''s a voice control. Every time you hear a good voice, you can''t hold it.

    At this moment, her heart slightly palpitating, carefully raised his head, saw a wearing white sportswear, temperament looks very sunny handsome man, against the warm yellow light of the street lamp towards her side.

    For a moment, she was dumbfounded.

    This person, give her a kind of illusion like a prince charming from a fairy tale.

    The other side picked to pick eyebrow, the woman before meeting looked like a wooden person without any reaction, then raised her hand and waved in front of her: "are you ok?"

    Later, Gu qingran found himself fascinated. He quickly took back his sight and bowed his head in embarrassment. However, his speech became very sharp: "still, it''s OK."

    "At night, what are you doing out there?" The other side asked patiently.

    Suddenly, Gu can''t help comparing the man in front of him with Bo shaoting.

 Chapter 80

    I''m not your outlet. Don''t go too far!

    You see, even if you don''t know passers-by, you will kindly ask her why a weak woman goes out in the middle of the night. But that guy doesn''t regard her as a girl at all, and doesn''t even worry about whether she will encounter danger when she goes out. She hasn''t called her for so long.

    After half pay, Gu lightly just regained consciousness, spread out to hold the hand of a candle: "that building blackout, I come out to buy a candle."

    "Oh?" The man looked in the direction she was pointing, "where do you live?"

    "No Gu gently shook his head, "there is a supermodel who is afraid of the dark. I''ll accompany her and come out to buy Candles by the way. But I don''t think she needs it either. "

    Yes, there is Bo shaoting. Bai Shishi probably wishes she would not go back after going out.

    Each other''s eyes deep staring at her for a while, as if already understand

    "So it is. Are you in a hurry? At the same time, my house is out of power. I feel muggy. Come down to have a breath and sit with me for a while? "

    "Well?" Gu lightly hasn''t reacted, that person already sat down beside her.

    She smelled a faint smell of mint.

    Suddenly, I fell into a memory.

    Only a short while ago, she could always smell that flavor in her body, but gradually he had only Guan Xiaojing''s perfume.

    The man began to introduce himself and held out his hand to her: "my name is Fu Liyan, and you?"

    Gu gently a little surprised, after all, looks so gentle man, even called so domineering name.

    Leng Leng, just stretched out his hand to shake with him: "Gu lightly."

    "Gently, nice name." Fu Liyan read her full name slowly.

    Gu gently felt that he should be too bored now. He soon opened a conversation with Fu Liyan and exchanged wechat.

    As soon as I put away my mobile phone, a familiar sound of footsteps came out not far away.

    It''s like a death charm coming into her eardrum.

    Before she could respond in time, her arm was pulled up by someone, and then the whole person was held tightly by a long arm.

    Immediately, Gu gently wanted to push away, looked up and saw a very cold handsome face.

    This man is not bo shaoting. Who else can there be?

    In a flash, she was shocked!

    No, isn''t Bai Shishi afraid of the dark? Isn''t he supposed to be with that pretty girl all the time? Why did you come down?

    Worried about her?

    This idea just flashed by and was soon dispelled by her.

    It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible.

    If Bo shaoting was worried about her, how could he ask her to go out to buy Candles at night.

    Thinking of the tone he spoke to her and the attitude of ordering her when he was just in Bai Shijia, he became more and more angry and struggled in his arms: "let me go, let me go quickly!"

    "Gu Qingan, I told you to come down and buy a candle, and you''ll hook me up?" Bo shaoting not only did not let go, but also held her arm closer and closer, as if he wanted to integrate her into his blood.

    Gu Qingdu''s breathless rhythm.

    What''s more, his tone now is colder than just now. When he heard her, he felt guilty.

    But when did she hook up?

    It''s obviously a little girl who lost her way in the evening. It''s very kind of her to come

    Just with her.

    As soon as Fu Liyan saw these two people and the angry expression on Bo shaoting''s face, he immediately understood what was going on. He got up from the stone bench and said politely, "Hello, my name is Fu Liyan."

    As he spoke, he held out his hand.

    Bo shaoting glanced at him indifferently and hummed coldly, but he didn''t plan to pay attention to Fu Liyan at all. He said to Gu in a gloomy way: "good job!"

    "You be rather baffling.

    Gu Qingdu has not had time to say goodbye to Fu Liyan, but he has been ignored by Bo Shao

    The court dragged it away.

    Instead of going to Bai Shishi''s car, he simply shoves Gu into his car and closes the door with his backhand. Then he strides into the car, calmly starts the engine, step on the gas pedal, and rushes out of the community like a gust of wind.

    Gu lightly feels that Bo shaoting is crazy: "are you dissatisfied with your desireˇŁˇ±

    "Ha ha." Bo shaoting''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water.

    Gu Qingnian doesn''t know what the man is angry about, so he is more sure that he should be unsatisfied in Bai Shishi, so he finds himself angry.

    Cold not Ding of she then roared: "Bo shaoting, I am not your outlet bag, you don''t too much!"

    With her voice down, the road suddenly rang out an extremely harsh sound of emergency brake.

    Gu gently body involuntarily forward, the forehead almost hit the windshield, palpitating according to the chest patted: "don''t you want to die?"

    "Gu Qingwen, is that interesting?" The man didn''t answer the rhetorical question, his eyes turned scarlet and glared at her.

    The look in his eyes was so terrible that Gu didn''t dare to breathe. He opened his mouth in a daze. He wanted to make a theory with him, but his throat was blocked by something. He couldn''t hold a word.

    "Speak

    Gu gently only saw the thin lips of the man open and close, and his ears were angry

    The shock was buzzing.

    It was a while before she regained her mind.

    Bo shaoting is angry now. He is blind and can feel that he is angry. But what is he angry about?

    Is it hard to come true because he sees himself chatting with Fu Liyan, so he is sour? No, no, it''s definitely not.

    He must have been unsatisfied in Bai Shishi.

    On this thought, Gu lightly regained his confidence: "President Bo, do you even ask me if I''m interested? I ask you, do you think it''s interesting? It''s fun for you to show your love with Bai Shishi in the evening, isn''t it? "

    Bo shaoting''s eyes flashed a strange light: "jealous?"

    Smell speech, Gu lightly seem to hear a how funny joke like: "you think too much."

    She couldn''t have been jealous of him.

    "Ha ha." At the moment, Bo shaoting''s mood is obviously no longer as gloomy as before, and his laughter is much lighter.

    But Gu lightly also didn''t pay special attention, anyway, whether he is in a good mood or not, has nothing to do with her.

    She would like him to be unhappy every day. There is a saying that if you are well, it will be cloudy.

    Bo shaoting directly took her back to his villa on the hillside.

    Gu Qingnian didn''t expect the man to send her home, so when she saw the villa in front of her, she was not surprised. She seemed to have been used to it for a long time. She got out of the car quietly and went straight into the house without saying a word.

    Bo shaoting looked at her every move with more deep eyes.

    After going in, Gu gently asked him directly: "Mr. Bo, do you need me to make supper for you?"

    Bo shaoting''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, pursed his thin lips and didn''t answer.

    "I don''t think so. I''ll go to sleep." He did not speak, Gu gently asked himself.

    She had slept here before, so she found the guest room she used to sleep in and closed the door.

    After taking a bath in the bathroom, she quickly gave Ye Tianqing a call

    A phone call.

    But after several times of fighting, no one answered. She became more and more worried, so she turned to song Yuze to fight. That person quickly picked up. Before she said a word of opening remarks, song Yuze directly answered her doubts: "don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger, and your best friend is not so charming!"

 Chapter 81

    Want me to tell you a bedtime story?

    His tone was obviously drunk.

    However, with song Yuze''s assurance, her heart, which was hanging up, completely returned to the flat ground. I want to say something to warn song Yuze, but before I can say anything, the other side has already taken the lead in hanging up the phone.

    Gu gently speechless looked at the end of the phone call half pay, also did not call back.

    After all, they are all adults. If ye Tianqing doesn''t want to, song Yuze should not be strong.

    Then, she put her mobile phone on the bedside table. As soon as she lay down in the soft big bed, the door was knocked.

    In this villa, there are only her and Bo shaoting.

    She hardly needed to guess, knowing that it must be Bo shaoting outside.

    Gu lightly immediately picked up the quilt to cover his head, pretending not to hear.

    However, the outside people have been knocking on the door, there is a kind of if she does not open it

    The door, he will always knock down the momentum.

    The sound of percussion kept on.

    Like gongs and drums, beating her eardrum constantly.

    Under the quilt, she was grinding her teeth, but she still lifted the quilt, got up to open the door, looked up, and saw Bo shaoting standing outside the door at random. It should be that he had just taken a bath. At this time, he was wearing a white bathrobe, wrapping him

    His slender body, half revealing his exquisite chest muscles, sharp short hair, dripping water, slowly sliding down his beautiful face, It seems that it is more evil than usual.

    For a moment, Gu was fascinated by it.

    But soon she forced herself to sober up, and make complaints about herself in the heart: really, have you never seen a handsome brother? Even if you haven''t seen it, you can''t think that Bo shaoting is handsome. You know, he is

    He''s an asshole, the worst asshole in the world.

    Almost, she burst out and said to Bo shaoting: big bastard, do you have anything else to do in the evening?

    But fortunately, she quickly turned the corner: "Mr. Bo, do you have anything else to tell me?"

    "Gu Qingwen, don''t you think it''s hypocritical now?" Bo shaoting is direct

    She''s in a state of mind.

    "Where is my hypocrisy?" Gu gently puzzling frown, even if he exposed, she did not intend to admit, "I am your employee, I will naturally comply with your orders at any time."

    "Ha ha." Thin shaoting skin smile meat don''t smile, then, then step his slender legs, aboveboard into her room.

    Gu gently eyes have been following his figure: "thin, thin total..."

    You have a room. Why do you come to me when you don''t go to bed? Do you want me to tell you a bedtime story?

    After a few steps, Bo shaoting suddenly turned around and said, "come here."

    His tone, every word with a strong command.

    Gu lightly also felt that he was too frustrated, his feet were completely out of control, so he moved forward a few steps: "you, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as she stood firm, the man in front of her suddenly stretched out his hand. Gu lightly tightened his scalp unconsciously, stepped back a few steps, just hit the wall and accidentally knocked on the back of his head.

    She screamed in pain.

    Bo shaoting frowned: "you are a woman."

    His eyes with disgust, delicious kiss but with a bit of worry: "knock pain?"

    For a moment, Gu gently some can''t resist, eyes unconsciously stare big, silly looking at him, even when Bo shaoting''s hand extended to the back of her head, she didn''t know.

    Until, Bo shaoting''s voice sounded on her head: "in the future, don''t go to flirt with me."

    "I didn''t." Gu gently and fiercely recovered, only to find that his hand is rubbing his head, just like stroking a pet dog.

    All of a sudden, she thought that when she was just in Bai Shi''s home, he also rubbed the head of Bai Shi to appease her like he is now touching himself. A wave of nausea came to my heart, and I pushed him away, and the tone became incomparable

    Leng: "it''s my own business whether I have sex or not. It has nothing to do with you."

    With that, she went straight over him and back to the big bed.

    "Gu lightly!" This woman, suddenly what wind.

    Thin shaoting cold side body, gloomy looking has been lying on the bed, cover quilt, close eyes to sleep Gu lightly, he is now angry by her can''t sleep

    How dare she sleep?He went up and directly lifted Gu lightly''s quilt, word by word: "you get up for me."

    "What are you doing?" Gu gently angrily opens his eyes and wants to get his quilt back. But the next moment, he sits directly in front of her. Suddenly, Jun''s face magnifies in front of him, and her heart shakes at a loss.

    "What do I want to do? Gu Qingnian, you say, "what can a man and a woman do?"

    He deliberately slowed down to speak, Gu gently listen to more confused, immediately, his hands quickly covered his chest: "Bo shaoting, I tell you, don''t mess, I''m not casual."

    Bo shaoting looked at her slowly: "before,

    I said I''m not interested in you. "

    "Yes, you said it. Don''t forget it!" Gu lightly hastened to answer, "I''m sleepy. Now I want to sleep. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."

    "But I''m going back now." As he spoke, his head slowly approached her.

    The tip of his nose, close to the bridge of her nose.

    Hot breath, spray on her skin.

    Gradually, Gu gently felt his blood boiling.

    There was something wrong with me. I wanted to breathe, but I didn''t dare to breathe.

    All the time Zheng Zheng of stare big eyes, absentminded of stare at him. Ear, but

    Constantly echoing the words he just said. He said, he went back.

    They have been keeping such a posture, but Bo shaoting has no next move.

    Shu''s, Gu lightly saw him smile to her, especially evil spirit handsome. But he didn''t say anything, just put the quilt directly back on her, and then

    He got up, walked out of the room and brought her to the door.

    Gu gently looked at his figure, which had disappeared for a long time.

    Obviously very sleepy, but this night, she lost sleep, nearly to dawn to sleep in the past.

    When I woke up, it was noon the next day.

    Bo shaoting is not here. After washing, she leaves in a hurry and takes a taxi back to Jinxiu community.

    "Are you willing to come back at last? I thought you wouldn''t come back. " Ye Tianqing is lying on the sofa. When she hears the sound of the key opening the door, she quickly gets up and looks at Gu lightly with a face full of gossip, and does not forget to tease her.

    Gu lightly took it for granted and rolled her eyes directly.

    Yesterday, she made a mistake about going to song Yuze winery. She didn''t forget it, so don''t expect her to forgive her so soon.

    Ye Tianqing naturally knows what she is angry about: "Oh, gently, I promise not next time, really."

    "Ha ha." Gu lightly one eye all no longer looks at her, sneer.

    Ye Tianqing was full of envy: "however, don''t you find that Mr. Bo is really good to you. Yesterday, song Yuze wanted him to invest. He said it was called a smallpox dragon and Phoenix, but if you don''t say it well, he won''t invest. "

    Gu gently pouted unconsciously.

 Chapter 82

    Face every minute

    In my heart, how could it be true that she didn''t invest in Song Yuze because she thought it was bad? In fact, he pretended to listen to her because he was worried that it would affect LK''s share price.

    Yes, it must be.

    Ye Tianqing saw that Gu qingran didn''t listen to a word, so she quickly stood up and walked to her and didn''t let her into the room: "really, don''t believe it. Both song Yuze and I can feel it. He treats you differently. Gently, do you want to think about it? "

    "I''m not in the mood to fall in love now. Besides, I''m not the same world as him." She knows herself very well. Who is Bo shaoting? What kind of woman do you want from the top CEO of the listed group? He will be good to her, probably because he found that she is actually a potential stock

    That''s all.

    Ye Tianqing''s attitude is very firm: "at the beginning, everyone is in the same world. They all need to get along with each other to know whether they are suitable for each other. I just want to ask you, how do you feel about Mr. Bo? "

    "I..." looking at Ye Tianqing''s serious appearance, Gu lightly also involuntarily fell into meditation.

    There''s a problem in the brain, too.

    Yes, what does she feel about Bo shaoting?

    It seems that she has not been deliberately digging, she has always felt that the man is a complete nuisance.

    Now, she feels the same.

    So it is totally impossible for her to follow Bo shaoting.

    Then, she also firmly replied to Ye Tianqing: "this is the end of the topic about Bo shaoting. If you say it again in the future, our friendship will end here. "

    With that, she resolutely went back to her room.

    Ye Tianqing didn''t dare to stop her this time, but she still wanted to remind her:ˇ°

    Just think about it. "

    "Don''t think about it!" Gu gently closed the door.

    Ye Tianqing sighed speechless. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her.

    -

    Since that night, Bo shaoting said to her that he had gone back on his words, plus what ye Tianqing said to her, her mentality has changed unconsciously. My mind is always unconscious of his good to her, as if all of a sudden, all his bad to her, disappeared.

    She worked overtime for two weeks in a row in order to stop her wishful thinking.

    The whole person was haggard.

    Tonight, she left LK at six o''clock in the evening. Just now, her adoptive mother, Yu Zhen, called her and said that her biological parents and her so-called elder sister and younger brother were looking after their families and asking them to pay for them.

    I took a million last time, and now I''m ripping off again!

    Do these people really think that she can make money?

    Gu gently drove the BMW that Bo shaoting allocated to her back to Gu''s mansion.

    Just after parking, a group of people came out of the mansion.

    "Elder sister, you are really taken care of by Mr. Bo. You are really rich. Now you are driving a luxury car. Since you have so much money, you won''t care about a few small ones, will you Lin Tianle particularly flattered around the BMW walk a circle, "sister, you let me open a circle to try to chant." Smell speech, Gu lightly chilly smile: "can I open it for you?"

    "Well, are you telling the truth? In fact, I think so. Even if Bo shaoting is just playing with you, what you say now is also his baby. As long as you put it forward, he will definitely give you what you want. Why don''t you ask him to get something more? Like a house or something. You see, I''m in my twenties. I''ll get married soon. I can''t marry a daughter-in-law. I have to live with my parents. It''s so bad. Why don''t you ask him for a house? " Lin Tianle''s playful and smiling face

    Say.

    Yu Zhen, Gu Qingnian''s foster mother, walked out of the yard together. When Lin Tianle said that, she was furious. "What do you say? Qingwen is our family keeper. We can''t let our daughter be so humble. If she is really with the Bo family, she will definitely get married. "

    Yes, Yuzhen is ready.

    If Gu gets married in the future, he will prepare a rich dowry for her.

    Lin Tianai''s face flashed a sneer, and then said: "aunt Yu, you love me gently, we know, but this person, you have to have self-knowledge. Don''t wear such a big hat without such a big head. Otherwise, face every minute. "

    "You Yu Zhen is a well bred lady with good qualitiesAt the moment, however, they are still gnashing their teeth.

    Both Lin''s father and Lin''s mother agreed with his daughter Lin Tianai: "yes, gently, we have to know the root and the bottom of our life. However, I think you are living well now. You can ask Mr. Bo for a house for your brother. It''s better to have more than one for each of us."

    Looking at their greedy faces and whimsical tone, Gu Qingwen couldn''t help sneering in his heart. Ha ha, it''s really a lion

    What about the mouth.

    Why don''t they rob the bank?

    For a long time, she did not speak, eyes have been staring at them.

    Lin''s mother was not right: "what, am I wrong?"

    "My dear mother, in fact, what you want most is your good daughter, Lin Tianai, to fly to the branches and become a phoenix?" Gu gently eyebrow tail gently pick, without leaving a face will expose the Lin mother''s mind.

    Lin Mu''s face suddenly changed, but she soon recovered: "that''s natural! My daughter must be much better than you, and she looks better than you

    "Ma!" Lin Tianai is a little shy, but she looks at her gently.

    The eyes were full of provocation.

    "Then ask her to seduce Bo shaoting. Since you speak so much about your daughter, I''m sure many people like her and fascinate Bo shaoting. I don''t think it will be difficult." Then she walked a few steps in front of Lin Tianai. As soon as she came near, she smelled her body

    The pungent smell of perfume, is this a fucking bottle of toilet water?

    A touch of disdain flashed through her eyes.

    Although it flashed by, it was still captured by Lin Tianai. When he was angry, he clenched his fist: "Gu Qingwen, what do you mean?"ˇ° I don''t mean much. I''m praising you. Oh, by the way, you

    Shall I arrange a meeting with Bo shaoting for you? " Gu gently chilly way, while saying, while taking out the mobile phone, "why don''t I call him now, let him come?"

    "Gently!" Yu Zhen frowned and stopped her.

    Gu Qingnian said, "since you are all here, I''ll make it clear today. Before that, I gave the Lin family a million yuan, and you agreed to break away from the parent-child relationship with me. So, in the future, you

    I really have nothing to do with you. I''m just the daughter of the family. I used to be, I am and I will be. "

    It''s not that she is fickle, but that the people of the Lin family never treat her as a member of the family.

    Step on her when you have money, and come to her when you don''t have money. It''s a natural attitude.

    Why?

    Did they support her?

 Chapter 83

    Anyway, you have to take care of it

    Gu lightly''s attitude is extremely resolute, the Lin family people see this, thoroughly anxious.

    Lin''s mother angrily walked over and tugged Gu''s arm: "don''t go too far, you dead girl! You''re still bleeding from our Lin family, you know

    To say that if you break away from the parent-child relationship, you break away from the parent-child relationship? Do we agree? "

    "Well, you gave me back the million before. That day, many people witnessed it, didn''t you? If you don''t want to admit that, it''s OK. Anyway, I still have the evidence photographed by the media, which can be published at any time. " Gu lightly and indifferently looked at Lin Mu''s ferocious face.

    Her heart is bleeding.

    She really hated that she was bleeding the same blood as them.

    But the face, is always very indifferent.

    With that, she took back her hand which was held by Lin Mu.

    Lin''s mother was suddenly thrown away by her. She stepped back a few steps and fell to the ground with a puff. Suddenly, she screamed in pain: "you dead girl, how dare you beat me!"

    While accusing Gu qingran, he wept bitterly.

    It''s like it really hurt.

    In fact, it is obvious to all that it was Lin Mu who fell down. However, people who care for their family never thought that there would be such a rogue.

    Yu Zhen wanted to blow them out, but she almost never quarreled with anyone, so she couldn''t say a word now.

    When Lin Tianai and Lin Tianle saw that their mother was bullied by Gu, they immediately united and went forward to block Gu''s face. They said in one voice: "sorry, sorry for your mother!"

    "What if I say no?" Gu lightly completely did not put them in the eye, "I did not do things, why should I say sorry?"? I like this

    People never eat hard or soft. So don''t think I''ll compromise. No matter what you do today, I said, I won''t give you a cent, and I have no money! "

    "Gently, how can you do that." Lin''s father, who had been taut and didn''t speak, suddenly said, "we are all your family. We are your own family. You do have a good life now, but don''t forget it

    If your mother and I hadn''t asked you at the beginning, you wouldn''t have today. "

    "Yes, if you hadn''t left me, I would have accomplished nothing now." Gu looked at Lin''s mother and father with a smile. His voice was clear and sweet. He didn''t seem to be angry at all. Every word he could say was almost stabbed, even for a three-year-old

    I can tell she''s sarcastic.

    When Lin''s mother saw Gu gently refusing to eat, she asked Lin Tianai and Lin Tianle to call the police.

    "Gently..." Yu Zhen didn''t expect that the Lin family were so cruel that she even called the police. For a moment, she was so angry that she almost lost her breath. Her eyes were black and she almost fainted.

    Just then, a car suddenly came in.

    After the car stopped, Guan Xiaojing took the lead in opening the door of the passenger car and came out. When he saw the scene outside, he was shocked.

    "What... What''s going on?" Gu lightly knows that if Guan Xiaojing knows about their Lin family, he will probably laugh in his heart. Now, the person who wants to see her down most is probably Guan Xiaojing. But on second thought, maybe she already knew the inside story. So why pretend you don''t know?

    Gu gently looked at her with a smile, and simply said frankly, "that''s what you see now."

    "Gently, how do you speak." At this moment, Gu Yicheng came out of the car and accused Gu lightly.

    Guan Xiaojing saw Gu Yicheng and said to her, "forget it, return it gently

    Small, not sensible. "

    In the past, all the big people, Guan Xiaojing, could only see it on TV or in the reports. Now when she came into close contact, she immediately lowered her head in shame, completely ignoring that Guan Xiaojing is still here.

    Other people did not pay attention to her, but Gu gently is aware of.

    Then, she quietly moved to Lin Tianai''s side, deliberately asked in a low voice: "do you want to introduce you?"

    "You..." when Lin Tianai heard Gu Qingwen''s words, her face turned red and her eyes glared at her angrily. However, Yu Zhen saw that his son had come back now, and his heart was also completely released and he used his eyes

    God constantly hints to Gu.It''s obvious that he''s trying to get rid of the Lin family. "

    But Gu Yicheng pretends not to find his mother''s meaning. He stares at Gu gently all the time. His eyes seem to ask her, do you need my help?

    As long as she nodded a look, he would be desperate.

    But what he didn''t know was that since the moment he went to bed with Guan Xiaojing behind his back, she had already thought that she would not rely on him any more.

    There is a saying that people must learn to grow up.

    She can''t rely on it all the time, otherwise, she is afraid that she will become a waste.

    But at this time, the person she thought of was Bo shaoting.

    If he had been here, the people of the Lin family would not have been so rampant

    Crazy, right?

    At this time, the people of the Lin family did not converge because of Gu Yicheng''s return, but became more and more rampant.

    Lin Mu, a carp, gets up and rushes to Gu Yicheng. She grabs him by the arm and says excitedly, "Yicheng, it''s just right for you to come back. Tell me about it

    Look, how did she become like this? She was not like this before. Yes, we haven''t raised her, but is she bleeding from us? This can never be changed, can it? If we had not been cruel, she would have such a good day now? "

    Lin''s mother said it without shame, as if Gu Qingqing now has everything given by the Lin family.

    But Gu Yicheng nodded and agreed: "that''s right."

    "Right, you see, that''s what you said. So it''s not too much for us to ask her for some money now? " At this time, Lin''s mother has changed her mind. Since Gu lightly doesn''t give her money, she will go to Gu Yicheng.

    You know, it used to be Gu Yi who gave more than 100000 yuan to his family. Moreover, vaguely, they can also realize that Gu Yicheng''s love for Gu Qingwen is not just brother and sister''s love.

    After Lin''s mother finished, she waved to her son Lin Tianle and asked him to come.

    Lin Tianle was very obedient and walked over. Then Lin''s mother said to Gu Yicheng, "our family Tianle wants to start a business recently, but you also know the situation of the Lin family. You can''t get so much money all at once. Yicheng, you are brother and sister. Anyway, you have to take care of it."

 Chapter 84

    There won''t be another person for you

    After Gu Yicheng appeared, Lin''s mother directly ignored others. Naturally, she didn''t realize how bad Guan Xiaojing''s face was now.

    She had been waiting for Gu to interrupt Lin''s mother, but she didn''t say a word.

    Finally, Guan Xiaojing can''t help but step forward two steps, stretch out her hand to take Gu Yicheng''s arm, squeeze out a sweet and decent smile to Lin Mu, "aunt, I''m Yicheng''s wife, I''m nearly four months pregnant now."

    "Hello, you." As soon as Guan Xiaojing''s words came out, mother Lin''s face suddenly changed, and there was a flash of embarrassment.

    "Light is a member of the family, if you have anything to do, you can tell me, I can help, I will help." Guan Xiaojing continued, with a particularly friendly tone.

    Lin''s mother didn''t expect that Guan Xiaojing, Gu Yicheng''s daughter-in-law, was so easy to talk about. Now anything that could give her money would do. So, she told Guan Xiaojing directly about their coming to take care of her family today.

    In general, it is to give Lin Tianle money to start a business.

    After listening quietly, Guan Xiaojing asked politely, "how much does that cost?"

    "Not much, not much, just 200000. If you can give me more, it''s OK." The smile on mother Lin''s face became more proud.

    Guan Xiaojing pondered, the remaining light in his eyes satirically swept Gu lightly, others didn''t find it, but Gu lightly noticed it.

    Then she saw Guan Xiaojing take out a checkbook from her handbag and write it while saying, "OK, I''ll give you 300000."

    "Well, that''s very kind of you. Besides, people are beautiful, and they don''t look like people

    For some people, it''s better to have a dog than to give birth to my daughter. " Lin''s mother rushes through the gate and Xiaojing smiles flatteringly.

    However, people with good eyesight could tell that her strange words were meant for Gu to listen to.

    At this moment, Guan Xiaojing has written the check and torn it off.

    Lin''s mother was about to catch it with both hands. Suddenly, a white hand snatched it and tore it apart without saying a word.

    Guan Xiaojing and Lin Mu are dull for a while.

    Lin''s mother saw that the 300000 she had already reached her mouth had been torn by Gu lightly, and her eyes turned red: "you..."

    She was so angry that she couldn''t speak, so she rushed up to beat Gu Qingqing.

    "Are you a beggar? Don''t you see that they are giving you alms? " Gu Qingwen naturally won''t stand foolishly and be easily beaten by her,

    Guan Xiaojing didn''t expect that she would say so. She was stunned and quickly explained: "I don''t mean that. I just think it''s not easy for you to be outside now, so, that''s why..."

    "My good sister-in-law, now I''ll tell you directly, The Lin family and I have been separated from the parent-child relationship for a long time. Before that, they took my million! " Now Gu Qingwen is very angry when he thinks about this. If it were not for them, he would not have owed Bo shaoting a million, and would not have signed the unequal contract with him.

    As soon as she said this, Gu Yicheng suddenly changed his face.

    He didn''t believe that Gu qingran would have so much money. Where did the money come from? Bo shaoting gave it to her? When he thought about her and Bo shaoting, he couldn''t help feeling jealous.

    All of a sudden, his face became extremely gloomy. He raised his leg and walked up to Gu Qingnian. He directly grabbed her arm and pulled her away. Gu gently constantly struggling, "Gu Yicheng, what are you doing? You let me go! Let me go

    After a long walk, Gu Yicheng was willing to let her go.

    Gu was gently hurt by him. When he was free, he threw his arm a few times. Without looking at him, he was about to leave.

    "Gently, it''s almost enough." Gu Yicheng stretched his arm to block her way.

    Gu gently did not understand what he meant.

    What is almost enough?

    She didn''t realize that he was angry, but she didn''t understand him

    What are you angry about.

    "Did Bo shaoting give you that million? How could he give you money for no reason? Did you make a deal with him? " At this moment, Gu Yicheng was very excited, but he still pressed the anger in his heart. Every word seemed to burst out from the deep of his throat.

    Listen to Gu gently very harsh.

    She also understood. In fact, he thought what happened to him and Bo shaoting?

    Yes, even a normal person would misunderstand it, not to mention that the news between her and Bo shaoting is so powerful.

    But she thinks Gu Yicheng is really speechless, he can''t be goodMind your own business. Is it interesting to mind her business all day long?

    She and he had nothing to say for a long time.

    Don''t say that nothing happened with Bo shaoting. Even if it happened, it seems that it has nothing to do with him.

    Therefore, Gu qingran didn''t want to say a word to him, so he just kept calm

    Silence.

    But Gu Yicheng''s face was more and more gloomy, and his voice was also very bad, "answer me!"

    But Gu gently is always silent, mouth slowly up, squeeze out a sneer.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    "Nothing. I just find it funny." The more you think about it, the more funny Gu lightly feels. He squints his eyes, looks up at him and asks, "don''t you think it''s funny?"

    "Gently, you have to know that in this world, in addition to me, there will be no second person to you." Gu Yicheng raised his hand, fierce

    Grabbing her by the shoulder, "can''t you just give me a little more time?"

    Gu gently in the eyes of Yu Guang noticed Guan Xiaojing is coming here.

    She can''t help but think of the irony of Guan Xiaojing.

    So, she deliberately followed his words and asked, "what time can I give you?"

    "I and Xiaojing..." she will ask, Gu Yicheng immediately thought, Gu gently will understand the meaning of his words, face a joy.

    But before he finished his sentence, Gu gently interrupted him, "do you want to say that you and Guan Xiaojing are not really married, and you plan to kick her after she has a baby, and then be with me? Is that what you mean? "ˇ° I am

    "Yicheng, do you really think so?" Just as it happens, Guan Xiaojing has walked behind them and heard their conversation.

    Suddenly, Guan Xiaojing steps unsteadily back a few times, almost stimulate excessive fall.

    Gu Yicheng was also extremely shocked.

    He looked at Gu lightly in horror and saw her smile.

    Hehe, he knows how to compromise with him easily.

    She is alienating herself from Guan Xiaojing.

    Think of this, Gu Yicheng''s eyes crossed a touch of self mockery.

    Gu gently also no longer stay down, then raised his heel, Gu Yicheng passed by and left.

    Guan Xiaojing had been sluggish for a long time before she regained her mind. Step by step, she approached Gu Yicheng. Her eyes turned red and her lips trembled: "Yicheng, is what she just said really? You''re really going to stop me after I have a baby, aren''t you? What am I doing? What am I? Ha ha, I suddenly feel like a fool. Do I look that stupid? "

 Chapter 85

    Her heart suddenly settled down

    As she said it, she shed tears and felt pity for me.

    Gu Yicheng can''t bear to raise his hand, want to hug her and tell her it''s not like this.

    But Guan Xiaojing has already stepped back and closed her eyes in despair: "I always thought that you can''t put it down. It''s just a matter of time. I thought that one day, you will find my existence, but now I find that I think too much, I really think too much."

    Think she so arrogant person, at the beginning more than Gu Yicheng good man chase

    She didn''t, but she never thought about it. She followed Gu Yicheng with her heart and eyes.

    At the time of de creation, she followed Gu Yicheng to socialize with him every day. He had a bad stomach, so she treated him to drink with customers and was often taken advantage of by those careless people. But she had to bear it, because she knew that they needed a lot of contacts at that time.

    The first time we had a relationship was at the Carnival Party of the third anniversary of de.

    Gu Yicheng and she are both drunk. Originally, they went back to their respective rooms in the hotel. At that time, although she was drunk, she was not particularly drunk, so she first sent Gu Yicheng to his room, and then went back to her own place. As soon as she was about to leave, Gu Yicheng grabbed her by the wrist, and

    Drag her to the bed and roll over to crush her.

    Guan Xiaojing suddenly surprised stare big eyes, excited, but also very looking forward to.

    Because at that time, she had strong feelings for Gu Yicheng.

    She closed her eyes, responded to his kisses, and even held him in her arms.

    But at the moment when he was about to break into himself, he called "gently" to himself.

    At that moment, she knew that she had become Gu''s double

    But she never regretted it. She believed that she would make Gu Yicheng fall in love with herself

    It''s personal.

    So she never thought of leaving him, leaving de and staying with him.

    They have been in bed for a long time, and they are also the most tacit partners at work.

    Suddenly one day, she found that she was pregnant. She was very surprised to show him the pregnancy test report. However, he said something to pour cold water on her. He said, "Xiaojing, you know, I have someone I love. Although I can''t be with her now, why do I work so hard? Isn''t it for a better future with her? So, this kid can''t have it. "

    At that time, Guan Xiaojing felt like a bolt from the blue.

    She never thought that Gu Yicheng would not want this child.

    But she was also very stubborn and insisted on the child. He didn''t want to admit that he didn''t want to, so she went to look after the family. Fortunately, the parents agreed

    She left the child for Gu Yi to marry her.

    But also because of her, Gu lightly fell out with him completely.

    Although, now Gu Yicheng is very good to her.

    But she knew that he never loved himself, never had.

    She has been working hard all the time. No matter how much she has done, she has moved herself. Think of these, Guan Xiaojing suddenly feel very funny.

    She hated her inferiority.

    If she had listened to Gu Yicheng''s words, knocked out the child, kept the relationship of bed companion with him, and refused to get married, would he still find out his good fortune one day?

    There are thousands of words in my heart, but I can''t say anything.

    She pursed her lips, laughed and wept, and turned away.

    "Xiaojing..." Gu Yicheng frowned and wanted to catch Guan Xiaojing, but his hand was lifted to the air, but he never touched her.

    meanwhile.

    The courtyard of Gu''s house.

    The people of the Lin family refused to leave, so they had to take care of them or their family and give them 300000 yuan.

    Gu Qingqing will not give you a cent.

    Yu Zhen gently whispered to Gu: "or give it to them." It''s only 300000.

    Gu lightly attitude is very firm: "Mom, this money can''t give."

    Although she didn''t grow up in the Lin family since childhood, she still has a good face

    It''s clear that greed is insatiable.

    He used to blackmail Gu Yicheng. Not long ago, he took a million from Bo shaoting. Now he comes to ask them for 300000.Go rob the bank.

    Yu Zhen also guessed what Gu lightly thought in his heart, but if he didn''t give the money, wouldn''t they just hang on all the time?

    "Think about it. We''ve been given 300000 this time. I promise I won''t bother you any more. But if you don''t give us the money, we''ll stay here forever. " Lin''s mother sees Yu Zhen talking to Gu Qingwen. Although their voices are too small to hear, she can see that now

    Yu Zhen already means to be loose.

    Gu looked back at Lin''s mother, her eyes chilly: "then don''t go."

    At the same time, she took out her cell phone, and then said, "I think it will be closed for at least three or five days to break into private houses. Maybe Lin Tianai and Lin Tianle will come back

    It''ll leave a record. At that time, I will not have any sequelae. "

    "You..." Lin Mu''s eyes looked at Gu lightly, who was really pressing the number. She was scared by her words, and immediately wanted to go up and grab her mobile phone.

    But Gu gently but quickly raised his hand, do not let her Grab: "how, think clearly?"

    "Gently, how can we say it''s all your family? How can you do that?" Gu qingran refused to eat hard and soft all the time, and Lin''s mother immediately lost her way, and her tone of voice also got angry. "Your brother really needs money. Do you want to see that your brother has no future all his life?"

    At this moment, Lin''s mother almost choked her voice and whispered to Gu.

    In fact, if they had not treated her too much before, maybe she would not be so cruel to them now.

    She never regarded money as such an important person. For a moment, Gu was soft hearted, but soon he was sober again

    I came back.

    She knows them so well that it won''t be the last time she comes to her for money.

    Gu''s tone became colder and harder: "so you don''t intend to leave all the time. You''re here, right?"

    "How do you talk to mom?" Lin Tianai stepped forward and pushed Gu lightly, "do you really think you are great with a few money?"

    Her attitude is especially superior.

    However, the voice just fell, a white Lamborghini very overbearing from the

    Driving in from the gate, a gust of wind came to Gu Qingwen''s side, and then stopped steadily.

    From the moment the car just came in, Gu gently saw the license plate number clearly. It was Bo shaoting. He came.

    Although she didn''t know how Bo shaoting came, she didn''t know how he came

    Know that they are here, but one thing is very sure that, as soon as he appeared, her restless heart suddenly completely returned to the original place.

 Chapter 86

    Full of touching

    The door of the car opened slowly, a long leg stepped out first, and then a slender body came into everyone''s eyes.

    His appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

    Lin Tianai''s eyes are even eager to integrate into his body.

    But the rest of the Lin family changed their faces in an instant.

    They all remembered how Bo shaoting smashed them with money and warned them last time.

    After the man got out of the car, a pair of deep eyes will not squint at Gu gently, long legs toward her.

    Suddenly, Gu''s heartbeat stopped.

    Even when he came to her, she didn''t realize it.

    Suddenly, a long arm around her shoulder, deep voice into her eardrum: "scared?"

    "I..." she wanted to say, but she didn''t. How could this scare her? But I don''t know what happened. In front of him,

    But she couldn''t say a firm word. It was hard for her to make up to each other.

    Gu gently carefully looked at him, did not say a word.

    At this moment, in fact, the Lin family wanted to leave, but they didn''t get a cent, and they were very unwilling, so they had to act on the initiative.

    Lin Tianai gritted her teeth and thought to herself that she was no worse than Gu lightly, no matter in appearance or ability. Why can''t Bo shaoting see herself

    What about it? Maybe, it''s just a time to be confused by that ugly eight monster, right?

    Think of this, her feet, involuntarily slowly moved forward.

    Then he pretended to talk to Gu lightly and said, "gently, you see you haven''t been home to see our parents for some time. In fact, my parents just miss you, but they can''t find you, so we can only use this method to find you, so don''t be angry."

    The rest of the Lin family were stunned.

    I didn''t expect that Lin Tianai would say such a thing. But when I think about it, I can see what kind of heart she is in. But they didn''t stop, and they all knew that now Lin Tianai wanted to seduce Bo shaoting.

    Then, they all cooperated with Lin Tianai and said, "yes

    It''s like this

    Lin Tianle also said politely, "yes, elder sister, we all miss you."

    Gu looked at their faces and thought it funny.

    Just now, she was so hateful, but now she suddenly became so amiable. She was not a fool, so she suddenly understood how to come over

    What''s the matter. What does Lin Tian ai''an think? She knows, but she is worried. What will bo shaoting do? Will you like her?

    People say that men generally don''t refuse to send women to their homes. After all, if you don''t eat for nothing, you don''t eat for nothing.

    For example, Gu Yicheng is a good example.

    Gu gently has been silent, eyes with a smile at Lin Tianai. The latter was staring at her, and she couldn''t help asking: "sister, don''t be angry with us."

    I don''t know how long time has passed.

    Suddenly, Bo shaoting glanced at her indifferently. His eyes were contemptuous and full of cold. His thin lips slowly opened and said, "I can''t see you like this."

    Lin Tianai''s flattering smile froze with Bo shaoting''s words.

    Looking at Lin Tianai''s appearance of wanting to be angry but not daring to be angry, Gu lightly wants to laugh.

    After all, Bo shaoting''s poisonous tongue is not something that ordinary people can bear.

    "Go." Then Bo shaoting left with her in his arms.

    Gu Qingqing was puzzled by the word he said.

    "I''m here to take you and work overtime." The last half of the sentence, his thin lips deliberately close to her ear whispered.

    Only Gu can hear it. Other people feel that he is whispering.

    Standing beside, Lin Tianai, who was completely ignored by them, clenched his fists tightly, hoping to tear Gu apart.

    In fact, Gu lightly also want to leave, then pretended obediently nodded, said a "good" word.

    His special assistant Zhang Chu also came later, and brought a driver to drive Gu''s car away.

    Gu Qingqing is hugged by Bo shaoting and gets on the bus.

    Just in time, Gu Yicheng came. He couldn''t help but call her, "gently."Just two words, but suddenly like a meteorite falling from the sky, it directly fell to her heart and blocked her breathing.

    She knew that he wanted to stay.

    But what reason does she have to stay?

    Did not stop much, then resolutely on the car.

    Gu Yicheng looked at the car in front of him, quickly lost his head, drove out of the compound, and completely disappeared in his sight.

    Heart, a burst of empty.

    Gu lightly is taken away by Bo shaoting, and other people in Gu''s family also firmly say that they won''t give a cent, so the Lin family have to leave first.

    -

    Bo shaoting left with Gu Qingqing. They didn''t speak for a long time

    .

    The narrow space in the car is very quiet, even the breath is depressed.

    Gu gently wanted to ask several times why he came, but he couldn''t say a word. He had to turn his head to look at his window and found that it was not the way back to the company, it was like the way back to his villa.

    For a time, Gu gently in the body of blood involuntarily a burst of hot, there is a kind of similar preparation for fever illusion.

    Finally arrived at the destination, the car stopped steadily.

    Bo shaoting silently took off his seat belt, opened the car door and went out. Completely ignore Gu lightly, regard her as transparent person directly.

    Gu lightly had no choice but to pout his lips. He thought that he should just ask himself to cook a meal or something. He had been used to it for a long time, so he didn''t think too much, so he got out of the car and went into the house with him.

    Entering the door, I found that it was dark inside. She was nearsighted and couldn''t see around clearly, so she had to ask Bo shaoting, who was walking in front of her: "why not

    Is the light on? "

    The man did not answer her, Gu gently had to stand in place.

    Come over for a while, the lights on her head suddenly turn on one by one.

    When the light came back, she was stunned by what she saw.

    So big living room, decorate very warm gorgeous, and design department colleagues, her good friend Ye Tianqing push cake, slowly approached her.

    Colleagues walked slowly to her, surrounded her and sang Happy Birthday to her.

    "Gently, do you really forget today, your birthday?" Ye Tianqing pushed the cake to the front and back of her face. Seeing her confused face, she asked.

    Gu gently blinked in doubt, and his heart gradually moved.

    Yes, she did forget her birthday today.

    So Bo shaoting deliberately went to Gu''s house to find her, just to bring her back to celebrate her birthday?

    Think of this, Gu lightly immediately have a kind of want to rush to him tightly

    It''s the impulse.

 Chapter 87

    Forget your birthday

    But thinking of so many people here, she had to press this feeling to her stomach.

    "It seems that I really forgot my birthday." Ye Tianqing said to herself.

    Other colleagues coaxed: "director Gu, make a wish now."

    "Yes, make a wish."

    Gu gently looked at each smiling face, the corner of his eyes could not help but burst into tears, nodded, hands together, "good."

    Then close your eyes, make a wish silently in your heart, then open your eyes and blow out the candle on the cake.

    After cutting the cake, Gu gently pulls Ye Tianqing''s arm and goes out.

    At this time, ye Tianqing was a little guilty. She did not dare to take care of him. She looked at other places all the time.

    But Gu gently, has been looking at her, that eyes very sharp.

    Finally, ye Tianqing couldn''t bear to go on: "what are you looking at me like this

    I know I''m beautiful, but you know I''m normal

    "Ha ha." Gu gently can''t help sneering, "tell the truth." She''s too lazy to talk to her.

    Ye Tianqing plans to pretend to be stupid in the end, "to tell the truth, I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    "Did you tell him that I went to look after my family?" In addition, Gu Qing

    Light also did not expect that there will be other people to guess that she is to go home.

    She always knew that in this world, in addition to Gu Yicheng, only Ye Tianqing was left.

    Sure enough, ye Tianqing had guessed that she was asking this question, and immediately swallowed her saliva nervously. After a while, she hesitated and hesitated, "I". With a horizontal heart, she looked up her eyes again and said, "yes, that''s right."

    "Tell him what to do!" Even if she didn''t ask, Gu lightly guessed that she told Bo shaoting, but she still didn''t answer. She told him what to do. Originally, she has been avoiding suspicion, now a whole, does not appear to be more adulterous?

    Ye Tianqing tilts her head and stares at Gu with a puzzled look. She sighs: "if you don''t say anything else, I''ll ask you, haven''t you put Gu Yicheng down yet?"

    "No This time, Gu lightly almost did not think about, answered her.

    Say forget, that is impossible, after all, she and Gu Yicheng or brother and sister relationship, this is a lifetime can not give up. To say whether to let go of this problem, she may not be sure before, but today, she has seen through her heart.

    I also understand a truth.

    Whether you want to put it down or not, you have to put it down.

    Otherwise, she is the only one who works hard.

    Hear Gu lightly say so, ye Tianqing immediately hit a ring finger: "that don''t get?"? Now that you have put it down, why don''t you consider other people? Right? Even if you don''t plan to accept it, you can enjoy it. I don''t believe it. This time you go to take care of your family, it''s just simple

    Take care of your family. There must be something else. But Mr. Bo, he can help you out. "

    Ye Tianqing''s analysis is right. There is nothing wrong with it.

    Gu lightly immediately blocked speechless.

    Yes, every time Gu Yicheng or the Lin family embarrasses her, if he didn''t suddenly appear, he would not be able to leave so easily.

    But deep down, she and Bo shaoting are people of two worlds, and they can''t get together. Some things, it is best not to try, once tried, in case of dependence, and separated. This time, I''m afraid she can''t get up so easily. She''s in Gu Yicheng. She''s already had a hard fall. She doesn''t want to be stupid any more.

    The most important point is that Bo shaoting has never said that he likes her or anything.

    He was still having an affair with Bai Shishi. When the power was cut off, he went to accompany her in the middle of the night and asked a girl to go downstairs to buy Candles. Obviously, he didn''t mean anything to her.

    Think of these, Gu gently completely sober: attitude is very firm

    I told ye Tianqing, "don''t mention it any more."

    Then he turned and went back to the house.

    She doesn''t care if ye Tianqing calls her after her.

    Soon after they went in, song Yuze came with a box of red wine and said to celebrate Gu''s birthday.

    To sum up his previous drunken looks, Gu qingran has already vowed not to drink from now on.

    But colleagues in the design department are drinking, and everyone is talking about the taste of red wine.Ye Tianqing and song Yuze also asked her from time to time, "don''t you really taste it?"

    At the beginning, Gu gently always refused, until the mobile phone message love ring, Gu Yicheng''s text message.

    He said in it, "gently, happy birthday. Just like in previous years, if you say anything about your birthday wish, I will satisfy you. "

    She stares at the mobile phone screen for a long time, the corner of her mouth sarcastic smile, split more and more big.

    No, it''s different. Everything has changed since Guan Xiaojing. No matter how entangled, there will be no result.

    In the past, she could always ask Gu Yicheng to make unreasonable demands, but now, he has his own family, and in a few months, he will have his own children. How can he still have her position?

    Back to God, she silently deleted the information, slowly relaxed

    I took a breath. Then he picked up a glass of red wine, held it up and said to everyone, "come on, drink!"

    At the end of the speech, she drank directly whether other people touched her or not, then poured the wine and continued to pour it.

    Sitting on one side, Bo shaoting, who had never spoken, suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her like nothing.

    Ye Tianqing also sees through Gu qingran''s heart. She just wants to ask her to drink less. As soon as she opens her mouth, song Yuze directly kicks her.

    "You, what are you doing?" Ye Tianqing was so angry that he almost blew his hair.

    Song Yuze winked at her, obviously suggesting something.

    Gradually, ye Tianqing responded, simply as nothing to see.

    It''s almost eleven o''clock before you know it.

    The colleagues who celebrate Gu''s birthday gradually leave. At last, only Ye Tianqing, song Yuze, Bo shaoting and Gu Qingwen are still sitting on the sofa and drinking.

    After drinking the last bottle of red wine, Gu qingran was completely confused,

    The whole person was lying on his back on the sofa, looking at the ceiling in confusion and emptiness.

    Even when ye Tianqing and song Yuze left, she didn''t notice.

    Song Yuze will have half drunk Ye Tianqing into his car, ye Tianqing angry to get off: "what are you doing, gently haven''t gone."

    She can''t leave Gu lightly any more, or she will wake up tomorrow

    After that, she must break up with herself.

    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Song Yuze said casually while starting the engine.

 Chapter 88

    Don''t you really feel it?

    "Che, do you think I''ll believe it? You men, they are all animals who only think about their lower body. " Ye Tianqing has long been completely disappointed with men, but she still hopes for Bo shaoting.

    There is no stubborn noisy get off the car, let song Yuze carry himself away

    villa.

    A long time later.

    Gu lightly just regained his mind. Mechanically, he was looking back at the position Ye Tianqing had just sat in. After half pay, he realized that song Yuze and ye Tianqing had gone.

    She had already guessed that it must be so in the end, and she immediately breathed in silence.

    Then he got up to leave, but he didn''t find his handbag for a long time.

    Finally, it was found by Bo shaoting''s side.

    Gu gently had to go to get his bag.

    As soon as she approached, her arm was grabbed by Bo shaoting, and then the whole person was forced to sit down on the sofa by him.

    Gu gently Leng Leng, after reaction, he struggled hard to pull back his hand.

    But her strength is not enough for him, how can not draw back, unconsciously stare at him: "what are you doing!"

    "Fuck you!" Thin shaoting thin lips slightly open, said a saying.

    It would be disgusting to say this from other people, but Bo shaoting said it, but it became very sexy.

    Suddenly, Gu''s heart palpitates, and the blood in his body scalds involuntarily. But he soon regained consciousness, "psycho."

    It''s really puzzling to say that all of a sudden.

    "Gu Qingwen, do you really feel nothing?" Not only did Bo shaoting not let go, but he became more and more tight.

    The distance between them suddenly became very close, and his low voice full of magnetism came into her eardrum word by word. He took a hint of peppermint between the red wine breath, gradually involved in her nose.

    Gu qingran, who had already drunk too much, was a little confused. He was at a loss. His brain was also in a mess.

    Time goes by again. I don''t know how long.

    Gu gently breathed more and more without rhythm. He had the illusion that he was about to suffocate. He tried to push him away, but his hand was tightly held by him. Especially when he looked at him inadvertently, he always felt that it was so deep that she could almost swallow her whole body.

    Her heart beat faster for a while.

    But he soon regained consciousness: "you, you let me go!"

    If you have something to say, it''s a gentleman.

    "If I say no, you can''t help me." Bo shaoting stretched out an arm and held her directly into his arms.

    Words and deeds, are extremely overbearing.

    Gu gently surprised to open his mouth, the alcohol in his stomach more churning, slowly squinting, eyes obsessed with looking up at him.

    She thought, she''s really drunk, otherwise, how can she feel that Bo shaoting is more and more annoying and handsome? Each other did not say a word, big eyes stare small eyes for a long time.

    Gu lightly suddenly feels his body light, then stares at the man''s sexy Adam''s apple. She didn''t expect that he would pick her up and still walk towards the stairs.

    He, what on earth does he want to do

    There are ten thousand may linger in the mind, she is more and more afraid, also dare not struggle casually, afraid of accidentally falling to the ground.

    Unconsciously, Bo shaoting took her to the second floor, raised a long leg and kicked open the door, then walked in steadily and put her on a large bed.

    Despite the darkness around him, Gu can still see his pair of shoes

    Dark as the night sky shining eyes, the deepest part seems to hide some of her feelings.

    He was right in front of her, staring at her for a moment without any further action.

    Gu''s heart beats gently, fast and slow.

    Also suddenly don''t feel, face has gradually red. She didn''t even feel his slender hand covering her face.

    The atmosphere is getting worse.

    Gradually, Gu gently drunk to the peak, completely trapped in the whirlpool of his eyes.

    Suddenly, I don''t know whose cell phone is ringing.Gu lightly also felt that the mobile phone in Bo shaoting''s pocket was shaking.

    Suddenly back to mind, thoughts also followed a panic.

    At this moment, she wanted to slap herself a few times. She almost fell into it.

    Later, Bo shaoting also left the bed, stood beside the bed, took out his mobile phone, saw the caller ID, he frowned, but still crossed the answer button.

    Although he didn''t listen, he was probably too quiet, but Gu Qingwen could clearly hear the cry of his gossip girlfriend Bai Shishi in the microphone.

    Bai Shishi cried and said: "shaoting, I just fell on my foot. Now I''m in the hospital. Would you like to accompany me? I''m afraid..."

    "Yes." Bo shaoting agreed without hesitation.

    He cut off the phone for a long time, but Gu gently are still in the wandering, did not return to God.

    If she had just guessed before, now she completely understood that he and Bai Shishi were really true love.

    Otherwise, how could he go without saying a word every time she came to him in the middle of the night.

    So think, Gu gently heart suddenly some plug, directly stood up and ready to go out.

    As soon as he stepped out, Bo shaoting''s voice rang out behind him: "wait a minute."

    Gu gently want to continue to walk, but legs are still very frustrated to stop.

    "Come with me." As the man behind her walked towards her, he saw a smile

    He said. Then, grab her hand and go out.

    Despite Gu''s struggle, he never let go.

    All the way to the hospital, Gu Qingwen was full of breath.

    My heart is really blocked.

    I can''t help but make complaints about it.

    Why should he go to take care of his lover? Why should he pull her? Just want to show her how to show her love?

    It wasn''t long before I got to the hospital.

    After reversing the car in the parking space, Bo shaoting took it off and took it out safely.

    Gu quietly speechless from the window looking at his tall back, can''t help rolling his eyes, wipe, what do you mean.

    She didn''t want to go with her, but it was impossible for her to stay in the car all the time, so she got out of the car first and planned to find a way to leave later.

    When Bo shaoting found Bai Shishi, she was bandaged in the orthopedics department and sat on the bench in the corridor with her assistant.

    As soon as Bai Shishi saw Bo shaoting coming, his whole face was full of smiles. He completely forgot that his leg was injured and fell as soon as he stood up.

    Bo shaoting strides over to support her, although her face is still beautiful

    Cold, but the eyes are still with worry, "give me a good sit."

    "Am I not excited? I thought you weren''t coming. " Bai Shishi vomits his tongue and then nests in Bo shaoting''s arms.

 Chapter 89

    Get out of here. I don''t welcome you

    Her eyes aim left and right. After a while, she noticed that Gu Qingwen was also there. The smile on the corner of her mouth suddenly solidified: "she''s here too. I don''t want to see her!"

    "Ha ha." Gu gently and coldly tilted his head and looked at Bai Shi,

    The corners of the mouth slowly rise.

    Bai Shishi looked at her like this and wanted to rush over and beat her, but because of Bo shaoting''s presence, she had to resist the impulse and flatten her mouth wrongly: "what are you looking at me like this? Have I offended you?"

    "You didn''t offend me." Gu gently shook his head, "just feel good

    It''s just a laugh. "

    "What''s so funny!"

    "Don''t you really think I want to come? If the man who is holding you now doesn''t want me to come with him, I might as well go home and sleep. " With that, Gu gently directed at her, disdaining to turn her white eyes.

    Bai Shishi was so angry that he clenched his fist.

    Seeing that Gu Qingwen couldn''t get rid of her, she tugged Bo shaoting''s arm and shook it gently. She was aggrieved: "shaoting, I really don''t want to see her at all. Can you let her go?"

    "Aren''t you hurt?" Bo shaoting held Bai Shishi steady, then pressed her on the bench.

    Bai Shishi wants to stand up and get close to him again, but Bo shaoting has gone back a few steps without leaving any trace. She was very upset, but she could only be angry.

    Then, Bo shaoting suddenly turns to Gu, and stares at her deeply, as if to see through her soul.

    Gu gently was staring at him all over uncomfortable, can''t help but ask a low voice: "what are you looking at me like this?"

    "You''re ugly." Bai Shishi just heard what she said, and she disdained to interrupt.

    Bo shaoting took back his sight and said coldly, "it''s not convenient for Shishi to take care of her."

    This tone, though light, is by no means discussing with her, full of command.

    However, both Gu qingran and Bai Shishi think they have heard wrong.

    Bai Shishi was the first to refuse: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to! Shao Ting, you mean it. If you think I''ve been bad, you''ll let her stay. "

    "That''s it." There is no doubt about Bo shaoting''s tone.

    When he said this, his eyes were always staring at Gu.

    Gu gently how did not expect the final result will become like this.

    Want her to take care of Bai Shishi? You''re kidding.

    Impossible, absolutely impossible!

    Biting his teeth hard, he just wanted to say something, but before he could say a word, Bo shaoting grabbed the right to speak again, "do you have any other questions?"

    This question is really

    If she says she has an opinion, he will threaten her with that contract every minute.

    It''s not that she thinks too much, because now she has begun to gradually understand that Bo shaoting is a fussy nuisance. Well, since she is asked to take care of Bai Shishi, she will treat her well.

    Under her care, if Bai Shishi''s legs will get better soon, she will lose.

    Bai Shishi didn''t dare to refuse any more, but he glared fiercely all the time

    Gu lightly, that look in the eyes, almost can kill her.

    After that, Bai Shishi''s assistant helped Bai Shishi back to her apartment, while Gu qingran was carried back to her home by Bo shaoting to pack up.

    Along the way, Gu Qingwen was full of steam.

    There was a lot of angry words in my stomach, but I couldn''t say a word.

    But in my heart, I have secretly vowed that from now on, except for business affairs, she will never have any intersection with Bo shaoting. After all, every time I meet him, there will be no good things.

    "What''s the matter? Where are you going to pack up? " Because Gu lightly in the middle of the night to pack things, deliberately amplify the sound in the room, make a Ping Ping Ping sound, a lot of movement, ye Tianqing also wake up, at this moment, she vaguely from his room out, open her door leaning.

    Gu gently glanced back at her, and immediately thought of what she had said to herself at the Bo shaoting villa tonight. She couldn''t help feeling sad.

    Ye Tianqing said that Bo shaoting is sincere to herself. Let her think about it.

    Joke, if he had a little meaning to her, he would not let himself take care of Bai Shishi.But ye Tianqing, who didn''t know what to say, continued to ask, "gently, what are you doing

    Do you want to move to Mr. Bo''s house? But you can move it tomorrow morning. There''s no need to toss about this evening. "

    "Ha ha." Gu gently listened to her words, and finally couldn''t help sneering.

    Suddenly, ye Tianqing felt a shiver all over her body.

    Sleepiness followed by a lot of soberness.

    She also wanted to ask what happened, but Gu gently stopped talking, just put a pile of clothes into the trunk, and then dragged the rod over Ye Tianqing to leave.

    "You..." Ye Tianqing wants to stop her and ask clearly, but Gu ignores her, opens the door and leaves.

    When he walked out of the elevator, Bo shaoting was downstairs, and Gu gently saw him from a long distance. But she didn''t want to go there at all. She was standing at the door of the apartment.

    To be honest, she didn''t want to take care of Bai Shishi at all.

    But if she doesn''t go, Bo shaoting will definitely let her lose money, but where does she have money now?

    Only God knows how hard she wants to be, return the million to him directly, and then tear up the so-called contract in front of him.

    However, these thoughts can only be thought in mind now.

    Her fate now is that the meat is on the chopping board and is left to be slaughtered.

    After struggling for half a year in her heart, she finally dragged her suitcase.

    Then, Bo shaoting took her luggage and put it in the trunk. On the way to Bai Shishi''s apartment, they kept silent.

    In the narrow space of the car, even the air feels extremely depressed. Gu gently doesn''t want to see him, and he always looks at his window.

    It wasn''t long before I arrived at Bai Shishi''s community.

    After getting off the bus, Bo shaoting took out Gu Qingqing''s trunk from the trunk and said, "go up by yourself."

    Wen Yan, Gu gently make complaints about his heart: he is really 6.

    Leave her here and go.

    Well, she took it.

    She accepted her fate!

    Without saying a word, I went upstairs with my suitcase.

    From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Bo shaoting, and he didn''t call her.

    However, Gu gently do not know is that after she turned around, the man behind, has been staring at her.

    When Gu lightly arrived at Bai Shishi''s home with a suitcase, Bai Shishi also came back

    It was just sent home by the assistant.

    The assistant opened the door for her.

    At the moment, Bai Shishi is sitting on the sofa in the living room drinking water. Seeing Gu Qinglai, she immediately changes her face and angrily drops the glass to the ground. She yells at her: "what are you doing? Who let you come? This is my home, I''m here

    You are not welcome. Get out of here. "

 Chapter 90

    Love triangle

    Gu lightly and indifferently glanced at the broken glass on the ground, but continued to walk into it.

    Seeing that she didn''t take herself seriously, Bai Shishi became more and more angry: "did I let you in? Get out, get out!"

    "Then tell Bo shaoting. Tell me about wool." Gu gently smile back to her, "I''m his employee, and you probably know, I owe him money now, even if he let me kill and set fire, I don''t dare to refuse."

    "I said to give you five million, you don''t want it. What are you saying to me now? " Bai Shishi doesn''t believe that she really doesn''t leave because of the money. For a man as good as Bo shaoting, she must be looking for others.

    Yes, it must be.

    Therefore, it is not pleasing to see how Bai Shishi takes care of her lightly.

    Gu gently looked at the steaming white poem for a while. Suddenly, she felt that this woman seemed a little cute. She could not help laughing. Then, she went to the sofa opposite her and sat down

    Next.

    Bai Shishi''s eyes suddenly widened: "did I let you sit?"

    "If you have the ability, now stand up and blow me out." Gu gently shrugged his shoulders and didn''t mean to stand up and leave.

    Bai Shishi really thought of taking a broom to drive her out, but who let her hurt her foot now, so she had to look at her assistant and ask her to drive Gu out gently: "you go!"

    "Sister Bai, it''s not that I don''t want to, but..." the assistant''s face was embarrassed, and he wanted to say nothing.

    After all, Bo shaoting is their gold owner, and Gu Qingnian is his appointed one

    Take care of Bai Shishi, there is no Bo shaoting''s order, where she really dare to go out gently.

    To avoid seeing the angry scene of Bai Shishi again, the assistant told Gu gently, "take good care of my sister Bai." Then he left in a hurry with his bag.

    Suddenly only Gu lightly and Bai Shishi were left in the living room

    .

    Bai Shishi''s face is angry. On the contrary, Gu Qingnian has been indifferent. She yawns. Then she gets up and continues to drag her luggage to the guest room: "if it''s nothing, I''ll go to bed first. If you''re not sleepy, you''ll continue to sit here in a daze. Good night."

    Then she got up and walked to one of the rooms with her suitcase.

    Bai Shishi gritted her teeth and glared at her back. She really didn''t want to ask her for help, but she couldn''t take care of herself now. She pursed awkwardly: "help me back."

    The tone is as stiff as it needs to be.

    Gu gently back to her smile, and then stop, slowly side

    Turn over: "Oh, are you sleepy?"

    "Nonsense." Bai Shishi turned her eyes and said, "come and help me."

    "That''s the way you ask me?" Gu gently hands casually holding chest, completely did not intend to past meaning, she is waiting for a white poem attitude.

    Bai Shishi naturally can see what Gu lightly wants, but it''s totally impossible for her to ask her to tell her please help. Besides, it''s obviously shaoting who asked her to take care of herself. Isn''t it right for her to help her into the room.

    "So do you want to help me in or not?" The beginning of tone in Bai''s Poems

    Finally, he took the mobile phone on the coffee table and said, "if you don''t help me in, I''ll call shaoting."

    She does not believe that she is not afraid of Bo shaoting.

    But, Gu lightly or a face of disapproval: "then you go to complain, goodbye."

    At the end of the speech, she turned again and went into the room.

    When Bai Shishi saw that the ugly woman really didn''t want to take care of herself, she was in a hurry: "wait for me!"

    Gu gently continues into the room.

    "You..." the hatred in Bai Shishi''s heart is clearly that shaoting asked her to take care of it

    Looking after herself, she looks like an old man now, and now there are only two of them in this room, so they can only ask her for help. Therefore, Bai Shishi said, "please help me into the room, thank you."

    She accentuated the last two words.

    Listen to her words, Gu gently mouth slowly up, and then pretend to Mian

    For its difficult turn to help her.

    Bai Shishi is not heavy. Gu lightly helped her back to the room. After settling her down, she planned to go out: "you have a good rest. If I can get up early tomorrow, I will make breakfast for you.""You should get up early. Shaoting arranged for you to take care of me, not for you to be the master." Listen to her tone and her attitude, Bai Shishi

    I want to stamp my foot in anger.

    Gu gently shrugged, "Oh, then you tell him to go." It''s better to tell her how terrible she is, and then Bo shaoting asks her to leave.

    Then, she walked out of Bai Shishi''s room.

    After entering the guest room and closing the door, Gu gently couldn''t sleep all the time.

    My mind is full of what happened today and what ye Tianqing said to her at Bo shaoting villa.

    She always said that Bo shaoting actually liked her, but she never felt that he liked her. If she did, how could she take care of Bai Shishi?

    Or, he didn''t take her seriously at all.

    Obviously very sleepy, but the wine has gone, this night, she almost did not sleep.

    meanwhile.

    Yunhai bridge.

    In the middle of the night, song Yuze has just returned to his home to take a bath, and has entered a sleep state. Bo shaoting wakes him up with a phone call, and then calls him out.

    When song Yuze arrived at Yunhai bridge, Bo shaoting was already there.

    He came up to him and said, "what''s on your mind?"

    "Yes." This time, Bo shaoting did not hide, directly admitted.

    Song Yuze was almost shocked. It''s incredible. For a moment, he thought he was sleepwalking. My God, is this still Bo shaoting? Will take the initiative to admit their own heart

    What''s going on in here?

    Feelings, right? The one named Gu Qingwen?

    In fact, song Yuze always felt that Bo shaoting was just a novelty to Gu Qingwen, and he would be tired of it after a while. But gradually, he found that it did not seem to be the case, he gently to Gu, as if serious

    This cognition poured into song Yuze''s brain. Suddenly, he was shocked again.

    If Bo shaoting really falls in love with Gu qingran, what should that woman do?

    He wanted to ask Bo shaoting if he still loved that person, but when he got to the point of his mouth, he didn''t know

    Don''t really say it.

    Bo shaoting looked at the distance of the bridge with deep eyes. After half pay, his lips opened slightly: "I asked her to take care of Bai Shishi."

    "White poetry?" Song Yuze didn''t think of who it was for a while. After a while, he recalled that it was a popular little model recently.

    Moreover, Bai Shishi''s agency is specially opened by Bo shaoting, in which only one model has been signed.

    Now people outside are talking about their love triangle.

 Chapter 91

    Did you take a fancy to Gu

    Some people say that Bai Shishi is a third party, but most people think that Bo shaoting and Bai Shishi are more suitable than Gu Qingqing.

    Now he even let Gu lightly get along with Bai Shishi?

    These two are not going to fight?

    All of a sudden, song Yuze felt that his brother Bo shaoting really had a big heart.

    Bo shaoting said abruptlyˇ° Did I take a fancy to Gu

    It''s like asking song Yuze and talking to himself.

    After song Yuze came back to himself, he always felt that it was just an illusion that Bo shaoting would take a fancy to Gu qingran. After all, once he and that person, love so grand.

    Use in others, time may be able to dilute everything, but he is too clear, his brother has been very persistent, can not be so easy to put down.

    So, now he will feel that he has taken care of Gu, probably just

    It''s an illusion.

    After thinking about it, he thought so.

    But since Bo shaoting asked himself, he still felt that he needed a good answer.

    With a deep sigh, the expression on his face suddenly became very serious, "then you think what you think in your heart, you haven''t got her."

    When it comes to this issue, song Yuze''s face has become humble again.

    Thin shaoting immediately cold of slant one eye past: "ha ha."

    "Then you are not asking me, I am also answering you, right? If you really like her, you will use everything to get her. What are you now, boiling frogs in warm water? " In Song Yuze''s philosophy of life, if you like a person, you should go to her quickly, or else you are still waiting for the new year?

    Listening to song Yuze''s words, Bo shaoting''s eyes flashed a deep touch.

    "Think for yourself, if you don''t want to sleep with her, it''s not love. I like it and appreciate it

    The more song Yuze said, the more outrageous he was, and the more dirty he was.

    Bo shaoting doesn''t want to go on talking about this topic any more

    With a word of nonsense, he walked to his parking place with long legs.

    Song Yuze saw that he ignored himself, so he called him after him: "you..."

    But the only response to him was air. Bo shaoting got into the car, started the engine and drove away.

    Song Yuze looked at the more far away car, and finally disappeared completely, speechless.

    This man is really, he pulled out of bed in the middle of the night, and threw him away without saying a few words.

    He immediately vowed that he would never listen to his phone again in the evening, let alone be dug out by him.

    -

    Gu qingran had no dream all night. The next day he was awakened by the screams outside the door.

    He suddenly forgot that he was in Bai Shishi''s apartment. When he walked out of the room, he suddenly realized that he was not in his own home. Bai Shishi''s scream was still coming out of her own room. Gu gently frowned, extremely impatient, but still opened her door to see what happened. If you look inside, you can see that Bai Shishi fell to the floor. It''s still a dog

    The appearance of eating excrement, how embarrassed, how embarrassed, but also where the usual elegance.

    Gu gently couldn''t help laughing.

    When Bai Shishi heard the laughter, she was so angry that she wanted to stand up and beat her. But now her feet are wrapped tightly and hurt. I think she has always been brilliant. How could she be in such a mess now? And Bo shaoting even let her most annoying Gu qingran take care of herself. Suddenly, she was so angry that she yelled: "what are you laughing at? Are you so funny? Don''t you hurry to help me!"

    "Why don''t you just let me come? Don''t I want face? " Gu gently put away a smile, a serious face, "you on the ground to have a good rest for a while."

    I''m going to wash up and get ready for work

    With that, she waved to her and said goodbye to her.

    Bai Shishi stares at Gu''s back: "you wait for me!"

    "Well, I''m waiting for you to avenge me." Gu gently nodded and continued to walk out.

    But as soon as I got to the door, I heard Bai Shishi''s voice again: "you... Are you really gone?" You really don''t care about her?

    Gu gently ignored her.

    "Will you help me up, please?" Bai Shishi saw that this woman really ignored herself and gritted her teeth. In the end, she had to compromise temporarily.However, she was naturally unwilling. As a saying goes, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Gu gently, you cruel woman, wait for me. After my legs are ready, I will never let you go.

    After waiting for a long time, Gu''s figure reappeared in the room, slowly walked to Bai Shishi and squatted down.

    "I wish I had spoken like this, but I think you still have a bad attitude towards me." Gu gently or not satisfied with the shake

    Head, "just now I didn''t understand what you said, you say it again."

    Bai Shishi didn''t expect that Gu Qingwen was so aggressive and clenched his fist: "you!"

    "I don''t know what I''m talking about. What did you just say about me? " Gu qingran now sees that Bai Shishi can''t do anything to her. He can only scold her a few words, so he doesn''t beat her now. When will he beat her again?

    Bai Shishi continued to bite her teeth and accentuated the pronunciation of each word, "OK, Gu Qingwen, you are so good! Please help me up, thank you

    When he said the last two words, Gu gently heard Bai Shishi, as if he wanted to bite the rhythm of his gums.

    But she is still very comfortable to hear, a pair of reluctant look like frown: "OK, then I''ll do good."

    Finally, Bai Shishi was gently helped back to bed by Gu.

    Bai Shishi''s head is lowered and her eyes are red. She hates how she fell to her legs. If she didn''t fall, it would be better. It''s not as good as Gu lightly now.

    Gu gently see good close: "nothing, I really go to work ah." Bai Shishi gave a cold Snort and ignored her.

    "Call me if you have something to do."

    With that, she walked out of the room again.

    Not long later, Bai Shishi heard the door click, and then it was closed.

    Gu walked away gently.

    She was the only one left in such a big house.

    The heart of Bai Shi is empty.

    The more I think about it, the more I feel uncomfortable. I take my cell phone from the bedside table and call Bo shaoting.

    Today, Gu lightly arrogant, she said nothing will let her go.

    Gu, who didn''t know Bai Shishi had said a lot of bad things about her behind her back, stepped back to LK gently.

    As soon as I entered the design department, my colleagues rushed up and surrounded her with gossip.

    "Director Gu, how are you? Did you have a good time last night?"

    "Last night, we were wise enough to leave, and we didn''t hinder your world."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ±

 Chapter 92

    I dare not say anything

    Chirping sound, constantly into the ear.

    It has been gradually noticed that her face seems to be getting worse and worse.

    Yes, Gu''s face has completely cooled down at the moment.

    Her heart has long been a mess of irritability, and now these people continue to ask, is she not enough chaos?

    Subsequently, ye Tianqing also came out of his office, just in time

    I heard them making fun of Gu Qingwen. Think of Gu lightly go home last night in the first half of the night when packing the terrible expression, immediately closed the door, forget it, this time or don''t go to interrupt, lest Gu lightly direct a look to kill her.

    Although Gu qingran was very upset, she didn''t really turn her face to refute them. After they had enough fun, she went straight back to her office.

    At 10 a.m., a high-level meeting was held to discuss the final approved fabrics and publicity of the new season''s main series.

    The meeting lasted more than two hours.

    Gu Qingqing, who is in charge of the design and selection of the main series, is naturally an important speaker of this conference.

    When she got up to speak, she was cold from the beginning to the end and didn''t look at Bo shaoting, the chairman.

    Others didn''t find it, but ye Tianqing, who knew some secrets, felt something wrong with the atmosphere.

    It seems that something really happened last night.

    Otherwise, how can light suddenly become like this?

    But what is it?

    Isn''t packing lightly moving to Mr. Bo''s villa? So where did she go?

    No, she can''t hold it. If she doesn''t ask again, she''s afraid that she will go crazy before the afternoon.

    Immediately she decided that after the meeting, she would go to ask Gu gently.

    After Gu Qingwen''s speech, several other high-level officials put forward some suggestions

    Small proposal, we also have no big objection to Gu lightly''s decision on the main payment, and then the meeting ended.

    As the senior leaders left one after another, Gu Qingwen also got up to collect his own documents and prepare to go out.

    Bo shaoting, the chairman, has not left yet.

    Other people seemed to have made an agreement, and soon they were gone, including Ye Tianqing.

    In such a large conference room, there are only Gu qingran and Bo shaoting left.

    Gu lightly also felt that the atmosphere had become a bit subtle and oppressive, but she directly held her breath, picked up a stack of documents and raised her legs to leave.

    Just walked two steps, behind rang out thin shaoting low voice: "stand."

    Hearing the sound, Gu''s heartbeat stopped unconsciously. He didn''t look back. He didn''t want to take care of him, but his feet still stayed in the same place.

    Then the half open door in front of her eyes was closed directly, and Bo shaoting''s steady but repressed footsteps came into her ears. A strong sense of oppression gradually attacked her.

    When Gu lightly reacts again, Bo shaoting has come to her side.

    "If you have any dissatisfaction with me, just say it." Bo shaoting asked her in a sudden voice.

    "Me?" Gu lightly thought that he was listening to the wrong, suddenly widened his eyes and looked at him stupidly.

    He would ask, is she dissatisfied with him?

    If you really want to count it up, then she has a lot of dissatisfaction with him

    Yes.

    But even if there is more discontent, what''s the use? Anyway, she can keep it in her heart, and there will never be a day when she breaks out.

    It''s not. When she pays off all the money one day, only in this way can she be regarded as a complete outsider. But now she has no money, so she can only let Bo shaoting work.

    But now he suddenly asked her if she was dissatisfied with him. She really wanted to say "yes" to her face, but she couldn''t say a word.

    Maybe he was asking himself on purpose, and then looking for an opportunity to target her again.

    She is sure to be wise and never tell the truth.

    Such a thought, Gu gently mouth will be filled with a false smile, the surface looks very brilliant: "ha ha, Mr. Bo, you think too much, how can it be, you are my head boss, ah, even if I have opinions on anyone, I dare not have opinions on you, you don''t think too much, really, really..."Before she had finished her whole sentence, her chin was suddenly picked up by a big hand.

    Gu was forced to look directly at him.

    Totally did not expect that he would suddenly have this kind of action, Gu gently, the whole body instantly stiff up, the blood in the body also followed unconsciously coagulation.

    "You, you let go." When she recovered, she began to struggle.

    She doesn''t know him at all. She talks when she talks. If she can''t talk well, she will shut up. What kind of man is she.

    But Bo shaoting didn''t intend to let go. Instead, the five slender fingers were more and more tightly clenched. Gu could not help his deep eyes

    Swallow hard.

    My heart has been shaking.

    He, what does he want to do.

    "You are angry that I have arranged you to take care of Bai Shishi, aren''t you?" The man asked every word.

    His voice is magnetic, vaguely, like a magnet to absorb Gu''s heart.

    But the sentence he asked clearly made her blush.

    Is that bullshit? She knows that Bai Shishi is not right with her. She even arranges her to take care of Bai Shishi. I think Bo shaoting has a big heart. Isn''t he worried that when he gets angry, he will directly discount Bai Shishi''s leg? After all, the woman can''t move now. It''s absolutely the easiest thing for her to do.

    Of course, these words Gu lightly also just said in the heart once more, the corner of the mouth continued to pull hypocritically: "Mr. Bo, you really think too much, I think, you let me do anything is right." Yes, your chief executive is my creditor. What can I say? Anyway, I dare not say anything. Thin shaoting brow lightly picks, slowly released a hand.

    Gu''s chin was finally free, and he was relieved.

    "All right, you go out." Bo shaoting turns around and no longer looks at her.

    All of a sudden, he said nothing more, and the atmosphere became even more oppressive.

    But now he let her go, and Gu gently asked for it.

    He quickly picked up his papers and left the meeting room.

    Not long after she left, Bo shaoting turned around with a deep understanding of the unknown

    Looking at the figure she just left.

    Fist, slowly clench.

    Gu gently back to the design department, just opened his office door, look into, see ye Tianqing sitting inside.

    Obviously waiting for her.

    When ye Tianqing saw her coming back, she asked her with a good attitude: "OK?"

    "What do you want to do, private or business. If it''s about work

    Love, I can answer you at any time, but if it''s private, then go out quickly. " She''s in no mood to talk to her now.

 Chapter 93

    Let''s go home. I''ve had enough to gamble

    Ye Tianqing knew that Gu qingran was this face. He sighed helplessly: "I haven''t started to talk about it yet. What are you worried about?"

    "Don''t you just want to gossip? Since you want to know, well, I''ll tell you directly that it''s absolutely impossible for me and Bo shaoting. " Gu gently straight to the point.

    Ye Tianqing didn''t expect that she would cut off the relationship with Bo shaoting with a knife. She opened her mouth in surprise and didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    Looking at her surprised expression, Gu gently frowned and said, "now what else do you want to ask?"

    "No! Gently, do you have any misunderstanding with Mr. Bo. If there is a misunderstanding, it can be solved. Some things, explain it clearly, don''t split a fate abruptly. Besides, in this world, there is no absolute, you know. That''s what you''re saying now, but maybe if you turn around, you''ll find that you two are quite suitable for each other. " Ye Tianqing wants to be a peacemaker.

    But Gu''s attitude is firm nowˇ° Said impossible is impossible, get out

    I''ll give you the order.

    It''s boring.

    Ye Tianqing some boring "OK" a, sullen go back to his office.

    After sitting in the swivel chair for a long time, I still feel that there is a misunderstanding between qingran and Bo shaoting. But Gu qingran doesn''t say anything, and she has no way to know. She has to take her mobile phone and send a wechat to song Yuze to ask him if he knows what happened.

    On this day, Gu Qingwen was very upset.

    I don''t know where Bai Shishi got her mobile phone number. At the end of the day, Bai Shishi called her countless times.

    For a while, she said she wanted to eat the roast goose of this family, for a while, she said she wanted to drink the milk tea of that family, and then she made a special call to warn her not to pester Bo Shao all the time

    Court and so on.

    Gu gently really speechless.

    Every time I hang up, I will stare at the screen and add: ha ha, Bai Shishi, don''t think everyone is infatuated with Bo shaoting like you. That wretch, even if she is blind, she will not take a fancy to him.

    Yeah, not for a lifetime.

    Six o''clock in the afternoon.

    Gu gently left LK on time.

    Although Bai Shishi said she wanted to eat this and drink that, she didn''t plan to bring it to her. Take the elevator directly to the underground parking lot on the first floor below, find your car, and then press the remote control to open the door.

    Hand just touched the doorknob, behind the sudden sound of a burst of rapid footsteps.

    Then she was hugged at the back of her waist. Then came a gentle and familiar man''s voice: "gently."

    "You..." Gu gently rejected the tight frown, a face angrily turned his head staring at him, constantly struggling out of his arms, "you let me go."

    "I won''t let it go. What do you want me to do. Do you know that you are now willing to fall Gu Yicheng stares at her with disappointed eyes.

    Gu listened and laughed brightly.

    But the smile was unusually cold, almost able to penetrate the bones of the gloomy. Gu Yicheng Leng Leng, but always pretended not to see Gu lightly face on their own aversion, "gently, go home, angry enough gambling."

    He looked at her for a moment with extremely sad eyes.

    What others don''t know, I really think it''s Gu lightly sorry for Gu Yicheng.

    Maybe not long ago, Gu Yicheng said this to her, she would still listen, he advised her to go home, she did not return, but her heart will be very moved. But now everything has changed, each other has their own lives

    . Is this interesting? Obviously, it doesn''t mean anything.

    After a long time, Gu gently took advantage of Gu Yicheng''s dazed gap, took the opportunity to withdraw his hand, and then looked at him coldly: "I told you many times before, don''t come to me again."

    With that, she was ready to get on the bus.

    As soon as he stepped in, Gu Yicheng''s voice rang out behind him: "you think it''s good to be someone else''s mistress now, don''t you?"

    With these words, Gu qingran''s back suddenly froze completely, and the blood in his body instantly froze into ice. After his head turned slowly, he looked back at Gu Yicheng, and his eyes were full of strangeness.

    In front of this man, suddenly, she felt as if she had become very strange, as if she didn''t know him at all.Originally, she in his eyes, now is the existence of a mistress?

    Even he believed what was said.

    Hehe

    Gu gently couldn''t help laughing and said: "Gu Yicheng, you say, how can we become like this?"

    How can a good relationship between brother and sister be an enemy to meet?

    Maybe, they should have been brothers and sisters all the time, and don''t want to develop other relationships. Maybe their current relationship is still very simple and good. After all, it''s all her fault. She shouldn''t be greedy and contented. If it wasn''t for Gu''s family, she would not know what kind of life she would live now. But she even wanted to have a future with Gu Yicheng. It''s against the rules of ethics, isn''t it?

    Fortunately, she woke up early.

    Just, he likes to say how to see her, it''s all his business, let him go.

    Then, Gu gently turned back and no longer looked at him, and nodded: "well, you think so, that''s it."

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you were willing to degenerate to this point." Gu Yicheng''s helpless sneer.

    Gu gently lowered his eyelids, but he didn''t realize that his pupils were already red.

    Without saying a word, he continued to get on the bus, quickly started the engine and drove out of the parking lot. When he saw the rearview mirror, he saw Gu Yicheng standing in the same place all the time.

    His figure looks so lonely.

    Finally, tears can no longer control the slow fall.

    Gu Yicheng, why should we have known earlier?

    Back to the Jinxiu community where Bai Shishi lives, at the moment, Bai Shishi is sitting on the sofa in the living room, brushing the tablet computer in a boring way. As soon as she heard the sound of opening the door, she quickly put down the tablet and looked at it. Gu lightly came in with empty hands. She was so angry that her eyes widened: "you! Didn''t I ask you to bring me something to eat? What about my roast goose and my milk tea? "

    She''s been thinking about it all day.

    This Gu lightly, unexpectedly what all didn''t buy, what heart of an.

    Shaoting asked her to take care of herself. She thought she was angry with her, right?

    Gu lightly indifferent looked at her: "did not buy."

    "You buy it for me now." The more things Bai Shishi can''t eat, the more he wants to eat immediately.

 Chapter 94

    Higher than the master

    Gu gently went straight to his room, totally ignoring her.

    Bai Shishi immediately held his fist: "I told you to stop, do you hear me?"

    "Stand up! Gu Qingwen, who do you think you are! You are just a servant sent by shaoting to take care of me. What kind of airs do you have? What kind of capital do you have for me to put on airs here? "

    Gu lightly has gone to the door.

    After Bai Shishi finished his words, he felt very happy.

    But later, she felt that there was something wrong with Gu lightly. On second thought, but even if she wants to get angry, what can she do? That''s it.

    The next second, Gu gently suddenly turned, an arrow like to white poetry.

    "You, what do you want to do? I''ll tell you, don''t fool around! Don''t think I''m easy to bully if I can''t walk now. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police now! " Bai Shishi is frightened by Gu qingran''s sudden momentum and shrinks her neck unconsciously. How can this woman suddenly become so terrible.

    Gu gently picked her eyebrows, because now Bai Shishi is sitting on the sofa, and she is standing, so she looks a little high in Bai Shishi''s eyes: "you say I''m a fool, which eye of yours will see me a fool, what am I doing to you? Or have you been touched? "

    All of a sudden, Bai Shishi was asked dumb.

    She really didn''t do anything to her.

    But what she said now is that she is the owner of Gu lightly. Isn''t it right that she asked her to buy something to eat?

    In a word, Bai Shishi still thinks that she is wrong, and she is not wrong at all.

    With such a thought, Bai Shishi regained his strength: "don''t quibble any more. If you are willing to buy me those I told you to buy today, I will forgive you."

    Gu lightly can''t help but turn a white eye: "that if I don''t?"

    "Then, then... I" for a moment, Bai Shishi could not think of any words that could threaten her. She hesitated for a long time and said, "then I''ll tell shaoting that you abused me. I don''t believe he''s going to sit by. "

    She doesn''t believe in Bo shaoting.

    It happened that Gu Qingwen really didn''t like it all the time. He shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "Oh, then you can tell him how bad it''s better to tell me how bad it is.",. Anyway, I''m such a person. I can''t change it. "

    Bai Shishi has turned on her mobile phone and found Bo shaoting''s mobile phone number. She is ready to make a phone call. But Gu lightly doesn''t care, which makes Bai Shishi lose her way and put down her mobile phone in a dull way. All of a sudden, her anger was less than half, but she was full of curiosity and couldn''t help looking at Gu.

    Always feel that this woman does not seem to look so strong.

    If

    If Gu Qingwen doesn''t have an affair with Bo shaoting, maybe he will try to make friends with her.

    But who told her to like the same man as herself.

    Therefore, she and I are destined to be rivals.

    Gradually, Bai Shishi noticed that Gu Qingqing''s eyes were covered with red pickaxes. Bai Shishi is confused. What''s the matter with this woman? Is she in a bad mood? Or did she just go too far and make her sad?

    Can think about it, she felt that he just seems not too much ah, besides, Gu gently is so vulnerable? It doesn''t look like it.

    Maybe something else happened?

    The more I think about it, the more curious Bai Shishi wants to know. He wants to ask several times, but when the words come to his mouth, he doesn''t know how to go on.

    Gu qingran didn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of outsiders. He realized later that he had shed tears, so he quickly reached out and wiped them off. He turned his back to Bai Shishi in a hurry, and no longer let her see jokes.

    "I said, what''s the matter with you? in bad mood? Say it and make me happy. " Bai Shishi tilted her head to look at her back. She was just guessing, but now she doesn''t have to think about it. She must be in a low mood.

    Gu gently did not speak, a silent leg into his room.

    Her attitude made Bai Shishi almost mad: "you stand for me!"

    But the only answer to her is air.

    Gu gently lay down on the bed and had a good sleep. When he woke up again, it was completely dark. When he opened the door in a daze, he smelled the aroma of food.

    Looking at the dining table, Bai Shishi and her assistant were there, with several lunch boxes on the table.It''s supposed to be the takeout brought by the assistant.

    When Bai Shishi heard the news, he hummed: "some people really don''t know their position."

    "Sister Shi, forget it." The assistant still thinks that more is better than less.

    "What is it? How to calculate! Look at that woman. Shaoting asked her to be my servant. Now she is superior to the master! " Bai Shishi throws the chopsticks on the table and turns around lazily

    Head look to Gu lightly, "want me to forgive to also go, come over to give me an apology."

    The assistant wanted to say something more to persuade Bai Shishi, but before he could say a word, Gu gently rushed over and asked, "do you think it''s possible?"

    It''s a joke to ask her to apologize.

    You still yelling at her?

    Does this woman feel that she can''t stand up now, so she bangs on purpose?

    Although Bai Shishi was sitting with his hands around his chest, his attitude was extremely arrogant and aloof: "so, you are not willing to apologize?"

    "Yes Gu lightly very firm, "you can also tell Bo shaoting about me."

    Anyway, she never cared about being snitched. Are there few people who have been framed?

    At this moment, Bai Shishi couldn''t calm down. He covered his chest with one hand and breathed, "you, you, you..."

    "I don''t know what I am. You go to tell him now. I didn''t stop you

    Don''t you? Go and tell him

    Gu''s words were just finished. Suddenly, someone knocked at the door. The assistant didn''t want to get involved in the war of words, so he ran to open the door.

    Looking up, you can see the slender body of Bo shaoting.

    The assistant opened his mouth in surprise.

    The two people in the room continued to quarrel.

    "Gu lightly, you wait for me, I will kill you, Xiao Zhang, bring me a knife!"

    "If you have the ability, take it by yourself. You always order others to do things. Can''t you take care of yourself? You can also kill me, but ah, I advise you not to drag others into the water, and don''t involve others. Xiao Zhang is your accomplice to the murderer! "

    "Now get out of here. I don''t want to see you at all. Get out of here!"

 Chapter 95

    Her face was streaked with tears, and his heart beat

    Listening to the fierce quarrel inside and an iceberg outside, assistant Zhang''s heart kept shaking.

    The thin shaoting eyebrow at the door is jumping hard, the head is also painful.

    Just as Bai Shishi was about to pick up the lunch box in front of her and smash it at Gu Qingwen, a low and sulky voice came into their ears: "enough of that?"

    Smell speech, white poem with Gu lightly suddenly all silly eyes, heartbeat also stopped a second directly.

    Gu gently turned the beginning directly, but Bai Shishi had a guilty face: "shaoting, I..."

    "Is it fun?" Bo shaoting asked darkly.

    This is a question about Bai Shi and Gu Qingqing.

    "No, it''s not fun at all. But it''s really none of my business. It''s her, this hateful woman. You asked her to take care of me. As a result, her airs can go up to heaven. " Afraid that Bo shaoting might misunderstand him, Bai Shishi points to Gu Qingnian and accuses the villain first.

    But Bo shaoting''s face was still so gloomy that he could drip water. It seemed that he didn''t intend to say what Bai Shishi said at all.

    And the man''s eyes, has been staring at Gu gently, after a long time, he asked: "Gu gently, is it so?"

    Gu gently indifferent, has been back to him.

    Bo shaoting came up to her and said, "speak!"

    Seeing that she was still all the time, Bo shaoting ran out of patience and pulled her directly.

    Gu was forced to turn to face him.

    At this moment, Bo shaoting found that the woman''s face was full of tears.

    His heart, involuntarily hard a draw, eyebrows followed tightly frown up, speaking attitude, also did not just as cold: "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s none of your business." Just when Bo shaoting was away, Gu qingran didn''t feel particularly aggrieved. But now, she felt very sad, but she didn''t want to cry in front of this man at all, so she just turned her back to him, but the tears still fell unconsciously.

    She didn''t know why she felt sad all of a sudden.

    She thought, maybe it''s because of what Gu Yicheng said to her. She never thought that she was like that in Gu Yicheng''s heart. He believed that she was taken care of by Bo shaoting. It''s really ironic. She thought that even if people all over the world didn''t believe her, at least Gu Yicheng knew her from childhood. At least he would believe that she wasn''t.

    Hehe

    The more you think about it, the more hopeless Gu is.

    Bo shaoting looked at her eyes, and gradually became gloomy and tight

    She tightly pursed her thin lips and immediately dragged her into a room. She closed the door with her backhand, and then pushed Gu to the door, one hand against her side.

    A strong sense of oppression suddenly hit Gu gently, her breathing, also began to follow up not smooth up.

    "What''s the matter?" The man''s gloomy voice sounded again.

    But Gu''s heart is chilly.

    What''s the matter? Isn''t he the clearest? If it wasn''t for him, would he be misunderstood by people all over the world? Ha ha Da, even have the face to ask her, what happened.

    Shu, Gu gently raised his eyes and looked up at him, eyes with a faint resentment.

    For a moment, she wanted to say all the grievances in her heart, but then she thought, even if she said it, what could it change? Anyway, Bo shaoting will not help himself to clarify.

    only.

    She has been silent, Bo shaoting''s patience gradually lost: "Gu gently."

    This time, he called her every word.

    Gu lightly also can feel, he this is already angry to the extreme, is not afraid of him, just, even if afraid how? It doesn''t change anything.

    The voice of Bai Shi has been coming from outside.

    "Shaoting, what are you doing in there? Come out and have a look at me. My leg hurts a little."

    "I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I''ll never make trouble again. Just

    No matter how Gu lightly bullies me, I won''t quarrel with her any more. Ok... "

    After that, Bai Shixu was tired of talking to himself and finally closed his mouth, and the atmosphere was quiet again.

    Bo shaoting and Gu Qingwen always keep the same standing posture, but they don''t talk any more.

    Gu gently stubborn up is really stubborn, she does not want to speak, no matter how forced she can not pry open her mouth.She could feel the man''s deep eyes staring at her.

    Time has passed for a long time, but it never turns.

    Finally, he let go of her hand, twisted the handle, wiped her shoulder and went out.

    The strong sense of oppression finally disappeared. Gu gently pressed his chest and breathed deeply, but he was still in a mess. She didn''t immediately go out of the living room and stay in the room. She didn''t know when Bo shaoting left. But Bai Shishi''s assistant, Xiao Zhang, knocked on her door and told her to go out for dinner. She did not respond, Xiao Zhang simply opened the door directly.

    Gu lightly suddenly some discontent of Cu Cu eyebrow, is not with white poem

    People familiar with the poem are so impolite. Yes, this is Bai Shishi''s home, but she still has the most basic right of privacy. What if she is changing clothes?

    Just about to say something, Bai Shishi''s voice came in the living room: "Gu gently, come out to eat."

    "Gently sister, go out." Xiao Zhang echoed, "you haven''t had dinner yet, have you? Sister Shishi hasn''t been there yet. "

    "I''m not hungry." Gu lightly a little sullen.

    Xiao Zhang was a little melancholy, and he didn''t know how to persuade him to go on

    Bai Shishi was so angry that she clenched her fists. She almost couldn''t resist cursing Gu Qingwen. But when she thought of what Bo shaoting had just said to herself, she had to swallow the resentment back into her stomach and said, "I know you hate me, I don''t like you either. But I can''t help it. Who told shaoting to arrange for you to take care of me? I''ll bear it. "

    Bai Shishi should have compromised with her. In fact, Gu lightly is not a particularly unreasonable person, since she has stepped back, then if she has been deadlocked like this, it seems very important.

    After struggling for a while, he finally went out to eat in the living room.

    Xiao Zhang was relieved to see that she was finally willing to come out.

    After dinner, ye Tianqing sends a wechat to Gu, asking if she is in Bai Shijia now.

    Gu gently is not curious how she will know, because it must be song Yuze said.

    So she went straight back to her: "yes."

    Just click send, ye Tianqing played her voice phone.

    Gu gently speechless turned white eyes, but still back to the room to meet.

    Before she could say a word, ye Tianqing began to ask incessantly: "what''s the matter? How can you go to that woman''s house? Is Bai Shishi the hot female model recently? I''ve just checked her information on the Internet. Her background is very mysterious. It''s said that there is a powerful gold owner behind her all the time. Some Weibo marketing numbers also said that she was the only model in her agency. Anyway, it''s the people we''re not good at. However, what is the relationship between her and Mr. Bo? Is... Mr. Bo''s lover? "

    Gu gently has been very quiet to listen to her, a calm calm face.

 Chapter 96

    Only women and villains are hard to support

    "Gently, are you listening?" Ye Tianqing thought Gu qingran was sad, and then began to comfort her, "although Bo is always the chief executive, I don''t think he is the kind of person who is half hearted and plays with feelings."

    "What''s the matter with me?" Gu lightly couldn''t help sneering, "his business has nothing to do with me. I''m a white poet, but I can''t help it. I''ll tell you later that I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else. "

    She really has no extra mood to talk to Ye Tianqing now. After that, he took the lead in cutting off the call.

    That night, Gu lightly fell asleep, dreaming that Gu Yicheng slapped her in the face. When she woke up, she touched the pillow, which was wet.

    It''s a good Saturday. I don''t have to go to work. I usually sleep until noon. But who told me that she is now in Bai Shishi''s home. That woman doesn''t have to go to the show now. She wakes up early in the morning and can''t get up, so she rings her mobile phone. She really didn''t want to help her, but she had to get up and go to her room when she thought that she had hurt her leg and was so pathetic.

    "Oh, two minutes earlier than I expected." Bai Shishi heard her opening the door and put down her cell phone to look at her.

    Gu lightly cold face walked over: "wait, you want to change the dressing."

    "Will shaoting come?" Bai Shishi asked subconsciously, just finished

    Then he felt that something was wrong, and then he pursed his lips haughtily, "well, it''s no use asking you. I''ll call him myself later. He will certainly come

    Now Gu lightly heard the name of Bo shaoting, and was disgusted. He didn''t bother to talk to her any more. He picked her eyebrows and helped her to the wheelchair without saying a word.

    Not long later, assistant Xiao Zhang came.

    Bai Shishi thought it was Bo shaoting who rang the doorbell and rolled his wheelchair to open the door. As a result, he saw that it was Xiao Zhang, and he was very lost.

    "Sister Shi, are you waiting for Mr. Bo?" The person who knows Bai''s poems best is Xiao Zhang. He quickly asks directly.

    Being seen through, especially at this moment, Gu Qingwen was also there, her face suddenly turned red: "it''s none of your business

    "Oh, I said the wrong thing." Xiao Zhang realized that this was not right and immediately covered his mouth.

    After breakfast, they were ready to go to the hospital.

    Along the way, Bai Shishi was sullen, glancing at the mobile phone screen from time to time.

    Gu qingran and Xiao Zhang know that she is waiting for Bo shaoting.

    However, the woman''s temper was so hot that they didn''t ask again.

    Bai Shishi changed her medicine. When she left the hospital, ye Tianqing called Gu and asked her to go shopping. Gu gently let Xiao Zhang send Bai Shishi back, and then she went to Ye Tianqing''s appointment.

    They are about on the third floor of Wanda Square. Ye Tianqing is waiting for her in a Chinese style teahouse.

    Gu gently found her, only to find song Yuze is also in. Suddenly some don''t understand, these two people, when became so familiar?

    All the way forward, they looked at them with puzzled eyes.

    "Gently, song Yuze and I are not what you think. I''m two brothers, very good brothers." Ye Tianqing knows that Gu qingran must have misunderstood now, so she hastens to explain. Smell speech, song Yuze some displeasure: "who with you is a brother!"

    Please, his brothers are all Gao Fu Shuai. Ye Tianqing is just a little woman. If she wants anything, she still wants to be friends with him. Let''s dream about it.

    Gu gently took back his eyes, opened a chair, and poured himself a cup of tea: "you two drink tea, what do you want me to do?"

    Ye Tianqing''s eight trigrams on her face: "should you tell me why you went to Bai Shishi? Read the news and say, "she''s hurt recently?"

    "No comment." Gu gently really do not want to repeat the context, every time I think back, she felt no reason to fret.

    But the more so, ye Tianqing wanted to dig out the truth: "just tell me, I really want to know. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me. Maybe song Yuze and I can help you find a way. "

    "Solve your own problems, don''t involve me!" Song Yuze quickly made it clear that he was Bo shaoting''s brother after all, which helped the two women to deal with their brothers. It was hard to say.

    "Tut, get out of here." Ye Tianqing speechless toward him to turn a white eye, "who rare your help."

    "If you tell me to go, I''ll go? Ye Tianqing, have you forgotten who called me up early in the morning and is now tearing down the bridge? " There''s a saying that it''s easy to ask God to send him away, but it''s hard to ask him to leave. He doesn''t want face?Ye Tianqing sneered: "then you are not afraid to ask you to help me out later?"

    "Oh." Song Yuze angrily picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. He turned his head angrily.

    Now he has only one sentence to say: it''s really hard to raise only women and villains.

    Ye Tianqing also turned her head and looked at Gu lightly. She continued to return to the topic: "hurry up, what''s going on! I really want to know. You don''t know. Last night my heart itched and I didn''t sleep all night. "

    "There''s nothing to say, that''s what you see." Gu Qingshi

    I don''t want to mention it.

    No matter how ye Tianqing asked, Gu lightly refused to mention a word. Ye Tianqing completely out of the way, but still not give up, has been racking their brains to pry Gu gently mouth.

    Suddenly, a slender figure approached their table.

    Ye Tianqing is the first one to see who he is. He suddenly stares at him. He can''t recover for a long time.

    She didn''t react until the man opened the dining chair and sat down beside Gu gently.

    Gu gently also later realized that Bo shaoting had come, and immediately began to work

    I''m ready to go.

    "Sit down." But Bo shaoting didn''t intend to let her go at all. He grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her back to the chair.

    "You Gu gently angry can''t say a complete word, force to earn back his hand, subconsciously stare at Ye Tianqing.

    If she had known that, she would not have come.

    Ye Tianqing doesn''t know Bo shaoting will come at all. She is also innocent, and then she gouges out song Yuze. Well, Gu Qingwen was angry because she always mentioned Bo shaoting in front of her. This misunderstanding is not getting worse. Song Yuze pretended not to find the clue, holding his fist to his lips and coughing a few times.

    The atmosphere of this morning tea became very awkward because of the participation of Bo shaoting.

    Among them, Bai Shishi and Bo shaoting have separately sent wechat to Gu Qingqing and Bo shaoting, both of whom have sent voice messages. However, Bai Shishi''s tone of speaking to Bo shaoting was so gentle that he could almost drip water. He was vicious to Gu Qingwen.

 Chapter 97

    You followed me?

    Gu Qingdao didn''t feel anything wrong. After listening to her voice, she didn''t reply to the past, so she calmly put down her mobile phone.

    She is puzzled about one thing. Seeing Bo shaoting''s attitude towards Bai Shi, she should have some weight in his mind. Moreover, he is free today. Why didn''t he go to the hospital to accompany her to change her dressing?

    Doubts pile up in my heart, I want to ask, but I can''t ask. I feel uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart.

    Suddenly, Bo shaoting''s cold voice came into her eardrum: "did Shi Shi change her dressing today?"

    He suddenly opened his mouth and let Gu lightly, who was shaking his mind to think about things, suddenly startled. Then he nodded and pretended to be calm.

    Bo shaoting orders her indifferently: "take good care of her."

    Ye Tianqing just heard this. Originally, she thought that song Yuze was joking with her. Bo shaoting had always been so kind to Gu Qingwen. How could she take care of Bai Shishi? But now I said it myself, even if she didn''t want to believe it, she had to believe it. For a moment, I was too angry to speak. Face more and more red, hidden in the hands under the table, unconsciously tighten.

    Song Yuze noticed that ye Tianqing was not right, so he deliberately went over his head

    Ask her, "what''s the matter?"

    "None of your business!" Ye Tianqing glared back at him. Without saying a word, she pulled Gu''s hand and left the teahouse.

    Leaving song Yuze and Bo shaoting embarrassed.

    After walking out to the teahouse, ye Tianqing let go of Gu''s hand and breathed: "it''s too deceiving. I''m really blind! It''s good you''re not with him. Sure enough, all the men and crows in the world are black. They are unreliable

    "Finally found out?" Gu lightly attitude is very calm, but still some surprised Ye Tianqing how suddenly have this feeling.

    "When I used to be with Chen Hao, I thought I met the best man in the world. When Mr. Bo appeared, I thought there would be a hero who would take good care of you and protect you. Now, it''s all false! It''s better to rely on yourself than on anyone else! Gently, I''ll tell you that you''ll pack your bags and move back to our house after you go back. Don''t be complacent. You''re a design director. If it''s said that you''re going to work as a servant in other people''s home after work, do you want your face? Our colleagues in the design department, what do you think of you in the future Ye Tianqing is filled with righteous indignation at the moment.

    Gu gently looked at her expression, some can''t help laughing: "don''t worry, I won''t let that woman bully me." Moreover, she also wants to move out of Bai Shishi''s house, but now she has trouble with her feet, and she has been ordered by Bo shaoting. The most important and worst thing is that she owes the man money. You have to go if you don''t want to, so-called

    I can''t help but talk about her.

    But ye Tianqing''s attitude is also very tough: "he bullies you like this now, don''t you give up? Don''t tell me, do you really like Bo shaoting? "

    In the past, she advocated that when Gu qingran was good with Bo shaoting, he called Bo shaoting from the left and from the right. Now she hates him and calls Bo shaoting directly.

    Oh woman, change your face when you say it.

    But it''s also a good thing for Gu Qingwen. At least she won''t hear a good word about Bo shaoting in Ye Tianqing''s mouth.

    Gu gently pulled off his red lips and asked, "do you think it''s possible?"ˇ° Possible The next second Ye Tianqing answered, and returned very simply and quickly.

    Although she thinks that Bo shaoting is not a thing now, it''s normal for a woman to like a high-quality man like Bo shaoting.

    Gu gently turned his eyes: "I think too much."

    Then she continued to walk.

    Ye Tianqing keeps talking after her.

    teahouse.

    Song Yuze and Bo shaoting are still sitting in their respective positions.

    Both of them were silent for a long time, and neither of them took the lead in speaking. The atmosphere was a bit awkward.

    Song Yu Ze deliberately coughed a few times: "what... I think I still have something to do, go first."

    "Sit down." Bo shaoting glanced at him coldly.

    Song Yuze did not dare to move again.

    He guessed that Bo shaoting must have something to say to himself. If not, the next moment, his voice came from the opposite side: "she just said it

    What? "

    "Well? Who is it? " For a moment, song Yuze didn''t respond. Who was he talking about, but then he understood that he was referring to Gu qingran.To be honest, song Yuze doesn''t know what to say about Bo shaoting.

    If he doesn''t feel for others, it should not be. Otherwise, how can he come forward again and again to help Gu out? But if he says he likes others, it doesn''t look like him. Otherwise, he doesn''t express his heart to others and doesn''t sleep with her.

    Therefore, he can''t figure out what Bo shaoting thought.

    Song Yuze seems to be thinking about it seriously, recalling what Gu said after he just sat down.

    After thinking about it, I didn''t seem to say anything.

    But he can clearly find that after he sits down, Gu Qingwen becomes uncomfortable, looks as if he is repelled, and has a kind of complaining rhythm.

    Probably complaining that Bo shaoting arranged for her to take care of Bai Shishi?

    If you were yourself, you would hate Bo shaoting.

    But more is better than less, song Yuze decided not to reveal anything, very sincerely shook his head: "No."

    Thin shaoting brow slightly twist, some don''t believe: "really not?"

    "If you don''t believe me, what can I do?" Song Yuze looks innocent and sincere.

    Bo shaoting''s eyes flashed a trace of deep, picked up the tea cup in front of him, sipped a sip of tea, and said nothing more.

    -

    Originally, Gu lightly planned to go back to baishishi community, but ye Tianqing didn''t stop her from going back, and took her to a KTV to sing all afternoon.

    When they left KTV in the evening, they just walked out of the box and met an unexpected guest.

    Ye Tianqing''s eyes suddenly turned red, but he was still staring at the man for a momentˇ° Why are you here, following me? " Wearing a floral shirt, Chen Hao has a sexy blonde in one hand and a cigarette in the other. He looks like a dandy.

    Gu Qingnian hates this kind of stupid man who thinks he is the greatest with a few money in his family. She doesn''t know what the hell Ye Tianqing saw in this scum man.

    She just wanted to say something for ye Tianqing. She wriggled her lower lip, but

    Before she could say a word, ye Tianqing beside her took a step forward: "Chen Hao, I have my own life, too. Listen, I''m not following you, and you''re not worth my time on you. I used to be blind, but I''m fine now! "

 Chapter 98

    She''ll kill herself and you''re done

    As she spoke, her shoulders trembled with excitement.

    However, this words listen to, it is very surprised. She really didn''t expect that ye Tianqing, who always bowed her head in front of Chen Hao, should be so brave this time.

    "Oh." Chen Hao is not satisfied with the smoke of the corners of his mouth, squinting at Ye Tianqing, "you do not have me, you will have happiness?"

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing in front of very involuntarily recall before they two people together beautiful bit by bit, tears will involuntarily

    It falls slowly.

    In fact, she has never forgotten Chen Hao. This man is her first love. It''s Ye Tianqing. At this moment, Bai Shishi is sitting on the sofa with her bandaged leg across the tea table. She holds the remote control in one hand and presses the TV channel switch hard. Seeing Gu''s return, she just squints at it, still overcast

    Yang Qi: "Yo, Finally willing to come back? I thought you weren''t coming back. Where are you today? "

    "It has nothing to do with you." Gu gently came in and walked straight to his guest room.

    Bai Shishi was so angry that he clenched the remote control in his hand: "you stand for me! When I talk to you in a friendly voice, you are just being indifferent? "

    "I have my own privacy and freedom." Gu gently back to her, speechless breath.

    She found out that Bai Shishi is really not an ordinary man

    What can be conquered is more tiresome than monk Tang.

    Bai Shishi pursed her lips, but she didn''t continue to force her to answer her question: "I want to drink water."

    "It''s on the tea table." Gu gently continues to walk to the guest room.

    Bai Shishi almost flattened the remote control: "the water is cold, you pour me another cup."ˇ° Ha ha Gu gently grinned and sneered. She had already released more than half of her mood, because when she came back here, she was repressed again and almost exploded. However, she still came back and took her handbag with her mobile phone

    They all threw into the sofa beside Bai Shishi, and then went into the kitchen to pour water for her.

    Bai Shishi also reminded her: "I want to drink hot milk, pure."

    "Why don''t you get fat!" Gu gently make complaints about his teeth.

    Bai Shishi looks at her back and shows a fox smile.

    Not long after Gu lightly walked into the kitchen, her mobile phone on the sofa was buzzing.

    Bai Shishi glanced down and saw that it was a wechat from ye Tianqing

    , and then look to the kitchen, Gu gently did not come out, secretly picked up her cell phone

    Not long later, Gu came out of the kitchen with a glass of milk and saw Bai Shishi holding her mobile phone. She didn''t know who she was chatting with. She was so scared that she almost didn''t drop the cup on the ground. Then she snatched back her mobile phone. As soon as she looked at the screen, she found that she was chatting with Ye Tianqing on voice phone.

    Bai Shishi tilted her head to look at Gu''s nervousness and hissed: "Why are you so nervous? Did you do something bad behind my back?"

    "Psycho." It was as if she had been hiding it from her

    Wall like, lazy to pay attention to her, put the mobile phone in her ear, then heard Ye Tianqing crying over there and asked, "what do you say I should do, how can I forget that person, in fact, I have been cheating gently, these days, I have not slept well, often insomnia. But I don''t want her to worry. In fact, I''m not good at all. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I want to die, but I''m afraid of pain. Are you listening

    Ye Tianqing over there hasn''t guessed that Gu lightly took back his mobile phone, thinking it was Bai Shishi.

    At this time, Gu gently, do not know what to say.

    She originally thought that ye Tianqing had gradually gone out, but she didn''t expect that

    It turns out she''s just pretending.

    Just when Gu lightly lost his mind, a white hand crossed over, grabbed her mobile phone, put it back to her ear, and then said to the microphone, "come here, I''ll send you the location. Anyway, I can''t sleep. Let''s talk about something tonight."

    After cutting off the call, Bai Shishi sent the location of the community in the past, and then threw the mobile phone aside.

    Gu gently back to God, gas of stare round eyes.

    "Why are you looking at me like this? Is that your best friend? I said you''re not so good

    That''s interesting enough. She''s just broken in love, and you don''t want to accompany others. If they really want to commit suicide, I think you''ll feel guilty for the rest of your life. " Bai Shishi''s eyes turned a few times with a guilty heart, but his speaking attitude was still very reasonable.Gu xiaorou did not smile. He thought: it''s not because you Miss Bai are injured. Bo shaoting asked me to take care of you. I can''t spare time to comfort Tianqing.

    Make complaints about the poem, automatic speaking to himself. "Don''t believe it," he said. However, in today''s society, it''s not normal to break up when it''s not suitable? Why do you have to make yourself so embarrassed?

    Gu gently I tell you, you don''t want to be upset in the future, if you really die, I will go to your grave to spit and look down on you all my life. " In Bai Shishi''s subconscious mind, Gu qingran has already been in love with Bo shaoting, but she thinks that Bo shaoting will be with her, so she can only let Gu qingran down. So, let''s give her a preventive injection first.

    "Psycho." Gu gently and helplessly drew the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 99

    Celebrate with the male god

    Not long later, ye Tianqing came.

    Also mentioned a big bag of beer snacks, this is the rhythm of drunk.

    Gu lightly very headache: "you are not already asleep?" When she left the apartment, she was already asleep.

    "No, I did." Ye Tianqing weakly lowered her head, soft voice let Gu gently bad to reprimand others, "gently, sorry, I know I shouldn''t come..." more should not just with Bai Shishi

    Wechat after chatting for so long.

    Before she finished her sentence, Gu gently interrupted: "OK, OK, now that you''re here, you can go into my room and sleep." As he said, he was ready to pick up the beer on the tea table.

    "Why do you stop us from chatting? You can''t just drink. We didn''t force you." Bai Shishi knew what Gu lightly wanted to do, and quickly asked her, "I''m not drunk with you tonight!"

    In the second half, she told ye Tianqing.

    Gu nodded gently and casually, then began to clean up the garbage around

    .

    Bai Shishi felt a headache and wanted to crack. He knocked on his head and regretted: "I knew I shouldn''t have drunk so much."

    "Ha ha." Smell speech, Gu lightly can''t help but sneer.

    If there is regret medicine in this world, there won''t be so many people who have done something wrong to seek for life and death.

    Then Bai Shishi asked her, "is she awake yet?"

    "No Gu gently naturally knows who she is talking about.

    "Well, to be honest, it''s really unnecessary to be drunk all day for a scum man. Have you seen that Chen Hao, who is very handsome? " Bai Shishi has a curious face.

    Gu gently stopped picking up garbage in his hand, but he continued: "I don''t know."

    "Just blow it. How can you not know? Say, are you more handsome than my male god?" Otherwise, how can ye Tianqing be so obsessed? But on second thought, it was impossible. She has been in the fashion circle for some time, and has met many handsome men, but she has never met a man more handsome than Bo shaoting.

    As soon as the sound of Bai Shi''s poetry fell, the sound of opening the door rang out not far away. Ye Tianqing got up, and came out with his head covered and shaking, muttering: "how much did we drink last night?"

    "It''s all finished anyway, and then you go and open up the wine that I''m holding to celebrate with the male god." When it comes to this, Bai Shishi is still very sad in her heart, "but it''s just because you''re not happy about being lovelorn."

    It seems that Bai Shi is not so hateful and difficult to get along with.

    Gu lightly can''t help but hiss a, casually said: "didn''t see out, you unexpectedly still have so generous time."

    "Well, don''t think I really hate it. I''m fine. You remember, when I go to work in the future, I will catch the opportunity to say a few good words to my God. I misunderstood you before. I''m sorry. " At this moment, Bai Shishi''s attitude is very sincere.

    For a moment, Gu lightly thought that he had heard wrong.

    Are you crazy? Bai Shishi said sorry to her? Is it going to rain or is she dreaming?

    Gu gently almost couldn''t help pinching his thigh.

    The next second, the woman continued to add: "I told your best friend last night that you and shaoting were not the kind of relationship I thought before. It''s me. I also know that you like Gu Yicheng, the president of de. However, it seems that he is going to have a wedding soon, and his wife Guan Xiaojing is still the head of the group he founded with him. Gu Qingwen, are you sure you can beat others? "

    Gu lightly how didn''t expect, ye Tianqing that guy even this matter all told Bai Shishi.

    How long has she known Bai Shishi.

    Ye Tianqing also knew that she had let slip, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across her face: "gently, I..."

    "If you like it, just like it. Why are you afraid of being known. Just like me, you see I like shaoting, I never hide my own mind. Even if he doesn''t like me now, it doesn''t matter. There''s a saying like this. He is sincere and sincere. I am sure that one day he will see my good friend At this moment, Bai Shishi still has great confidence in himself.

    Also don''t know how to return a responsibility, the bottom of Gu lightly''s heart flashed a silk not to be right, a flash but pass.

    She really didn''t want to continue this topic, so she didn''t say a word to them and continued to clean up the house.Bai Shishi sees that Gu lightly doesn''t want to talk to her any more, so she doesn''t want to talk to Ye Tianqing.

    She gave a lot of bad ideas to Ye Tianqing, all of them were Chen Hao''s.

    But ye Tianqing felt that it was too heartless and refused: "no, it can''t, I can''t do it."

    This unpromising appearance made Bai Shishi want to beat her: "so I say, you deserve to be abandoned by him. I''ll tell you, you''re now

    If it is still like a soft persimmon now, maybe you will be abandoned in the next relationship. You have to let everyone know that ye Tianqing is not a bully. Since I didn''t plan to spend my life with you from the beginning, I''d better not provoke you. "

    "This..." seems reasonable.

    Although Gu lightly didn''t interrupt, he also heard what they said.

    At this moment, her view of Bai Shi has changed a little, and her heart also silently agrees with what she just said.

    Ye Tianqing didn''t leave until the afternoon.

    Before she left, Bai Shishi was still very worried about her and constantly told her: "if you are not happy, come to me for a drink. I welcome you at any time. Don''t take it too hard. It''s really unnecessary for a scum. "

    Gu can see that ye Tianqing''s mood is really better today. After seeing her off, she is relieved on her way back.

    Entering the room again, he heard Bai Shishi look at the mobile phone screen and sigh: "when is shaoting willing to call me? Is it too busy? Gu Qingwen, is your company busy recently? But you

    As LK''s employees, they don''t work overtime on weekends. As a big president, he won''t work overtime. What on earth is he doing now? "

    Bo shaoting again

    Gu gently and speechless turns her eyes. Does this woman have any other thoughts besides talking about Bo shaoting all day? Too lazy to talk to her, he went straight back to his room.

    She went to sleep again and woke up again. It was night.

    Assistant Xiao Zhang delivered the takeout, and a table was placed beside the table

    It''s a nice lunch box.

    Gu gently and casually took a look, and didn''t rest assured.

 Chapter 100

    I don''t know how to face it

    Just after dinner, Bai Shishi, sitting opposite her, suddenly said to her, "are you busy later?"

    "Why." Since Bai Shishi apologized to Gu lightly today, their relationship has not been as stiff as it was at first.

    Bai Shishi looked at the lunch box in the corner, and suddenly he looked coy, "I want to ask you something."

    Her appearance is full of spring.

    Gu lightly is not a fool, one can see that there will never be good things to look for

    own.

    She was just about to say that she was busy.

    But before he could say a word, Bai Shishi grabbed the right to speak again: "I can''t think of anyone else except you can help me, can you help me. Please, please. How are you

    "Do your own business, do it yourself." The most annoying thing for her is to meddle in her own business. If she does well, she won''t get any prizes. If she doesn''t do well, she''ll make a fuss. She says that she won''t do anything.

    Bai Shishi looked at her with a pair of watery eyes full of expectation: "OK? Just help me, ok... "

    "What can I do for you?" Gu gently completely defeated her, speechless breath.

    Immediately, Bai Shishi gave Xiao Zhang a wink and asked her to take the things.

    "What is it?" Gu lightly looks at the lunch box Xiao Zhang gave him. What''s the ghost?

    "Gently, give it to someone for me." At this moment, Bai Shishi''s hands are clasped and sincere.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly suddenly got goose bumps.

    She is still used to the strange atmosphere of white poetry.

    What''s more, she finally understood that this woman actually wanted to send her takeout to Bo shaoting.

    She was definitely given a hard job.

    She''s not going to say anything.

    Immediately, Gu gently like throwing hot potato like put down the lunch box, a butt sitting in the dining chair: "No." I''m determined not to go.

    Bai Shishi''s tears rolled in her eyes: "go, go, go, OK? I know you are the best to me. Just help me once, just once. "

    "No..." Gu lightly very helpless, "you don''t always misunderstand me

    Does Bo shaoting have that idea? Don''t you worry that I will take this opportunity to approach him? "

    Bai Shishi immediately hesitated, but soon shrugged: "ah, I feel very relaxed. What can be taken away is not true love, right. Besides, I already know that you are talking about Gu Yicheng, the president of de. what else do I worry about. Also, can you compare with me? I''m still a little confident in myself. "

    This honey confidence, Liang Jingru gives courage.

    But Gu gently is not willing to go.

    Bai Shishi begged so hard that she could hardly hear it.

    Finally, she didn''t know how to nod her head and promise to go out with her lunch box. Gu lightly drove to the hillside villa of Bo shaoting. After parking, she slapped herself in the face in the car.

    Why did she agree? If she didn''t agree with Bai Shishi, she couldn''t do anything to herself.

    Well

    She didn''t want to go to Bo shaoting all the time, so she just started the engine again and planned to go around for a few circles and then go back. If Bai Shishi asked, she would say she had sent it, but Bo shaoting was not at home.

    Thinking of this, she was ready to drive away.

    Suddenly, the car window was knocked from the outside.

    Gu gently and casually turns his eyes to see that a familiar slender body is standing there.

    This man is not bo shaoting. Who else?

    Gu was so scared that he almost braked and used the accelerator. Was he a prophet and knew he would come?

    Although I didn''t want to face him, I came all by myself. Since I agreed to Bai Shishi, if I didn''t help her finish it, I couldn''t get through. So I had to open the car door, take the lunch box in the passenger seat and hand it to him with one handˇ°

    The heart of Bai Shi. "

    "Oh." The man answered coldly and slowly, but didn''t answer.

    "Take it. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Gu gently urged him.

    But Bo shaoting didn''t plan to make her happy: "you don''t want to see me so much?"

    "I, you..." she can say, yes, I don''t want to!Thin little court lip petal evil spirit of curved: "take in."

    With that, he took the lead to turn and walk into the villa.

    "Do you have hands or feet?" Gu gently speechless and angry staring at his back, gnashing his teeth.

    It''s endless, isn''t it? They treat her like a servant?

    Gu gently closed his eyes in despair, and went out of the car with a lunch box. He went directly to the dining room, put the lunch box down, and then turned to leave.

    A strong and powerful hand, but quickly grabbed her arm from behind: "wait a minute."

    "What''s the matter?" Gu gently wants to break free, but her strength is not enough for him.

    Bo shaoting looked at a dining chair and raised his eyebrows: "sit down first."

    "I don''t sit." She''s fidgeting about staying here a little longer.

    "Sit down." The man''s tone suddenly became tough.

    It''s soft. Can''t it be strong?

    Gu lightly''s heart, suddenly some fear, had to see the opportunity to act, weak in a dining chair.

    However, Bo shaoting didn''t do anything or say anything. Instead, he opened the lunch box she brought, sat down beside her and ate it.

    Gu gently eyes from time to time did not resist to secretly glance at him.

    I have to admit that this man''s eating style is very elegant. It''s just a common Bento, but he has the feeling of French food. Wu has formed a visual feast for her.

    Gu lightly also didn''t realize that he was obsessed with Bo shaoting.

    Until her head was knocked with her fingers, she suddenly recovered.

    Gu gently surprised eyes, found that Bo shaoting''s eyes are deep constantly staring at himself.

    The pupil was so deep that it almost drowned her.

    Suddenly, Gu''s heartbeat quickened involuntarily, and he regretted that he didn''t hold it. He was fascinated.

    I''m a pain in the neck.

    She thought, it must be that she hasn''t met any other handsome guys recently, so she suddenly thinks that Bo shaoting is not bad, right?

    Yes, it must be.

    Can be caught on the spot peeking, or very embarrassed.

    Immediately, Gu gently prepared to leave.

    But before she could say a word, the man said, "did you do it?"

    "Ah?" For a moment, Gu qingran was a little confused and didn''t know what he was referring to. After half paying, he realized that he was talking about Bento.

    Is something wrong with him?

    Or finally understand that before he cooked his meals with extra heavy seasoning.

    The endless heart emptiness comes to Gu''s heart.

    I don''t know how to face it.

    After a long time, she heard him say: "not as good as you do."

    Voice low and magnetic, not urgent, but every word said into the heart of Gu gently.

    He said, it''s not as good as her.

 Chapter 101

    Who makes you sick

    Smell speech, Gu lightly listen to completely muddle force.

    He... His taste, really no problem?

    Can''t you eat a little bit? This time, it''s just delicious, but what she made for him several times ago was a deliberate prank?

    Yes, there must be something wrong with the taste.

    But her heart seemed to beat more restlessly than just now. She almost jumped out of her throat and lost her breath

    Oxygen, it''s such a big space.

    I can''t. If I stay here any longer, I might suffocate and die.

    As soon as I was about to leave, the doorbell in the living room rang.

    Bo shaoting turns on the monitor by remote control, and Lin Tianai''s figure is displayed in the huge LED screen.

    The woman was obviously dressed up and dressed up.

    Deliberately looking for Bo shaoting?

    But if you think about it with your toes, you can imagine that this woman must be looking for Bo shaoting.

    What surprised her was how Lin Tianai got it.

    Lin Tianai has been ringing the doorbell outside the villa. Of course, she doesn''t know. Now Gu lightly looks at her in the monitoring room.

    Outside, Lin Tianai said, "Mr. Bo, are you at home? I just came here. I''m very tired. Can you let me in? If you are not at home, it doesn''t matter, I can always stand here waiting for you to come back. In fact, the first time I saw you that day, I fell in love with you deeply. I don''t know if you have that feeling for me, but even if you don''t like me now, it doesn''t matter. I just like you

    . Love you is on my mind... "

    Looking at this scene, Gu''s mouth twitched violently and his face was speechless.

    But the heart has been ha ha Da''s sneer, still love you is my heart, Lin Tianai ah, how do you so hypocritical? If it''s really on your mind, what are you doing here? I''m afraid others don''t know that you want to climb the big tree of Bo shaoting?

    One side of the Bo shaoting suddenly asked her: "how to deal with?"

    "Ah?" Gu lightly did not expect that he would ask himself in turn.

    This is like his home. How can he has the final say?

    For a moment and a half, Gu gently did not know the answer.

    Thin shaoting eyebrow tail light pick, then thumb and gently pressed the remote control of another key, see the monitoring of the door, directly click a automatic open. Lin Tianai is flattered to stare big eyes, and then strides on the high-heeled shoes stumbling over.

    Gu gently looked at all this, stunned.

    Before returning to God, Lin Tianai had already broken into the house.

    Lin Tianai saw Bo shaoting at the first sight, and was almost surprised

    When she entered his arms, Yu Guang''s smile froze when she noticed Gu Qingwen. She immediately wanted to run over and slap Gu lightly. But because Bo shaoting was there, she had to resist the impulse, Can speak of the speech gnash teeth almost, have not personally to bite, Gu gently rhythm: "how can you be here? Mr. Bo, what''s your relationship with her? She''s just an ordinary employee of LK, isn''t she? And today is the weekend. "ˇ° There are many reasons why I am here, but you, my dear sister, don''t you think that your rash appearance will make people think how much? I don''t know. I thought you wanted something to happen with us. " Gu Qingwen''s attitude is very polite and gentle, and his face is full of smiles.

    This is not a fool can hear is ironic.

    Lin Tianai was said to be on his mind. His whole face turned red and his fist suddenly tightened: "don''t talk nonsense. I''m not as cheap as you are. Gu lightly, you don''t think we don''t know, you think of your brother Gu Yicheng in name. But people don''t like you, and they''re engaged, and you''re so shameless to stick it up. When it comes to disgust, who''s enough to disgust you? "

    Gu''s face didn''t change, and his smile gradually deepened. His expression was like a fox, and he nodded deliberately: "yes, I''m sick."

    "Admit it yourself." Lin Tianai raises his chin haughtily.

    "But even so, I like it above board." Gu gently winked. Although he didn''t finish what he said, Lin Tianai could tell that she still had the second half of the sentence.

    She wants to talk about herself. She sneaks to find Bo shaoting.

    Lin Tianai wants to fight back, but now Bo shaoting is here. She doesn''t want to leave a bad impression in front of him, and for a moment, she can''t find any words to refute Gu Qingwen.But she vowed that after she left here, she would definitely settle with Gu.

    The anger on Lin Tianai''s face flashed by, and then he put all his attention on Bo shaoting: "Mr. Bo, I''ve been inquiring for a long time

    It''s not easy to find your address. And taxis don''t want to come up. I came up all the way. You see, it''s worn out. "

    As she spoke, she lifted her feet.

    Gu gently lowered her eyelids and glanced at her casually. Then she found that her heels were bloody.

    Is this woman going to be desperate for the upper position?

    Although there is a saying that women need not embarrass women, Lin Tianai''s behavior still makes Gu chuckle and laugh.

    Lin Tianai''s tears have come to her eyes. When she hears Gu''s sarcasm, her facial features are ferocious.

    "Is that funny?" Bo shaoting also glances at her indifferently.

    As soon as he spoke, Gu gently stopped laughing and stood up straight: "no, no, there is no such thing."

    "Yes, is that funny? I know you''re laughing at me on purpose. I haven''t even laughed at you. You are so shameless that you like your brother! " When Lin Tianai saw that Bo shaoting was talking to Gu lightly with such an attitude, he immediately thought, it seems that he is helping himself.

    Then, her feet slowly moved toward Bo shaoting, pretending to be weak

    I fell into his arms.

    Bo shaoting frowned slightly. Without giving him a wink, he walked away.

    The next moment, in a quiet space, you can hear a "poop".

    Lin Tianai didn''t expect that Bo shaoting would be so heartless. This fall made her bones almost broken. Gu gently naturally also saw this scene, instant silly eyes, also very shocked.

    Lin Tianai deliberately wants to get close to Bo shaoting. She knows, but so does she

    Unexpectedly, he walked away so directly and forced Lin Tianai to eat shit. But on second thought, it''s also true that this man is Bo shaoting. There''s something he can''t do. But I really don''t understand that Bo shaoting is so cold, but there are still a lot of women flying moths to the fire.

    Lin Tianai looks up pitifully and looks up at Bo shaoting with tearful eyes. He reaches out his hand to him and wants him to help him up: "Mr. Bo, it''s really hard for me to find you..."

    Bo shaoting turned around indifferently, took two steps, and then stopped: "deal with it."

    Leave a short three words, and then continue to walk upstairs.

    That remark just now was obviously said gently with Gu.

    At this moment, Gu lightly completely muddled.

 Chapter 102

    Waiting for you to be the president''s wife

    I really want to rush up to fight with Bo shaoting regardless of everything.

    Doesn''t he know that Lin Tianai has always regarded her as a natural enemy? How can we deal with it? Just call someone to get rid of her?

    Gu gently really want to do so, but, how to say that Lin Tianai has the same blood as himself, it''s too much to do that, it''s spread out, no matter what, it''s her fault.

    Tightly wrinkling brow thought for a while, Gu lightly helpless sigh

    Tone, and then in front of Lin Tianai slowly squat down: "get up."

    "Don''t be hypocritical. Don''t think I don''t know you''re laughing in your heart now." When Bo shaoting is gone, Lin Tianai shows her true face completely. Her face is full of tears, and her facial features stare at Gu gently.

    That eye is fierce, if the eye can kill a person''s words, presumably now Gu lightly has been killed by Lin Tianai.

    But Gu lightly is still a face of indifference, it seems that Lin Tianai''s anger is not in the eye: "whatever you say, what you do today, I really want to laugh. But you''re so pathetic. I don''t have to laugh, do I? "

    "You Lin Tianai squinted, "Gu lightly, don''t think I dare not do anything to you."

    "What can you do now?" Gu gently blurted out and asked, smiling and shaking his head, "if I were you, I would dig a hole to bury myself now. Do you want me to give you a mirror? You are really ugly now. "

    Lin Tianai thinks that she is much better looking than Gu qingran, so now she hears from Gu qingran that she is ugly. She is extremely unwilling. But she is right. She has no capital to deal with her now.

    Gu lightly, you wait for me, I swear by Lin Tianai, I have no you, as long as I have one day, I will never let you have a good time!

    After that, Lin Tianai got up slowly on the floor. Before she left, she still looked at the stairs that Bo shaoting just went up.

    Her every move, Gu lightly all see in the eye.

    I want to remind her not to think about Bo shaoting any more. You can''t control that man at all.

    But, with her awkward identity, it seems that what she said to Lin Tianai is very difficult for her

    I feel like I''m mocking her.

    Forget it, she likes moths to the fire, let her continue.

    Gu gently helplessly looked at her back completely disappeared in the villa, just relieved.

    She is also ready to leave. Suddenly, the mobile phone in her pocket rings to remind her of wechat. As she goes back to her parking place, she takes it out to see that it is the wechat from Bai Shishi. She asks if she is ready to come back and brings her some snacks.

    This woman is still a model. She eats every day and is not afraid of becoming a pig

    .

    But on the way back, she went to the supermarket and bought snacks for Bai Shishi.

    It''s Monday in a flash.

    Since ye Tianqing and Bai Shishi had a drink that night, their relationship with Gu qingran has changed a lot. On Gu Qingnian''s way to work, Bai Shishi also sent her a wechat, asking her to pay more attention to Ye Tianqing''s mood. In the early stage of lovelorn, she was really easy to do stupid things. She also shared several articles about girls taking sleeping pills or jumping off a building to commit suicide after breaking up. Speechless, make complaints about the boring screen, "bored."

    No reply, go back to work.

    Arrive at LK, park the car, Gu lightly just entered the lobby, ye Tianqing just ran in in a hurry, called her in the back: "gently."

    "Good morning." Gu gently looked back and said hello to her. He couldn''t help recalling what Bai Shishi had told her, so he deliberately looked at Ye Tianqing''s face, and found that her dark circles were still large, and she didn''t sleep well?

    Ye Tianqing naturally didn''t know what Gu qingran was thinking, so she took her arm and went to wait for the elevator, and said, "have you found out, I think, in fact, Bai Shishi is not as annoying as I thought. At best, they are arrogant and willful. "

    "You''ve only had a drink with her, and you feel better?" Gu rolled his eyes gently.

    "Oh, no!" Ye Tianqing quickly explained, "before I went out to play, I''ve seen a lot of girls. Some of them like to be forced, some of them are so high up that they don''t want to talk to you. Anyway, I don''t know how proud they are. But Bai''s poems are different. You see peopleHome, the background is also very strong, but she is not very good? When I heard that I was in a bad mood when I was lovelorn, I said that I would drink with me and talk about my heart. I think we can make friends like this. "

    Yes, before ye Tianqing met Bai Shishi, she felt that a female star with a background like Bai Shishi would be superior to her because she had some material. But after contacting her, she found that she thought too much. She can also see that Bai Shishi likes Bo shaoting, but the two of them don''t seem to have the same relationship with each other. So, Gu Qingwen still has a chance.

    Immediately, ye Tianqing began to encourage again: "gently, really, I hope you can consider Mr. Bo, now a top diamond king like him

    5ˇ˘ It''s really going extinct. "

    Smell speech, the look in Gu lightly''s eyes directly turns cold: "finish saying?"

    "Not yet. How can you finish so soon? Don''t believe it. Really, I don''t want you to regret it. You see, one more choice is always good, right? Don''t hang on a crooked neck tree all the time. It''s not worth it. "

    "Ha ha." Leave that to yourself.

    Gu lightly in the heart stomach Fei.

    It wasn''t long before the elevator reached the first floor.

    Back in the design department, I began to prepare for a busy day.

    After Gu finished the regular meeting of the design department, he arrived at the top floor to attend the high-level meeting.

    Along the way, she found that many people quietly looked at her because of her appearance, some people holding mobile phones, some people gathered around to discuss her in a low voice.

    Gu has always felt that he is a black constitution, so he has been used to this kind of life for a long time. Although he still cares, he still pretends not to see it. But ye Tianqing can''t calm down and walk directly

    To randomly pull a person to ask what happened in the end, but those people in Ye Tianqing approached directly scattered.

    "Crazy." Ye Tianqing speechless looking at their far back. Gu gently called her: "forget it, go to the meeting."

    "Well, when you become the president''s wife of LK, you should fire them all." Ye Tianqing still can''t calm down. This group of employees is too much.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly can''t bear to mercilessly pull the flesh of her arm

    "Is this bullshit over?"

 Chapter 103

    Dismissing Gu Qingnian

    Ye Tianqing eat pain: "I''m not wrong! Now don''t be so anxious to say that it''s impossible. I''ll tell you that there is no absolute thing in the world. Maybe one day you and Mr. Bo will really get married. "

    "Ha ha." Gu lightly suddenly rose to kill Ye Tianqing''s heart on the spot.

    Did not speak, two people at the same time into the high-level meeting room, went to their own position to sit down.

    Other high-level officials are coming in one after another.

    All of us have a cold face or a serious look.

    To tell you the truth, Gu qingran, who doesn''t know what happened at all, feels very puzzled. She wants to ask what happened in the end, but before she has time to ask, Bo shaoting comes in. Because of his appearance, other people immediately withdraw their eyes and dare not look at Gu qingran again.

    The meeting officially began.

    First of all, other departments reported their work. When it was Gu Qingqing''s turn, a director suddenly stood up: "Mr. Bo, there is one thing I think I still need to ask."

    When he said this, he was staring at Gu gently for a moment.

    Thin little court low Mou looking at document, casual "Oh" a, "don''t know."

    What are the rules

    Usually, even if the directors have other opinions, they still need all departments to report their work before they put forward them.

    The director was choked by Bo shaoting''s attitude, but he didn''t give up. Instead, he continued: "Mr. Bo, I ask questions on behalf of many directors for the sake of LK."

    The huge conference room was silent.

    But because this director started, the other directors began to whisper in agreement: "yes, as directors, we naturally hope LK will become better and better..."

    After a while, Bo shaoting slowly closed the document, raised his head and frowned unhappily: "what''s the matter?"

    "Mr. Bo, is it true that director Gu became the director of our design department at the beginning because you were interested in her ability?" When the director saw that Bo shaoting had finally turned his attention, he boldly continued to say, "or is it because of your personal relationship with her that she was able to successfully become the director?"

    Hearing these words, Gu''s heart beat lightly for an instant.

    No wonder from the way to this conference room, a lot of people look at themselves and talk about it quietly. She guesses that it won''t be good.

    Thinking of the contract when Bo shaoting hired herself to go back to LK and was the director of the design department, she was even more worried.

    They don''t know anything, do they?

    To tell you the truth, she always knew how she would become the director of the design department if Bo shaoting hadn''t chosen her ability? But this is a secret. She thought that no one would know about it in her life, but she also forgot one truth, that is, the paper can''t hold fire. Sooner or later, it will be discovered.

    So at the moment, if the directors vote for her to step down from the position of director, she can''t have any resistance. However, there are still some people who are unwilling to give up. Maybe she didn''t become the design director of a large enterprise with her strength, but she really did everything with her heart and thought that she had never done anything unfavorable to LK. Why do these people just refuse to give her a little chance? Why do you have to target her all day? Is it just because Bo shaoting once said at Gu Yicheng''s engagement banquet that he and Gu qingran were really in contact, so he coveted her every minute and ignored her efforts?

    Think of these, Gu gently eyes unconsciously red, do not want to be found by anyone, then subconsciously lowered his head.

    In the end, the decision on whether or not to take Gu lightly off the position of director is in Bo shaoting''s hands. He was the one who let her be the director of design department at the beginning. If he asked her to leave now, she would not have any complaints.

    But for LK, she really put in a lot of feelings.

    No one noticed that her hand, hidden under the table, was shaking all the time.

    One person raised the issue, and the other directors began to question it.

    "Mr. Bo, it''s really inappropriate for a suckling girl to be the director of LK design department. If there is a problem in a design department of such a large group, it will bring endless influence. "

    "Yes, Mr. Bo, think twice."

    "I think Liang Ying was very good when she was the director of the design department. Shall we hire her back again?"

    Sitting beside Gu lightly, ye Tianqing has noticed Gu lightly''s uneasiness. At the moment, she is also fighting for Gu lightly.These directors and senior executives, relying on their days in LK, can they question anyone''s ability?

    They haven''t seen that for LK, she often works overtime all night to catch up with the design draft, and they don''t know how much effort she has spent for this season''s main money. Is seniority everything? Many famous designers outside are young.

    She wanted to stand up and say a few words to Gu. As soon as the thought flashed, Gu quietly grasped her arm under the table, suggesting that she should not act rashly.

    Ye Tianqing suddenly a Leng, is very confused why gently can be so calm.

    The major directors are still talking about letting Bo shaoting untie Gu lightly on the spot.

    But Bo shaoting was silent all the time, his eyes were deep, his face was expressionless, and no one knew what he was thinking.

    I don''t know how long time has passed.

    When people saw that Bo shaoting didn''t express his opinion all the time, and the atmosphere and temperature in the meeting room gradually dropped, they all stopped talking one after another.

    Finally, the conference room was quiet again.

    Thin little court also finally tiny wriggle thin lip, cold sink of open mouth: "how do you see?"

    Łżˇ±

    When he spoke, his eyes were sweeping gently at Gu, and he was asking her client.

    Although Gu gently lowered his head, he could still hear Bo shaoting''s speech clearly.

    Ye Tianqing sees that Bo shaoting gives Gu qingran an opportunity to defend herself. She also worries that Gu qingran doesn''t respond to her wandering. She pulls her sleeve tightly.

    But Gu gently did not respond.

    After a long time, she slowly raised her head and turned her eyes around. At last, her eyes fell on Bo shaoting. But it only stayed for half a moment, and then it was taken back.

    Everyone is waiting for Gu to speak, and they all want to see what Gu wants to say.

    In full view of the public, Gu gently smile, gently shook his head, and said: "I have nothing to say."

    No amount of excuses are just excuses.

    After all, it was Bo shaoting who asked her to be the director of the design department again.

 Chapter 104

    A good thing is absolutely a good thing

    After a pause, she calmly continued: "you''re right, it''s true. I''m just a little girl who just graduated from university. I don''t have any qualifications. I''m Mr. Bo. He recruited me back to be the design director of LK. I also admit that I am not qualified for this position. So, I have nothing to explain. If Bo always wants to fire me, I will leave immediately. "

    As soon as her words came out, the directors and the senior management here exploded again.

    Yes, I thought Gu Qingwen would defend himself

    Strive to stay, but did not expect her to admit so directly.

    But if she said that, they would have more reason to change the design director.

    At this moment, the director who just took the lead in making trouble proposed to Bo shaoting: "Mr. Bo, since director Gu has already said that, should you draw a conclusion? In fact, I also think that Liang Ying is really good and has a lot of experience. She can be the design director of LK. "

    Bo shaoting''s pupil, has been deep staring at Gu, without paying any attention to other voices.

    It''s no surprise that Gu lightly admits so directly.

    He was surprised, how can this woman give up LK?

    In her heart, she still wants to go back to Gu Yicheng, right?

    Ha ha, Gu gently, the more you hope, the more I will not be as you wish.

    You can''t go anywhere before I give you up!

    Bo shaoting made a decision in his heart.

    Then, he took back his eyes and looked at the director darkly, and his thin lips Rose: "Mr. Zhang, you are always talking about Liang Ying, the former design director. You are suggesting to me that you have an affair with Liang Ying. Let me call her back with one eye closed?"

    When Bo shaoting said this, Zhang Dong''s face turned green: "no, it''s not like that! Mr. Bo, how can you think so? What I''m talking about and doing is not all for our LK? As a member of LK, we should work hard for this enterprise. These are what we should do. Otherwise, how can I explain this to the chairman of the headquarters book? "

    "Oh?" Bo shaoting means not clear eyebrow tail a pick, "Zhang Dong this is secretly taking the chairman to threaten me?"

    It''s not only Mr. Zhang who didn''t expect that Mr. Bo shaoting would have such a reaction. Other directors and senior management didn''t expect that, so they were afraid. But we all think that, after all, there are so many people standing on the same front, no matter what, Bo always gives up Gu lightly in order to save the old minister of LK. When they thought about it, they calmed down again and watched the change.

    Zhang Dong was choked by Bo shaoting''s words, and his forehead exuded cold sweat, but he pretended to be calm on the surface: "Mr. Bo, you misunderstood me. Since the chairman has given you the branch here, it means that he has the intention to let you be the successor. Why don''t you take this opportunity to do well? "

    Although he didn''t say it directly, the meaning of Zhang Dong has been expressed clearly

    Obviously, it''s a hint to Bo shaoting that if he solves Gu Qingwen today, he will go and say good words to the chairman of the board.

    Other directors also nodded their heads: "Mr. Bo, you really need to think it over."

    "There''s no need to take risks for a little girl."

    This disguised threat to Bo shaoting, if you don''t know how to hire Gu lightly, you will go to the chairman and say that Bo shaoting is not good. At this moment, ye Tianqing felt uneasy.

    LK Its headquarters are in Paris, and its branches are all over the country

    Ting''s father, Bo Sen, has five sons, and Bo Sen has never chosen an heir. It is rumored that Bo Sen has been selecting the most suitable person. Most people think that Bo shaoting is the most likely successor of LK. So, in order to secure his position in the group, Bo shaoting will definitely be dismissed, right?

    Ye Tianqing subconsciously looked at Gu lightly beside him.

    She always seemed calm, as if everything in front of her had nothing to do with her.

    Gently really don''t care to stay in LK?

    All the directors are in the same interest to force Mr. Bo shaoting to take care of Mr. Gu

    When he was dismissed, Bo shaoting said again: "from the design department, continue to report."

    As soon as he spoke, everyone was shocked.

    They are clearly discussing the dismissal of Gu Qingwen. Does Bo shaoting even want her to continue to report?

    What do you mean?Zhang Dong was very unconvinced and wanted to say something more.

    Bo shaoting is not anxious to grab his right to speak directly, but also urged Gu gently: "did not hear?"

    But at this time Gu gently in the state of bleary, indifferent thin shaoting.

    Ye Tianqing reacts and immediately realizes that Mr. Bo is deliberately keeping the light, but what''s the matter with the light? Just ignore it?

    To avoid embarrassment, she had to get up quickly to report the work of the design department last week instead of Gu Qingwen.

    After the report of the design department, the directors want to return to the topic of dismissing Gu Qingwen.

    But Bo shaoting took the lead: "the meeting is over, Gu lightly, come here

    Come to my office

    With that, he walked out of the meeting room, leaving everyone with silly eyes.

    We all don''t understand what Bo shaoting means. Is she going to keep Gu lightly, or is she going to be dismissed quietly?

    After the others left one after another, only Gu lightly and ye Tianqing were left.

    Ye Tianqing is very worried. Although she knows that she is in a bad mood now, she still thinks she should be advised: "gently, what''s the matter with you? Just now Bo was talking to you, didn''t you hear me? Is your heart not going to stay in LK? He was obviously

    I want to protect you. "

    Gu light eyes lax has been looking at other places in a daze.

    After a long time, I realized that ye Tianqing had just talked to herself, and said absently, "is that right?"

    "Yes, it''s obvious, isn''t it? But what''s the matter with you? "

    "I don''t think so." Gu gently pursed some pale lips and laughed. Although she was absent-minded throughout the meeting, she also heard the dialogue between the directors and Bo shaoting.

    It''s obvious, isn''t it? They are forcing Bo shaoting to fire her.

    If Bo shaoting doesn''t do that, the chairman of the board will definitely have an opinion on him.

    How could someone be so stupid to fight against the chairman and protect her?

    What''s more, even she felt that she was not qualified for the position of design director from the beginning.

    At the beginning, she agreed that she had no job and owed Bo shaoting one million yuan.

    Now the company has decided to fire her, which is actually a good thing.

    After the dismissal, there will be a large amount of liquidated damages. At that time, she will have the money to pay him back, and the unfair contract can be destroyed. From then on, she will be able to make a clean break with Bo shaoting.

    A good thing is definitely a good thing.

 Chapter 105

    Will he keep her?

    She should be happy.

    But why does one''s mood seem to have no happiness in imagination?

    On the contrary, it''s very sad.

    Gu lightly didn''t say too much to Ye Tianqing, some of them got up and said, "I''ll go to his office."

    "Gently..." Ye Tianqing worried looking at her back, want to call her to persuade her.

    But as soon as the words came out, I didn''t think it was necessary.

    Yes, she is an adult and has her own thoughts. If she really doesn''t plan to stay in LK, she will go even if she doesn''t have today''s event.

    Gu lightly and heavily went to the president''s office, staring at the front door, subconsciously clenched his fist, and then knocked on the door.

    The next second, the man inside will come out voice: "come in."

    Gu gently went in and lowered his head.

    No one spoke at once and was silent for a long time.

    The sunlight reflected from the ground glass window is very bright and warm, but Gu gently feels that the blood in his body is cold.

    She is waiting for Bo shaoting to say that she will be fired first.

    However, it seems reluctant to hear that.

    So the heart is always tangled.

    "What decision do you want me to make?" I don''t know how long after the time, the man sitting in the chair suddenly got up, walked towards Gu step by step, and stopped half a step before her.

    A deep, magnetic voice sounded over her head.

    Gu gently Leng Leng, but always tightly pursed lips, silent.

    Just now he asked himself what choice she wanted him to make.

    Oh, he has already made a decision in his heart, hasn''t he?

    Ask her, what can she do?

    She is just a little woman who is nothing.

    Bo shaoting continued to ask patiently: "do you want to stay?"

    Gu gently never said a word.

    Her mood is so complicated that she doesn''t know how to answer these questions at all.

    If she said she wanted to, would he keep her?

    Is he willing to offend all the directors?

    She was also afraid that once she said what she really wanted, she would always be disappointed.

    In Gu Yicheng that has accumulated enough disappointment, she does not want to repeat the previous road.

    It''s better to cut off your hope before everything is disappointed.

    "If I say, I want you to stay, are you willing to stay in LK and fight with me?"

    The man fell into her eardrum word by word. Suddenly, every word is like a mark, directly and deeply engraved in her heart.

    Gu lightly silly eyes shocked raised his head, involuntarily widened his eyes, very can''t believe looking at thin shaoting.

    What he said just now, like a magic spell, kept repeating over and over again in her ears.

    Bo shaoting''s eyes are fixed on her. His hands don''t know

    When pressed on her shoulder, as if to give her endless courage, let Gu gently has been hollowed out of the body, re filled with strength.

    Except for this man, everything in front of him has become nothingness in Gu qingran''s eyes, only Bo shaoting''s real existence.

    Then she saw the thin lips of the man open slightly, and he said, "if you like, I''ll take the rest."

    His words, let Gu gently uneasy heart, completely back to the flat.

    It turns out that he has already made a decision, hasn''t he?

    Is he trying to keep himself in LK?

    Then, is he not afraid that the director of the branch company will go to the chairman and say that he is not good?

    Although he knew that his final decision was to stay on his own, Gu Qingwen still couldn''t help worrying about his situation. There were many questions in his heart, but Bo shaoting didn''t give her this opportunity. He put down his hand and said, "go out and work hard."

    At this moment, he returned to the coldest state.

    It seems that the person who just spoke to Gu is not bo shaoting at all.

    Gu light light had to return a: "good", and then slowly turned out of the CEO office.

    The people in the design department are waiting for Gu to come back.Before the whole department were very unconvinced, she was clearly an ordinary designer who had been fired, but suddenly changed back to be the design director, but with this time together, we all saw the real strength of Gu Qingwen. I''ve heard about what happened in the high-level meeting

    .

    Therefore, they are very worried that Gu Qingwen will be dismissed in this way.

    Many colleagues discussed in the working group and said, "if director Gu leaves, I will resign. I will go wherever she goes."

    "That''s what I plan to do."

    "I used to think that director Gu was a difficult person to get along with, but now I find that we think too much. Director Gu is much better than the previous two directors. You see, those two people used to draw big cakes for us and always said that they would go to the top when this project is over

    Apply for benefits for us, but when did they cash them? Director Gu is different. He will benefit us. In addition, usually she will worry about us working overtime, so she will give us some takeout. If anyone wants to go on a date, she will approve it. She would rather work overtime all night than let us go back to have a good rest. Where can I find such a good boss? "

    "No! Anyway, I decided to follow director Gu all the time

    "Yes

    ˇ°+1Łˇˇ± The work group has exploded.

    As soon as Gu lightly returned to the design department, they all left their positions and rushed to surround her. Everyone''s eyes were very sad. They wanted to ask, but they didn''t dare to ask.

    "All right, all right, hurry to work. It''s OK. Director Gu will continue to stay in our design department. She won''t go anywhere. You can work at ease. " At this moment, ye Tianqing came out of her office to give Gu a gentle relief and reassure a group of colleagues by the way.

    Gu gently also never spoke, straight back to his office.

    After sitting down in the chair, she opened the design book and wanted to concentrate on her work

    Continue the painting.

    But all the faces that appear in front of us are the faces of Bo shaoting.

    And what he said.

    On the floor, she kneaded one paper ball after another.

    At the end of this day, her mood has never been able to settle down.

    In the evening in Jinxiu community, Bai Shishi spoke to her, but she was still absent-minded. When she had dinner, she broke her job carelessly. Bai Shishi couldn''t resist ridiculing her: "I said what''s wrong with you, have you

    If you''re not happy, just let me be happy. "

    "No Gu gently put down his chopsticks, got up and left the table to go back to his room.

    She thought that it must be because Bo shaoting always bullied her before, but today he suddenly changed his attitude and said that he wanted her to stay and fight side by side with him. That''s why he is so upset now, right?

    Yes, it must be.

 Chapter 106

    Bo shaoting is panda blood

    Gu lightly has already walked to own room door, think of what, quickly turn around, walk back to the dining table, pull open oneself just that dining chair to sit down.

    Bai Shishi looks at her suspiciously and frowns. She always feels that this woman is speechless today.

    Like Ye Tianqing?

    No, no, lovelorn words are life and death, but in front of Gu gently and did not feel like this.

    Under the gaze of Bai Shishi, Gu gently clenched her hands under the table, then tightened them tightly, and looked back and forth many times. Finally, she looked at her eyes thoroughly: "I want to ask you a question."

    "Well, you ask!" Bai Shishi held his cheek and nodded at will.

    "You..." but words to the mouth, Gu gently but dare not continue to ask. I

    She knows that Bai Shishi really likes Bo shaoting.

    Gu''s hesitation makes Bai Shishi more anxious and impatientˇ°

    Oh, if you want to ask anything, just ask. Do you want to borrow money? How much? "

    "No His disordered thoughts were interrupted by Bai Shi''s words, and his heart regained the courage to continue questioning.

    She also said to herself in her heart: ask. Anyway, it''s just a casual question. Gu Qingwen, you don''t have any idea about Bo shaoting. You didn''t have any idea before, now or in the future.

    After self hypnosis for a while, Gu gently stabilized the disordered heartbeat, and then asked: "how do you know Bo shaoting?"

    "Ah?" Bai Shishi thought of thousands of questions Gu Qingwen might ask

    However, I didn''t expect that she would ask shaoting.

    What are you doing? This is.

    But now she doesn''t doubt that Gu qingran wants to be a man, so she answers her sincerely: "we, we met in Renai hospital. As like as two peas, you know, I am panda blood. Five years ago, he had a big car accident. There was a lot of bleeding during the operation, and the stock of the hospital was not enough. I happened to be panda blood, so I offered to donate it to him. Actually, I was a nurse before I was going to be in fashion. He helped me realize my dream. Although he is good to me now, maybe it''s just because I saved him at the beginning, I still want to thank him. Without him, I would have been a little nurse all the time,

    Then when I get to the same age, I go to find a man who is similar to me to form a family, get married and have children. "

    When it comes to the past with Bo shaoting, Bai Shishi''s eyes are bright.

    After hearing Bai Shi''s meeting with Bo shaoting, Gu qingran was shocked.

    She never thought that Bo shaoting was panda blood. She had had an accident and had an operation. So Bai Shishi was his life-saving benefactor. Is it also because she saved him in those years that he now responds to Bai Shi''s requests?

    She originally thought that Bo shaoting would be kind to Bai Shi because of them

    It''s that kind of relationship.

    At the moment, Gu gently, she herself did not find that the mood of Bo shaoting is no longer as annoying as before.

    The ice wall in my heart is gradually melting. Bai Shishi is still remembering the beauty: "in fact, although shaoting looks like an iceberg, in fact, he is very good. In the past, I had nothing but an ignorant little girl. When I first became a model, I was often confused and didn''t know what to do. If he hadn''t been there to encourage me, I couldn''t have been what I am today. How can I not like such a good man? The one who doesn''t love him is a fool. "

    When it comes to Bo shaoting''s good times, Bai Shishi has a proud face.

    It was as if the man had been with her.

    When he thought of something, Bai Shishi''s expression suddenly collapsed, his face was gloomy, and his voice was no longer as light as before: "but how long will it take for shaoting to be with me? I''ve been waiting so long. If he doesn''t feel for me at all, why does he want to open a Agency for me and sign me only as a model? Is it really just because I donated blood to him? "

    Looking at Bai Shishi, who is now a little girl trapped by love, Gu gently doesn''t know how to comfort her.

    I always feel that Bo shaoting responded to her every request, as if it was only because she saved him at the beginning.

    However, the man in addition to his mouth poison, as if whenever, as long as she has problems and difficulties, he will appear in front of her, for her shelter. Every time, if he didn''t appear, how could his problems be solved so easily?After chatting with Bai Shishi, Gu gently lay on the bed. He was very sleepy, but he didn''t feel sleepy all the time. He kept walking around.

    The next day, staring at a pair of panda eyes, I went back to work.

    Just returned to the design department, colleagues swarmed around.

    Gu qingran was a little scared, thinking that they were still worried about whether they would be fired. He just wanted to tell them that he would not.

    But before half a word could be said, her office door was suddenly opened from inside.

    Gu lightly looked in consternation and saw that a tall man in a wine red suit, who looked like song Yuze, came out of her office.

    She was stunned and looked at the colleagues in front of her and asked them what was going on.

    Everyone frowned and shook their heads at her. No one dared to speak.

    As the man approached Gu Qingwen, his colleagues walked away and went back to their desks.

    The man low Mou, from the top to the bottom of a look, Gu lightly, eyes with a bit of disdain to explore: "you are Gu lightly? My brother''s appointed design director? "

    Is it Bo shaoting''s younger brother?

    This doubt flashed through my mind, Gu light light deliberately pay attention to the next man''s face.

    I found that his charm and facial features were similar to those of Bo shaoting.

    She has always known that Bo shaoting actually has five brothers, but she has never met them. She has heard that they are all presidents of branches in other cities.

    So Bo shaoting''s younger brother sat in her office on purpose, waiting for her?

    Gu qingran had a lot of doubts in her heart, but in order not to let others gossip, she still kept the politeness she should have and returned to the other side: "Hello, I''m Gu qingran."ˇ° Chi, what''s my brother''s vision? How can I like you? " A man''s unruly irony.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly bottom of the heart gradually poured up anger.

    But as like as two peas in the sarcastic ridicule, I think it is the brother of the thin court.

 Chapter 107

    Dialogue seems familiar

    Ha ha, what is she? Also, she and Bo shaoting really have nothing, OK!

    Gu lightly wants to explain immediately, but immediately feels that there is no need. Anyway, the branch here is only under Bo shaoting''s management.

    Simply did not pay attention to him, directly over his side to continue into the office.

    But the man followed her and went in, and closed the door with his backhand.

    There are only two of them here. For a moment, Gu lightly is uncomfortable. He turns around and stares at him again: "Mr. Bo, if you want to go to Mr. Bo, you can go to the top floor. Mr. Bo usually doesn''t come to the design department."

    "My name is Bo shaocong. You don''t need to call me Mr. Bo. I''m too outspoken. Besides, I''m here for you." The man was so familiar that he went straight to her chair and even cocked his legs.

    Gu gently looking at, the corners of his mouth involuntarily convulsed.

    What do you mean, let her work or not?

    "What? I''m surprised why I only came to you? Why don''t you ask yourself first? " Bo shaoting looked up and looked at his heart with a smile

    Uneasy but a face alert uneasy Gu lightly, "Oh yes, I also heard that before you became the design director, you had stolen the company''s design drawings to competitors?"

    Although it sounds like an interrogative sentence, it is a declarative sentence.

    As the saying goes, good things never go out, bad things spread far away.

    Gu Qingwen had long expected that the headquarters would know that although Bo shaoting once said that he believed she was not the one who leaked the design draft when he hired her back as the design director, he never caught the real culprit. So, now and then, people will discuss this issue from time to time. She didn''t intend to explain it at first. Anyway, she didn''t do it. No matter how others slander her, she is clear.

    But now from Bo shaocong''s mouth, her heart is still full of suffering.

    The next second, she blurted out and explained, "I didn''t, not me!"

    "It''s really not you? Who is that? " Bo shaoting tilted his head and asked slowly.

    His eyes were deep and exploratory. Gu gently felt that he was about to see through what he thought.

    Subconsciously, he hastily turned the beginning: "it''s not me anyway."

    "I''ve come to you today for another thing." Bo shaocong didn''t come back

    Continue to pursue that problem, Shu of changed an expression, become incomparably cold and fierce, "how much money, leave LK, leave cloud sea city."

    It''s a familiar dialogue.

    As like as two peas did before, she had just said that she had just resigned from her, but she had not yet left her to leave the city.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the man and Bo shaoting were talking with similar charm, she almost thought that they were true love and that she was the third party involved in their relationship. Now she is in the rhythm of letting herself roll.

    "What? "No?" Bo shaocong saw that she was silent all the time. He flashed a trace of impatience. Then he put his hand into the dark bag of his suit and took out a stick

    Ticket book and special metal pen, "make a price."ˇ° What do you mean, Mr. Bo? " Gu lightly hates this kind of person very much, takes the money to smash me frequently, is, she really is short of money, but also not as well as does not want own personality.

    Moreover, Bo shaoting said yesterday that he would fight side by side with her.

    At that time, she did not answer whether he was willing or not, but in fact, she had already made a decision in her heart.

    She would.

    So, since he didn''t give up on himself, why did she leave?

    No, she won''t go.

    The only person who can let her go is Bo shaoting, unless he lets himself go.

    After firming his mind, Gu Qingdian calmed down again. "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you."

    "Long line for big fish?" Bo shaocong squinted at her and said, "I''ve played a lot with women like you in the middle of the year. They say they don''t want money, they don''t want anything, but in fact they want everything. Like our Bo family, you can''t get up all your life. Don''t want to fly on the branch and become a Phoenix. You don''t even deserve to carry shoes for our Bo family. "

    At this moment, Gu was completely angry.

    She wants to take back the sentence that she just thought he was very similar to Bo shaoting.

    This is clearly a psycho.

    No matter how annoying Bo shaoting is, he will not be able to slander others'' personality in this way.Gu said with a smile: "Mr. Bo, are you finished? If there''s nothing wrong, please go out. I have a lot to do today, so I won''t accompany you."

    "What do you want? You say, "I''ll give it to you." As he spoke, Bo shaocong stood up from the chair and slowly approached Gu qingran.

    After a while, he came to her and put out his hand to encircle Gu qingran''s waist. Gu qingran struggled desperately,

    But I couldn''t push it.

    Bo shaocong also lowered his head and exhaled with his lips close to her ears, deliberately speaking in a very low voice to her ears: "why don''t you follow me? I''ll support you from now on. "

    "Mr Bo, let me go!" The strong smell of Cologne on him made Gu feel disgusted. He almost vomited Bo shaocong all over.

    But Bo shaocong didn''t let go of her all the time. On the contrary, his arm became tighter and tighter: "if I just don''t let go, what can you do for me? I want a woman. My brother will give it to me. Besides, my brother''s favorite woman is definitely not you. "

    In the first half of the sentence, I didn''t feel anything about Gu, but in the second half of the sentence, I unconsciously pricked my heart.

    But Gu lightly didn''t tangle too much, and continued to struggle in Bo shaocong''s arms: "you let me go, if you don''t let me go again, I will call people!"

    "You shout, you shout! Anyway, after they come in, they will only think that you seduce me. How can they think that I want to seduce you? " Bo shaocong''s crooked lips make him smile like a fox.

    Gu gently looked at the face that was somewhat similar to Bo shaoting and bit his teeth.

    Just when she was at a loss, the door of the office was suddenly pushed hard from the outside. There was a huge noise in the office. With the man''s angry voice, he came in: "enough noise?"

    Here comes Bo shaoting!

    Although Gu does not know what his appearance represents at this moment, she is still relieved, and her restless heartbeat gradually returns to normal.

    Bo shaocong''s face also flashed a trace of embarrassment. He released his hand and let go of Gu lightly. Then he waved his hand to Bo shaoting''s playful smile and said, "brother, you busy man, shouldn''t you be in a meeting at this time?"

    "Get out of here." At this time, Bo shaoting was very angry.

 Chapter 108

    have ulterior motives

    Bo shaocong was shocked by this kind of Bo shaoting, and the smile on his face suddenly froze. He just bullied Gu Qingnan. He said, "Oh," I''ll wait for you in your office. "

    Bo shaoting ignored him.

    After Bo shaocong left, he strode to Gu qingran. Before he said a word to her, he stretched his arm and put her in his arms.

    Gu gently felt his strong heartbeat, warm body temperature and restless heart, and completely calmed down.

    For a moment, she also forgot to push him away, ignoring that with their current relationship, it is not suitable to embrace this kind of intimacy.

    At this moment in her life, she just wants to be held by him quietly and listen to his heartbeat.

    Time seems to be still in this second.

    I don''t know how long later, the hand holding her tightly loosened a little, but the man''s jaw, against her hair spin: "scared?"

    Gu gently slowly opened his eyes, want to answer, just have, but now OK.

    But when the words came to her mouth, she just shook her head to answer.

    "Don''t take a word he says to you seriously." Bo shaoting knows well that Bo shaocong''s appearance is certainly against his good intentions.

    Gu lightly also doesn''t know if he has guessed what Bo shaocong said to herself, but with his words, she is very stable and nods: "well."

    After that, Bo shaoting held her waist hand up to the top of her head, rubbed her head: "work hard, I''ll take you to dinner in the afternoon."

    Gu lightly suddenly confused, forgot to respond.

    It was not until he had left the office that she realized what Bo shaoting had just said to herself. Carefully raised his hand, touched his head that he had just been stroked, and hot cheek, very confused.

    President''s office.

    Bo shaoting coldly pushes the door in. At this time, Bo shaocong looks at the trophies on the shelf. Hearing the news, he puts down and turns around, "brother, are you done?"

    "What do you want to do?" Bo shaoting didn''t look at him and walked straight on his long legs

    He sat down in the chair and pulled his tie impatiently.

    God knows, the moment he just opened the door of Gu Qingqing''s office, he saw Bo shaocong holding the woman. He immediately wanted to kill Bo shaocong.

    As his brother, Bo shaocong naturally sees that he is in a state of anger and is not easy to provoke. But he still goes over and says what he wants to say: "brother, I want to ask you what you are doing. You should not be very clear. Bo Shaorong wants to be the successor of LK. He has been competing with you all these years. If you have any problems now, So our efforts over the years have not been in vain? I don''t care, brother. If you want to fall in love, you can change it. That fool is not suitable for you. Besides, Jing Lin seems very unhappy recently. " Bo shaocong calls Gu Qingbo.

    However, Bo shaocong does not realize that his address to Gu Qingqing has completely annoyed Bo shaoting.

    Hearing Jinglin''s name, Bo shaoting''s eyes also slightly stagnated, but soon disappeared and returned to indifference: "my business, you don''t care, go away."

    "Brother, do you have to listen to me? The old man already knows about you here. He''s very angry. But he''s on your side Bo shaocong didn''t leave immediately. He plans to continue persuading him to the end and report some things he knows recently. "Bo Shaorong is on a business trip abroad recently, and he doesn''t know the internal affairs of the branch here. If he knows, he will definitely find another opportunity to deal with you."ˇ° Ah Thin little court coldly pulled thin lip, seem to smile not to smile a, as if completely didn''t put thin little Rong in the eye.

    Bo shaocong naturally knows that in the eyes of Bo shaoting, he has never regarded Bo Shaorong as an opponent. Anyway, as long as he wants something, it will definitely belong to him in the end. However, only that woman was robbed by Bo Shaorong.

    "Brother, don''t believe it, really. If you are not ready to fight at any time now, in case Bo Shaorong does something evil, then we have to deal with it. " Bo shaoting''s attitude is not cold and indifferent, which makes him feel very anxious.

    "So?" Bo shaoting closed the document slowly and glanced at him.

    Bo shaocong thought he was willing to listen: "so, let''s fire that woman and change to a qualified design director."

    "She''s my choice. I won''t give up."

    So that woman, he''s protecting to the end?

    Bo shaocong didn''t expect that Bo shaoting would be so persistent. Gu lightly, the fool, was so angry that his teeth trembled: "what''s good about that woman?"Anyway, he didn''t like her the first time he met her, very much.

    And it''s very common.

    "Go away." Bo shaoting continued to read the documents.

    Bo shaocong had to leave first.

    However, he didn''t intend to give up dealing with Gu Qingwen. In any case, he wanted that idiot to leave LK. Only by changing to a qualified design director and not letting Bo Shaorong catch any of their tricks, could he succeed LK.

    After leaving LK, Bo shaocong sent someone to investigate Gu Qingwen.

    Soon, the eighteen generations of Gu''s ancestors were discovered by Bo shaocong

    .

    Bo shaocong looks at all her information, and his mouth slowly rises strangely.

    It was soon six o''clock in the evening.

    Ye Tianqing came to Gu lightly''s office to find her to work together: "go to your side tonight, I''ll cook dinner."

    "I don''t think it''s in the bar." Gu gently turned off the computer while returning to her.

    After all, ye Tianqing will go to Bai Shishi''s apartment with her, not because she wants to drink with Bai Shishi.

    A bunch of drunkards.

    Ma ya, I can''t make it.

    Ye Tianqing, who had been told what was on her mind, felt very embarrassed and scratched the back of her head: "Oh, don''t look at people like this. Life is short and happy, right. It''s so comfortable to drink two small glasses of wine. Besides, it''s not good for you to eat takeout all the time. You don''t appreciate me if I cook for you. "

    There are so many reasons for drinking.

    Do you want her to thank you in the end?

    After turning off the computer, Gu Qingqing walks to Ye Tianqing with his bag and reminds her kindly: "I''ll tell you, if it''s OK, I''ll contact Bai Shishi less. Otherwise, sooner or later, it will be crooked. " With that, she felt wrong.

    After all, ye Tianqing''s thought was not right long before she knew Bai Shi.

    They walked out of the office together.

    Far away, I saw the door of the special elevator opened, and a familiar and slender body came out.

    Gu gently looked at the man, and the words he said to her before leaving his office rang out in his ear.

    He said, dinner together in the evening.

 Chapter 109

    Please girls

    A busy man like Bo shaoting, who manages everything every day, Gu Qingwen thought that he was just talking to himself. But unexpectedly, he really appeared as scheduled. For a moment, she was embarrassed.

    But ye Tianqing saw what was going on at a glance and walked away quickly: "I know. I won''t disturb your two dating. Have a good time. Mr. Bo, I''ll get off work first. "

    After saying goodbye to Bo shaoting and Gu lightly, the soles of Ye Tianqing''s feet seem to have been smeared with oil.

    Gu gently wanted to stop her, but where there was her shadow.

    This guy, a few days ago, also said that Bo shaoting, like other men, is unreliable. The speed of his face changing is faster than turning a book.

    She understood, it seems that men and women are the same, can''t believe what they say.

    At this moment, Gu lightly a little embarrassed, she has also realized that she now to Bo shaoting feel like something wrong, so, just secretly looked at him and then moved away. The heart beat fiercely. She didn''t know what she was nervous about.

    "Let''s go." Bo shaoting reached out and took her bag.

    "I..." actually I can take it. You really don''t have to be so considerate.

    Gu lightly hasn''t had time to finish what she wants to say, her bag has been taken away by Bo shaoting.

    They went into the elevator for the president and directly arrived at the underground parking lot.

    Gu qingran doesn''t know where Bo shaoting will take him. He just feels very complicated and confused.

    All the way, he was thinking wildly, wondering where Bo shaoting would take him. He seems to like his cooking very much. Maybe he wants to take himself home to cook dinner for him? After all, there is something wrong with the man''s taste buds. She has deliberately added seasoning to him several times before, but he says it''s delicious.

    After a long drive, the car suddenly stopped in front of a high-end western restaurant.

    Gu gently looks out of the window and opens his mouth unconsciously. Then he looks back at Bo shaoting.

    "Get out of the car." However, the man didn''t want to explain at all, so he directly unfastened the seat belt and walked out first.

    Gu gently Leng Leng, or follow the car.

    The atmosphere of the western restaurant is very quiet. The warm yellow light sets off the interior decoration more romantic and exquisite.

    The people who come to dinner are all one-on-one.

    It''s obviously couples coming to dinner.

    After realizing it, Gu''s heart beat faster and almost jumped out of the rhythm of his throat.

    She thought that her relationship with Bo shaoting really didn''t seem to reach this point.

    Bo shaoting chose a seat by the window, then ordered a bottle of Lafite and two steaks.

    After the waiter left, Gu qingran was even more upset. He didn''t dare to look at Bo shaoting at a glance. He kept looking at the dim lights outside the window.

    Her heart was restless.

    Unconsciously, what''s the matter with you now? They just went out to have a meal with Bo shaoting. Before, they tried to have a snack and drink together. But why is it that something is wrong today. I can''t say where it''s uncomfortable, but I''m uncomfortable all over. She didn''t pay attention to when the waiter delivered the red wine, but suddenly heard Bo shaoting touch his red wine glass: "cheers."

    "Ah? Oh Smell speech, Gu gently stagger back to God, some embarrassed to pick up goblet, directly a drink.

    Thin shaoting shallow pursed one mouthful, eyes deep stare at her to see: "what are you nervous about?"

    Gu gently just put down the wine glass, heard him ask this sentence.

    Another throb of heart, hand waving, almost didn''t fall goblet, hold the cup steady again, very embarrassed smile to play cover up explained: "ah? No, no, I really don''t. You think too much. I''m just a little curious. How could you suddenly invite me to such a place for dinner. In fact, if you want to have dinner, we can go to Bai Shishi. "

    The more you talk, the more confused you are. When it comes to the end, Gu lightly doesn''t know what he''s talking about.

    In addition, inadvertently to the man''s dark pupil, the blood in her body suddenly became more boiling, and then quickly lowered her head again, and did not dare to look at it at random.

    "I have a doubt." The next second, the man opposite her spoke again.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly some muddle.

    doubt? How could Bo shaoting have doubts? He is so arrogant, and even if he has doubts, he should not come to tell himself."I may have a crush on a girl." Bo shaoting continued.

    At the moment Gu gently has been lowering his head, naturally did not find that the opposite of him, has been staring at her, and the fundus of his eyes filled with feelings she can not understand.

    This words, Gu gently intense heartbeat directly stopped half a second, ears followed by a buzzing sound.

    Without waiting for her to continue to speak, Bo shaoting picked up the wine awakener and poured another glass of red wine for her. He continued to ask: "you say, how can I make her understand my mind?"

    Gu gently eyes have been looking at his desk that a pair of hands do not know when to pull together.

    It turns out that Bo shaoting already has a girl she likes?

    Is it Bai Shi or someone else?

    No matter who can be liked by Bo shaoting, they should be excellent.

    She didn''t know what was going on, and her mood dropped to the bottom

    He managed to squeeze out a smile at the corner of his mouth. It took him a long time to find his voice: "in fact, I don''t know much about feelings. If Mr. Bo wants to chase girls, he''s afraid he''s looking for the wrong person."

    "Tell me, what do girls like?" Bo shaoting obviously did not intend to let her go.

    Gu gently but was asked down.

    Ha ha Da, although she is also a woman, she has no other intimate male friends besides being familiar with Gu Yicheng, and no one has ever chased her. She has never experienced the feeling that men surprise women. So, how would she advise him?

    Therefore, Gu gently never answered.

    Not long later, the waiter brought the steak. Gu gently picked up the knife and fork and began to eat. Now, she just wanted to eat and go home.

    Just began to cut steak, opposite thin shaoting suddenly picked up her plate: "change it."

    "Ah?" Gu gently looked at the steak he had changed with himself in consternation, and saw that he was now in front of a cut.

    Looking at the pieces of beef steaks that have been cut, a stream of heat poured into her heart unconsciously.

    But soon, she regained consciousness and tried her best to remind herself: Gu Qingwen, you need to calm down. No matter how good Bo shaoting is, it''s someone else''s boyfriend. It has nothing to do with you. Didn''t you just hear that? He asked you out just to ask you how to please girls.

 Chapter 110

    We danced together

    However, she always felt that it was not good to eat his steak for no reason. She wanted to change it back. She looked up and saw Bo shaoting cutting the steak gracefully. Has been to the mouth of the words, suddenly and a word of the swallow back to the stomach. Finally, without saying anything, he kept silent, picked up his fork, lowered his head and began to eat.

    As soon as the dinner started, the western restaurant began to sound melodious violin.

    Many couples who have dinner together leave the table and go to the dance floor to dance.

    Gu can''t help burying her head lower. After all, it''s all a couple''s business to dance. It''s nothing to do with her and Bo shaoting.

    It''s also strange. The dishes of this western restaurant have always been very good. When ye Tianqing and Chen Hao were together, they often came here for dinner. After that, they even showed off with Gu Qingqing and abused her as a single dog. At that time, she vowed that when she had money, she would eat it every day.

    Now she finally tasted it, and the taste was really OK, but at the moment, she had no appetite at all, just like chewing wax.

    Finally he finished his plate of steak. Gu gently put down his knife and fork, took a few drinks from his glass, and then continued to look out of the window.

    Bo shaoting did not know when he put down his knife and fork: "are you interested in dancing?"

    This is about her?

    Gu gently subconsciously looked around, no one else, so it is really asking her. Distressed looked at the dance floor there, a pair of men and women holding each other slowly swing posture, can''t help but think of himself and his wife

    Bo shaoting dancing together. However, people already have someone they like. If she dances with him, how bad would it be if it spread?

    Even if the girl he likes doesn''t know, Bai Shishi will be the first to let her go if she knows.

    Immediately, she was ready to refuse.

    "Go." But, Gu lightly completely did not have time to refuse, the hand already was thin shaoting to lead, passively left the dining table, walked into the dance floor together.

    Xu is because Bo shaoting is too dazzling, and their appearance makes couples who are dancing get out of the way one after another.

    Gu gently stood there, always feel like his back was seen through like uneasy, she wanted to pull back his hand to leave.

    Shu of, an arm embraces her waist: "can?"

    The voice of a man''s magnetism fell on her head.

    Bo shaoting led her body and slowly swayed in the dance.

    In fact, when she attended the party in college, she had a little memory of skipping once or twice, but now, her mind is blank, even as if she can''t even walk, and her body is totally handed over to Bo

    Shaoting.

    His hand, always tightly around her, slowly with her into the atmosphere.

    Gradually, Gu''s tight heart was released and immersed in the beautiful music.

    At the end of the song, the lovers around also took each other''s hands and returned to their seats.

    Bo shaoting also walked back with Gu in his armsˇ° Gently? Are you coming to dinner, too? " Not far away suddenly came the familiar voice of a woman.

    Gu didn''t want to hear the sound.

    She tried to pretend she didn''t know her, but the man who called her had already come towards them.

    Gu gently also had to force out a smile: "you also come here to eat?"

    At this time, Guan Xiaojing has come to them holding Gu Yicheng.

    Today, Guan Xiaojing is wearing a sexy backless evening dress, which completely sets off her beautiful figure. She can''t see the pregnant woman who has been pregnant for five months.

    Gu lightly also has to admit that Guan Xiaojing is really a beauty.

    "Yes, we ate in the box. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Hello, Mr. Bo After Guan Xiaojing and Gu gently finish, she greets Bo shaoting with an elegant smile.

    Bo shaoting didn''t pay attention to anyone. In the face of Guan Xiaojing''s enthusiasm, he just nodded indifferently.

    Gu Yicheng''s eyes are fixed on Gu qingran for a moment, especially when he sees Bo shaoting''s arm around her waist, his eyebrows are frowning more tightly.

    Therefore, Guan Xiaojing silently took Gu Yicheng''s arm more tightly: "Yicheng, it seems that it won''t be long before Bo is our brother-in-law."

    "Shut up Gu Yicheng''s attitude towards Guan Xiaojing''s speech at the moment is very bad.There was some embarrassment on Guan Xiaojing''s face, but he didn''t stop teasing Gu lightly and Bo shaoting: "Mr. Bo, how far has it developed,

    My wedding with Yicheng, please come with me

    "Yes." The defiant Bo shaoting returned to Guan Xiaojing for the first time.

    "Just do it by yourself. What do outsiders do in our wedding?" Gu Yicheng interrupts Guan Xiaojing unhappily.

    Everyone can realize that Gu Yicheng is the most eccentric person now.

    Bo shaoting naturally didn''t pay attention to her at all, but Guan Xiaojing, who was forced to smile, was suffering.

    A hand quietly put on his belly knead, heart more and more desolate.

    Gu lightly intentionally or unintentionally swept through Xiaojing, then took back his eyes and said to Bo shaoting, "let''s go."

    "Well."

    Gu Yicheng''s eyes watch Gu lightly leave, and he wants to stop her. He wriggles his lips. When the words come to his mouth, he finds that his current identity can''t stop Gu lightly from falling in love.

    Instead of staying in the western restaurant, they got on the bus together.

    After wearing a seat belt, Bo shaoting drove out of the parking lot.

    There was a long silence.

    Gu gently pillowed the back of his chair and looked at the starry night sky outside the car window, but suddenly found that even he seemed to be more and more confused about what he was thinking. Every time before, when she saw Gu Yicheng and Guan Xiaojing in the same frame, she couldn''t help but feel heartbroken. But this evening, she didn''t have that feeling at all. On the contrary, she still felt that it was not easy to close Xiaojing''s stomach.

    She thought, it must have been a long time, so her feelings for Gu Yicheng have gradually faded.

    Bo shaoting sent her back to the downstairs of Bai Shishi''s apartment. As soon as he said goodbye to him, on the way back to the building, the mobile phone in the bag rang. When he took it out, he saw that it was from Bo shaoting.

    In a very short sentence, he said, "I''ll be a big event in the future. Good night."

    For a moment, Gu lightly thought that he was dreaming, otherwise, how could the things that happened in this day be so unreal? After entering the elevator, she pinched her thigh hard. It was very painful, not like a dream.

    So, just now Bo shaoting really sent her a wechat. She went out to dinner with Bo shaoting tonight and danced togethe

 Chapter 111

    Did you go on a date?

    Looking back on this series, her heart began to accelerate involuntarily. Her cheeks were red and her steps were flighty. She walked out of the elevator and took out the key to open the door.

    White poetry had been softly coming back from the sofa and waiting to hear it. When she heard the movement outside the door, she saw it immediately and saw that Gu''s face was like a box of blushes. The first time he guessed, "you must have gone to drink by yourself, right? Well, Gu Qingwen, you will not talk about loyalty. You don''t even call me and ye Tianqing. If you don''t treat me as a friend, don''t you even want your best friend? No, not at all. "

    It was as if she had really left them behind. She didn''t want to pay attention to Bai Shishi at all, so she went straight back to her room.

    Just a few steps away, ye Tianqing''s voice came out from the kitchen: "gently, are you back?"

    Smell speech, Gu gently had to stop, turn a head to see, see ye Tianqing is carrying a plate of cut fruit from the kitchen.

    She almost forgot that when she just got off work today, ye Tianqing said that she was going to find Bai Shishi tonight.

    It seems that the relationship between the two women is getting better and better.

    However, thinking of Bai Shishi''s infatuation with Bo shaoting, Gu qingran suddenly worried about whether ye Tianqing would tell Bo shaoting about going to dinner today.

    She some uneasy looking at Ye Tianqing has been walking towards his side, when passing by her side, the guy also gave her a wink.

    It seems to be a hint to her. Don''t worry. I didn''t say a word to Bai Shishi.

    Although there seems to be something wrong, she didn''t tell Bai Shishi. At least she was quiet and relieved.

    However, Bai Shishi didn''t intend to let go so easily: "tell me, where did you go tonight, and dare to leave us directly. Ye Tianqing, don''t you think this person is too meaningless? We have to break up with her in the future

    Ye Tianqing put the fruit tray on the tea table: "I don''t know."

    "You really don''t know?" Bai Shishi didn''t believe, "no way, aren''t you and her best friends? Where will you go without knowing? Come on. Did you go on a date? Who did you date? Gu Yicheng, the president of de? "

    "How could it be?" Ye Tianqing did not expect that Gu Yicheng was always mentioned in this white poem.

    You know, every time Gu Yicheng was mentioned in front of Gu Qingwen before, she would be lost for a long time.

    After half pay, Bai Shishi also realized that she had said something wrong and patted her mouth awkwardly: "if I didn''t go on a date with him, with whom?"

    "Oh, why are you so gossipy? Let''s eat your fruit. Anyway, I''m not dating you." Ye Tianqing doesn''t want to continue this topic.

    Bai Shishi looked at her again. Seeing that she didn''t plan to reveal where she was going tonight, she stopped asking for no fun. She pursed and muttered

    "Cut, don''t say, don''t say, what''s the big deal."

    Ye Tianqing plans to stay tonight. They help Bai Shishi back to the room, and then they go back to the guest room together.

    After closing the door, ye Tianqing''s true face came out. The gossip took Gu''s gentle hand and pressed her to the bedside. He sat down and began to ask, "hurry up, hurry up, where did you go with Mr. Bo tonight?"ˇ° It''s not going anywhere. " Gu glanced at Ye Tianqing silently. He was disgusted by her. He also said that Bai''s poems were full of gossip. She saw that ye Tianqing was the same. These two people really hated each other.

    She suddenly wanted to propose Ye Tianqing, or change? At the foot of white Poetry

    Before she recovered, she lived here to take care of her. She could go back by herself.

    "Che, do you think you really didn''t go anywhere? Oh, just say it. Anyway, I won''t tell anyone. You know, my mouth is the strictest, right? "

    The more Gu lightly doesn''t say, the more Ye Tianqing feels that she and Bo shaoting are definitely going on a date this evening. Clearly know is like this, can''t get the positive answer of the Lord, in the heart head or itch of more want to know.

    Gu lightly is entangled by her restlessness unceasingly.

    Simply say nothing more, find pajamas ready to take a bath. Just about to walk out

    In the room, the charging mobile phone suddenly vibrated. So I had to fold back to see my cell phone.

    It''s a wechat. When you open the lock screen, you can see it''s from Bo shaoting.

    He asked her: did you sleep.

    At this time, he should have gone back, right?

    Gu light light back to the past: "not yet."As soon as she sent it, she saw the chat window showing that the other party was typing. She quickly replied, "what time will you be back to the company tomorrow?"

    Gu gently staring at the string of words, biting his lips, seriously thought about it, and then back: "about 8:30, what''s the matter?"

    That end or quickly back: "nothing, go to bed early."

    Gu gently back to a "um" in the past.

    Then, they didn''t talk any more.

    It''s just that she hasn''t put down her mobile phone for a long time, and has been standing in the same place, her heart has calmed down, because after chatting with Bo shaoting on wechat for a while, she began to beat restlessly.

    Without realizing it, his face turned red again, and he didn''t find it, ye

    Tianqing came to her and stared at her face for a moment.

    After half a pay, she realized that ye Tianqing was looking at herself. She quickly put away her mobile phone and touched her face with one hand: "why?"

    Ye Tianqing chuckled unkindly, then shook her head and joked: "it''s not right, it''s not right, it''s not right. Gently, do you want to look in the mirror? What do you look like now? "

    "Like what." Gu gave her a glance, but she really went to the dresser and looked at herself.

    I found that my face was as red as a monkey.

    Maybe it''s because I had a few red bars at dinner tonight?

    Yes, it must be.

    Gu gently picked up his pajamas and went on to take a bath.

    "Ah, gently, you may not find that you are in love now." Ye Tianqing deliberately said a word behind her.

    Gu gently held the doorknob, because her words were inexplicable, her back suddenly froze, and her heart stopped for half a second. love? Is this love?

    No way, no way.

    How can she like Bo shaoting?

    What''s more, Bo shaoting told her tonight that he already has a girl he likes.

    He asked himself out for dinner tonight. Maybe he wanted to find something about girls from her.

    The next day, Gu lightly and ye Tianqing go out together to return to the company.

    Both of them almost overslept, and they had no time to have breakfast, so they hurried back.

    Gu lightly just returned to his office, Bo shaoting''s assistant Zhang Chu came in with an exquisite packing box: "director Gu, this is for you."

    "Ah?" Gu lightly Leng Leng looked at the packaging box put down by Zhang Chu, and asked with a muddled face.

    Zhang Chu some strange smile: "you open to see."

    Then he turned and went out.

 Chapter 112

    It''s easy to be wrong

    Gu quietly speechless looked at Zhang Chu''s disappeared figure, and then turned his eyes to the packing box again.

    What the hell?

    Zhang Chu sent something to her.

    Do you want to have a good relationship with her?

    It''s not right. Although Zhang Chu seems to be an assistant, he is Bo shaoting''s right-hand man after all. In fact, he has more power than himself. So there''s no part of him trying to please himself.

    While thinking about the possibilities, open the box.

    It''s from baihualou. Open the lid of the box and there are a variety of Chinese snacks inside.

    Zhang Chu bought her breakfast?

    Did you send it to the wrong person?

    After thinking about it, she thought it was more likely. She quickly closed it again and called Zhang Chu to ask.

    But Zhang Chu said to her, "it''s for you, but it''s not from me."

    With that, he hung up without waiting for Gu to ask again.

    Gu gently dull to keep the phone action, eyes have been staring at the snack box, for a long time did not come back.

    It''s for her, but it''s not from him?

    Who on earth sent that?

    Is it

    A terrible idea flashed through her brain, and she quickly dismissed it the next moment.

    It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible.

    How could that man ask Zhang Chu to deliver breakfast to him?

    She didn''t think it would be him.

    Gu gently still worried about whether these snacks should be eaten or not.

    Ye Tianqing suddenly directly opened the door and came in: "here is a document for you to sign immediately..."

    "Damn, who bought it for you? Come on, come on Ye Tianqing directly rushes to Gu lightly, throws the document to her, and then grabs the snack box.

    "Zhang Chu." Gu lightly speechless glanced at Ye Tianqing, this is the previous life

    Haven''t you had breakfast?

    "He?" Hear Gu gently said Zhang Chu, ye Tianqing a face of disbelief, that Zhang Chu, although with a high salary, but as far as she knows, he is an iron cock, a dime.

    How can you spend a lot of money to buy Gu Qingzao in baihualou.

    Therefore, ye Tianqing hardly hesitated: "impossible."

    "He sent it in." Gu gently opened the file to see, while casually back a sentence.

    "Oh, that must be..." Ye Tianqing''s mind immediately flashed a person''s name, but she deliberately did not pick it out, anyway, the client Gu lightly affirmed a name

    Guess who it is.

    It''s about asking her out to dinner and buying her breakfast. It''s obvious that we''re going to chase Gu lightly, isn''t it?

    Ye Tianqing picked up a piece of dim sum from the box and put it into her mouth: "according to me, you can follow me. You see, people always pay more attention to you. I tell you, if you are still hanging around like this, maybe it won''t be long before he is robbed. Don''t you know? He is the man that all women want to marry most in LK. "

    Gu lightly has roughly read the document, and then sign his name.

    After closing the documents, they began to digest what ye Tianqing had just said.

    Bo shaoting? The man that all women want to marry most?

    I guess they are all blind.

    He has a vicious tongue and a dark stomach. What''s better.

    Besides, she didn''t really miss him.

    But if he didn''t say at dinner last night that he already had a girl he liked, she would have mistakenly thought that he was really pursuing himself.

    The more I think about it, the more irritable I am. Especially when I see that ye Tianqing eats so well, she will eat it

    First of all, he left those troubles behind and reached for the box: "you leave some for me."

    "If you eat it, it means you like Mr. Bo, and if you eat it, it means you are willing to accept him." Ye Tianqing threatened and handed the box to her.

    "Psycho." Don''t bother to pay attention to her. Eat first.

    At noon, Zhang Chu came to the design department to find Gu qingran. He said that Mr. Bo was waiting for her at the president''s office. He didn''t say anything about what he was looking for.

    Gu lightly had to let Ye Tianqing and other colleagues go to dinner first. She went to find Bo shaoting first.

    Entering the president''s office, Bo shaoting turns right in front of the glass window.Out of the window that a touch of brilliant sunlight just happens to reflect on him, just like a god like reflection into Gu gently pupil.

    In a flash, Gu looked at it with a silly look.

    The words Ye Tianqing said this morning echoed in her ears. She said that Bo shaoting is a man that women want to marry.

    Yes, apart from his vicious tongue and dark belly, other things, both inside and outside, are in line with the ideals of thousands of girls. Otherwise, how could Bai Shishi be so obsessed with him?

    Half pay later, she just reaction come over, oneself looked at him to be in a trance, draw back a line of sight quickly: "thin total, you look for me?"

    "Eat together." Bo shaoting walked toward her with long legs. "Zhang Chu is buying it back."

    Together

    These two words, and successfully stirred the next look gently heart.

    If she refused, she went out to dinner alone last night, but now she can''t say it, which is very hypocritical.

    Gu gently had to nod: "good."

    It wasn''t long before Zhang Chu came back to buy rice, which is a rich Korean food. After he put it down, he left the president''s office, leaving only Gu qingran and Bo shaoting.

    When having a formal meal, Gu lightly suddenly felt unprecedented embarrassment. She''s very upset and doesn''t know what''s wrong with her recently. She didn''t have to be so formal when she saw Bo shaoting before. But now, even if she was close to him, she would be tense involuntarily. Suddenly, a sentence from ye Tianqing came to her mind again. She said: gently, you may not find that you are in love.

    Is it really love?

    She had already left behind these messy thoughts, but because she had lunch with Bo shaoting alone, these problems began to accumulate in her brain. The more she thought about it, the more complicated it was. After a meal, she ate very hard and didn''t talk to each other.

    After lunch, Gu gently wants to leave.

    Bo shaoting himself went to pour her a cup of hand ground coffee: "sit with me."

    "Ah?" Gu lightly Leng Leng, this man, can not always say some easy to think crooked words ah.

    Together, with me or something. Isn''t that what couples say?

    His heart wanted to refuse his request, but his mouth said, "OK."

    Bo shaoting sat down beside her again. The soft sofa was depressed because of his weight, which shocked Gu gently. Men are born with great momentum

    , also invisible toward Gu gently that attack.

    Gu qingran immediately felt that her breathing had become a little difficult. She held the coffee cup, drinking it or not. Her eyes were staring at the fog of coffee, and she did not dare to look around at will. But Bo shaoting''s deep eyes when he looked at himself always appeared in his mind.

    Suddenly, Bo shaoting asked, "you reject me?"

    "No, No." Gu gently holding the coffee cup of that hand consciousness fierce a tight, the whole body more and more involuntarily tight.

 Chapter 113

    Who can bully me

    Bo shaoting stared at her side face, then sipped a few coffee: "do you want to take a nap? I have a lounge here. "

    It''s about taking a nap?

    His words made Gu qingran''s blood boil, and he could not help stammering: "ah? No, No

    "Oh." Bo shaoting bent his lips.

    No, if you stay any longer, Gu lightly feels that he is about to suffocate

    The rhythm, suddenly stood up, always dare not look at Bo shaoting, a quick turn, voice always stuttered: "I, I go down first."

    With that, she left the office in a hurry.

    Bo shaoting''s eyes have been following her to her disappeared back. The smile on her lips is more and more evil.

    meanwhile.

    The Lin family.

    Since that day when Bo shaoting was mercilessly treated in the hillside villa, and after seeing Gu qingran''s complacent face, Lin Tianai swears,

    If she wants to be strong, she has nothing. But now Bo shaoting doesn''t like her at all. Where does she have a chance to fight with Gu lightly?

    The people of the Lin family originally wanted to use Gu Qingnian to give Lin Tianle money to start a business, but now Gu Qingnian''s attitude is obviously not going to give them a cent, so Lin Tianle has been making trouble at home for many days, forcing Lin''s father and mother to go to Gu Qingnian again.

    Lin''s mother was facing her son, so she cursed Gu lightly: "that dead girl, did she really forget which family she was from? Obviously, her parents had money, but she refused to take any money. Old man, you must think of a way. Do you want to see that our son has no future all his life? Now Tianle has the energy to start a business. We should encourage him. "

    "After all, we owe that girl. It''s understandable that she doesn''t want to see us and help her brother. " Lin Fu sighed heavily, the flesh in the palm and back of his hand. Although Gu qingran didn''t stay by his side, he still had the same blood as him, so he still felt sorry for Gu qingran.

    As soon as he said this, he was interrupted by Lin''s mother: "what do you mean? So you don''t want to help Tianle? Are you or are you not Tianle''s father? Do you love that dead girl? Do you think that dead girl needs you to feel distressed now? She has plenty of money. You''d better think about yourself. You don''t have anything. You still want to love others. "

    "In a word, if you won''t help us, we''ll think of other ways." Lin''s father still thinks it''s not good to always go to Gu lightly for everything.

    Lin''s small living room, has been heard Lin mother and Lin Tianle scolding voice.

    Lin Tianai, who had shut himself in the room for a long time, finally couldn''t help but open the door and went out: "can you stop for a while?"

    "Heaven''s love?" Her appearance, Lin mother and Lin Tianle at the same time suddenly stopped just topic.

    Lin''s mother looked at Lin Tianai''s haggard face, but she was very distressed: "Tianai, what do you think is the matter with you? Where did you go the other day? return

    I''ll be out of my mind after I come here. Tell my mother quickly. Is it someone who bullies you outside? "

    "Oh, Ma, who do you think can bully me?" Lin Tianai naturally won''t say, "I''m just trying to find a way to work in LK."ˇ° "Ah?"

    At this moment, Lin''s father, Lin''s mother and Lin Tianle were all shocked.

    Lin''s mother hurried to Lin Tianai''s side and took her arm: "Tianai, is that true? Do you have any idea? If you can really work in LK, do you think you can take your brother with you

    "Mom, I want to start a business. I don''t work. Working always depends on people''s face. I don''t have a future. I don''t work!" Lin Tianle obviously doesn''t pay attention to LK at all. He has always been very self righteous. He thinks that he has achieved nothing now because his parents don''t have the money to start a business for him.

    Lin''s mother is too lazy to pay attention to her. Now she transfers all her hopes to her daughter Lin Tianai: "well, you can think of a way. With my daughter''s wisdom and beauty, as long as you enter LK, there is no need for that dead girl to talk. I''m sure you''ll be the president''s wife of LK before long. We''ll be waiting for you to take care of us in the future. "

    Lin''s mother has begun to fantasize about her daughter''s glorious life after she married into a rich family.

    "Ma!" Lin Tianai''s face suddenly blushed, "this is not the same as that."

    Although Lin Tianle thinks it''s a bit of a suspense, he thinks that Gu qingran, the dead man, has money and doesn''t give his brother any money to start a business. At present, he just puts all his hopes on his elder sister, and immediately he cooperates with his mother: "yes, elder sister, you have to believe in yourself. From a man''s point of view, you are much better than Gu qingran. Mom and I believe you. ""Is that so?" With the encouragement of Lin''s mother and Lin Tianle, Lin Tianai

    In the heart decadent factor instantaneous disperses, starts to be ready to move again to attempt.

    She thought, maybe the last failure was just because of Gu qingzai, right?

    It''s impossible to find Bo shaoting every time. Gu Qingwen is always there.

    As long as there is no her, she believes that she will be able to deal with Bo shaoting.

    With a series of ideas, she regained her spirits and quickly asked mother Lin to stew her bird''s nest to make her look better.

    -

    Bai Shishi''s feet finally recovered. That night, Gu lightly planned to move back.

    Looking at her packing in the guest room, Bai Shishi was still full of her heart: "it''s over, Gu Qingwen, do you think I can''t bear you any more? I''m a little sad to see you packing. Why don''t you stay here for a few more days? "

    "No Gu Qingnian has been tired of this woman for a long time. She often comes to her when she has nothing to do.

    "So heartless." Bai Shishi pouts her lips melancholy.

    Gu lightly brought not much luggage, and soon finished packing.

    At this moment, ye Tianqing was also there, and Bai Shishi suggested, "why don''t you have another bar? Otherwise, I don''t know how long it''s going to take to release myself completely. "

    Gu Qingnian was half a drunkard before, but every time she finished drinking, she would make a big joke in front of Bo shaoting, so she has put an end to alcohol for a long time. Immediately refused: "do not drink."

    "No, not at all." Bai Shishi really wants to blow her out now.

    Another drunkard Ye Tianqing heard two words of drinking, his eyes were shining: "good, good."ˇ° That''s a deal. " Bai Shishi no longer cares whether she is willing to drink, so she calls assistant Xiao Zhang and asks her to bring wine and snacks.

 Chapter 114

    Sending roses for a month in a row

    Xiao Zhang arrived soon. He brought a box of beer and a few bottles of red wine.

    Looking at all kinds of wine on the tea table, Gu Qingxin is desperate.

    She decided in her heart that when she got out of the door, she would blackmail all the contact information of Bai Shishi.

    As the saying goes, close to the red, close to the black.

    Bai Shishi opens the wine, and ye Tianqing goes to get the wine cup. Gu lightly plans to be a spectator.

    But Bai Shishi poured three full glasses of wine: "Gu Qingwen, are you sure you really don''t drink?"

    As she said it, she did it first.

    "No drink." This person didn''t understand. She refused so many times.

    Ye Tianqing then drank all the wine in her cup: "Oh, if you don''t drink it gently, you can''t drink it. It''s hard for her to get drunk. When I''m still awake

    Wait for me

    "Difficult? How hard is it? Let''s hear it. The one who can hit people? " Bai Shishi suddenly seems to have discovered something new, urging Ye Tianqing to continue to disclose Gu Qingqing''s embarrassing story.

    Ye Tianqing a little embarrassed, do not know whether to continue to say, carefully took a look, Gu gently, just found that her face is not good-looking now. Then he changed the topic with Bai Shishi: "Oh, drink wine."

    "Well, we are good sisters now. If you don''t say it, you just don''t treat me as a sister." However, Bai Shi does not intend to go beyond this point

    It''s a topic to ask to the end.

    Her pestering skills are first-class.

    Ye Tianqing was annoyed some can''t stand, some ready to say.

    He moved his red lips, but he didn''t have time to say a word. The next second, Gu gently sat down next to them, stretched out his hand, took a glass he hadn''t drunk and drank it all.

    Her action makes Bai Shishi and ye Tianqing turn their heads and look at her with silly eyes.

    Don''t you mean you don''t drink?

    It''s worse than anyone.

    But since she is willing to drink, it is more happy.

    That night, the three women were drunk and stayed in Bai Shishi''s apartment to sleep.

    The next day, Gu lightly with Ye Tianqing two people a wine gas, also with a hangover back to the company.

    Just walked into the design department, design department colleagues began to coax Gu gently.

    At first, she thought that she was still full of wine. They smelled it. Just as she wanted to explain, her colleague Xiao Tao ran over and took Gu''s hand and said, "director Gu, our department really depends on you in the future. Don''t leave us behind."

    Other colleagues agreed: "yes, director Gu, my happiness in the next few decades depends on you."

    "No, what happened?" Ye Tianqing looks at them with a confused face. Something''s wrong. She had a drink with Gu lightly last night

    Is it just wine? Why do these people start farting when they come back to the design department today? Even if they want to please the boss, she is also the deputy director of the design department. How can she not please her? They all went to show their love to Gu? Gu lightly feels that they are very inexplicable and don''t want to listen to their nonsense any more, so he goes straight back to his office.

    As soon as she opened the door, she smelled the fresh fragrance of flowers.

    She saw her desk with a bunch of gorgeous roses and a snack box in baihualou.

    Almost all the desks are occupied by the rhythm.

    Combined with the inexplicable flattery of her colleagues just now, she seems to have roughly understood what''s going on.

    This should be the rhythm that Bo shaoting asked Zhang Chu to send to her again.

    Gu Qingwen really doesn''t understand what Bo shaoting wants to do. He already has a girl he likes, doesn''t he? But why should he provoke her? He always does something that will make her misunderstand. For example, now, what does it mean to send her flowers and breakfast?

    But at the moment, she didn''t realize that her heart was happy.

    Fidgety looking at the desk this a lot of things for a while, finally, she directly took out with the flowers and breakfast to others.

    Colleagues see something to eat, but also usually they do not dare to go to the consumption of baihualou, naturally a swarm of people to eat.

    Ye Tianqing looked at the eating colleagues, approached Gu gently: "how to say this is also a general thin mind, you do so, will not be good ah."She now hopes to have a person like Bo shaoting who pursues himself, even if it doesn''t work out, but at least it''s quite romantic.

    "Isn''t it mine to give me something? What I want to do is my own business. " Gu gently a face of indifference, it seems that really did not put on the heart.

    Ye Tianqing sighed: "well, it''s up to you. I don''t want to persuade you any more. Anyway, you can see for yourself. Don''t lose it then, hold me and cry. "

    "Ha ha." Smell speech, Gu lightly skin smile meat don''t smile of pulled to pull lips.

    Will it?

    No, it won''t. It''s good that Bo shaoting doesn''t bother her. She wants him to stay away from her. She has never owned it. Where can she lose it? Therefore, the day when Bo shaoting holds Ye Tianqing and cries will never come.

    For a month in a row, Gu qingran came back to the company every day. When he opened the office door, he would see a bunch of flowers and a snack breakfast in baihualou.

    As before, she gave everything to her colleagues in the Department.

    In order to avoid suspicion, Gu lightly also deliberately avoid Bo shaoting, usually in addition to the need to

    In addition to holding a high-level meeting or other necessary business, Zhang Chu came to her early and asked her to go to the top floor, but she didn''t go.

    Bo shaoting has never tried to send flowers to any woman. He arranges flowers and breakfast for Gu every day. This is the first time in his life that he makes flowers for a woman. But from Zhang Chu''s mouth report that the woman did not accept his kindness to her, on the contrary, he also gave his heart to the staff of the design department.

    It distressed him.

    At this time, Bo shaoting and song Yuze had just finished playing basketball in the gymnasium of Yunhai city. At half-time, they both sweat to the bench.

    Song Yuze handed him a bottle of water: "how about it? Is that girl done

    He was referring to Gu Qingqing.

    Bo shaoting deeply unscrewed the bottle cap to drink, deep eyes staring at a place, always silent.

    Seeing him like this, song Yuze guessed that it must have not been settled.

    If it''s settled, I''m sure I''ve already gone on a date. How can I still have time to play basketball with this single dog?

    However, he knew that Bo shaoting had already done it. A few days ago, he heard Ye Tianqing say that in the past month, he always gave Gu flowers and breakfast.

    Women will be excited to see flowers, but also a month in a row to send.

    Is Gu''s heart made of stone? I didn''t feel it at all. What''s more, his brother Bo shaoting is good at everything. It''s like the back of one''s hand to make a woman like him. So, that''s the truth

    What''s wrong?

 Chapter 115

    She''s been ruined again

    The more he thought about it, the more confused he felt, and he continued to ask, "did you say something that she didn''t like? Otherwise, it''s impossible. In principle, I should have been with you for a long time

    "What did you say?" Bo shaoting glanced at him indifferently, but he also filtered song Yuze''s question in his mind.

    Some words that Gu lightly doesn''t like?

    It seems that he often takes care of him, but he thinks that the woman has been used to him for a long time.

    Bo shaoting''s rhetorical question made song Yuze blush instantly.

    It seems that you don''t have to guess any more. Bo shaoting absolutely said something that Gu lightly couldn''t accept.

    Immediately, song Yuze sent a wechat to Ye Tianqing when he didn''t pay attention.

    Over there, Gu lightly and ye Tianqing have just finished shopping in the supermarket.

    When ye Tianqing''s mobile phone rings, she takes out her mobile phone with one hand. Seeing that it''s song Yuze''s wechat, she quickly opens it.

    Song Yuze sent her a small video to come over, and then sent a text saying: "there is a little brother, in the gym, come quickly."

    Seeing that song Yuze said he had a little brother, ye Tianqing''s eyes were very bright all of a sudden, and he quickly replied to the past: "really?"

    "Well, really." Song Yuze is almost a second back.

    "Gently." Ye Tianqing thought about it, and finally decided that she would never miss the place where she had a little brother, so she turned her head to test Gu qingran''s attitude.

    Gu gently opened the trunk of the car and put in all the things he bought from the supermarket: "what are you doing?"

    Think of several times before Song Yuze used himself to call Gu gently, after Gu gently will be angry with himself for a period of time, so she is a little guilty now, but if she doesn''t go, she seems to be a little unwilling, tangled and thinking again

    Think, immediately summon up the courage to continue to say: "so early home really good?"? Anyway, we have nothing to do when we go home. Why don''t we go to other places? "

    "Where do you want to go? Why don''t we go to find Shanshan? Anyway, we haven''t been looking for her during our busy time. Maybe she is lonely. I just want to see what she needs After all, it''s not convenient for a pregnant woman with a big stomach to buy anything. Since she is a good friend, Gu gently thinks that it can help a little.

    "Hey, Shanshan, we can go there any time. Now I have another place I want to go. Would you like to go with me?" Ye Tianqing''s ultimate goal is not to go to Chen Shanshan''s side. Naturally, she doesn''t want to, "OK, you can go with me."

    This guy, playing with Bai Shishi more and more, is more and more like that guy.

    Gu gently frowned and looked at Ye Tianqing in disgust. She always felt that she had another intention.

    "Oh, come on, let''s go for a walk in the gym. It''s been a long time since we went for a walk together. When we get home, we''ll go to see her tomorrow, right Ye Tianqing saw that Gu was still hesitating, so she tugged her arm and shook it.

    Before Gu lightly fan Bai poetry is also this point, now ye Tianqing has completely learned her.

    Anyway, she hasn''t been to the gym for a long time. Let''s go.

    After they left the supermarket, they went directly to the gymnasium. After arriving, Gu gently just stopped the car, ye Tianqing untied and took out safely.

    It''s a fine day. Before I got to the basketball court, I heard the sound of playing basketball all the way.

    After Gu lightly got off the car, ye Tianqing took her arm and ran to the basketball court.

    "Isn''t it a walk in the gym?"

    Gu gently asked suspiciously. As soon as the voice fell, she saw song Yuze in sportswear not far away waving to them: "this way."

    "You If Gu lightly does not know that she has been cheated by Ye Tianqing, then she is really in vain.

    Ye Tianqing responded loudly to song Yuze over there: "wait a minute." Then, she carefully turned her head and looked at Gu''s face, and found that she was staring at herself without turning for a moment. Her eyes seemed to swallow her up: "Oh, he''s here, and he can''t eat people. Why do you reject him so much? Don''t you forget that you had a snack together before."

    Gu is so angry that he wants to push Ye Tianqing away and leaves immediately.

    Deep breathing a few breath, or resist the impulse, but the face is extremely bad, has been taut heartstrings with Ye Tianqing to the basketball court.

    Bo shaoting went to the bathroom and came out. Song Yuze stopped him at the door: "do you know who''s coming?""I''m not interested in knowing." Thin shaoting indifferent droop eyelids, open the tap to wash hands.

    Song Yu Ze''s unidentified smile: "I really don''t want to know? So I want them to go now? Ah, I''ll tell you, it''s really hard for me to get that girl''s best friend to cheat her out. In order to get her out, I''ve sacrificed my own hue. "

    At the moment, song Yuze thought that he had just sent his undressed upper body to seduce Ye Tianqing. He was in a bad mood.

    He is so romantic and handsome that countless people who pursue women have come to the point of betraying their sexuality.

    But ye Tianqing didn''t like it. She came to the gym just to see other little brothers.

    When he heard that Gu was coming, Bo shaoting''s back suddenly froze, and his hand washing stopped. But only one second later, he returned to normal, turned off the tap, and continued to walk out calmly.

    "You..." song Yuze looked at his tall back and couldn''t help muttering, "it''s so kind that I won''t help you any more."

    That''s what he said, but as Bo shaoting''s iron brother, he still hopes that he can catch up with the girl he likes, and he also wants to watch gossip, so he can catch up with her quickly

    Shangbo shaoting.

    At the moment, Gu and Xiao have entered the audience of the basketball court.

    The little brother on the basketball court is sweating to jump the goal, sexy chest muscles show, ye Tianqing a feast for the eyes, it seems that song Yuze is reliable once, did not cheat her.

    Gu is not interested in the handsome guy, so he takes out his mobile phone and opens a game of fighting landlords, which is boring.

    One is playing games, and the other is looking at handsome guys, so they don''t realize that a slender body is approaching them.

    "It''s been a long time?" Until he spoke.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly mobile phone almost didn''t take steady fall to the ground. A big hand was quick to catch her, and the palm just wrapped her little hand.

    A burst of inexplicable heat, along the fingers, has spread to Gu gently heart.

    The feeling of suffocation is coming again.

    Gu lightly hastens to withdraw his hand, Leng Leng stares at thin shaoting''s face half pay.

    Ye Tianqing also heard Bo shaoting''s voice. He thought it was an illusion,

    But when I looked back, I found that it was really him.

    All of a sudden, she had a premonition that she was really finished, that the misunderstanding was really big.

    This song Yuze, as always, is not reliable, and she is ruined.

 Chapter 116

    You can''t find a partner in the future

    Ye Tianqing''s heart out of a sentence: 36 stratagem, go for the best.

    Immediately, she quickly got up: "Mr. Bo, gently, you have a good chat, I''ll go to find song Yuze."

    She did not dare to look at her face and eyes. Her feet ran away like oil.

    Gu gently now mood, is eager to tear a few pieces of Ye Tianqing directly.

    Bo shaoting was sitting next to her. It was not right to go or not. He didn''t know what to say to break the awkward atmosphere, so he had to pretend to watch the boys on the basketball court seriously.

    "What do you mean? Use me? I tell you, break up, I''m going to pull you wechat black now. " Ye Tianqing finds song Yuze in the rest area. At this moment, the guy is surrounded by a group of little girls.

    She doesn''t care whether he''s picking up girls or not. Anyway, he makes her unhappy. Why should she make him better? The momentum rushes over and roars at Song Yuze directly.

    That group of girls originally thought song Yuze was single, but looking at Ye Tianqing''s posture, it seemed that they came to find their boyfriend to settle accounts, so they all broke up quickly.

    Song Yuze saw that all the little fat sheep he had got ran away. He was distressed and angry: "what are you doing to hinder me?"

    "Ha ha, I tell you, I not only want to hinder you, I also want you to find no object in the future, believe it or not." Ye Tianqing sneers, thinking that this guy should use himself to make a fool of Gu Qinglai, she is full of anger. No, she doesn''t want revenge. She feels that she won''t have to be in the Jianghu from now on.

    Song Yu Ze some guilty cough voice: "you don''t care, in fact

    Don''t you think I did it all for them. If you don''t give them a chance to be alone and make it clear, when do you think they can be together? You are Gu Qingnian''s best friend, and I am shaoting''s brother. You know your sister''s character, and I know my brother''s character. "

    "So?" Ye Tianqing is still gnashing his teeth.

    Although that''s what he said, can''t he talk to her first? It''s a little psychological preparation for her, isn''t it? Without saying anything, let her take Gu lightly to the pit. I don''t know what will happen to Gu lightly after I go back. She was very worried that Gu would break up with herself because of this.

    "Thirsty?" Song Yuze knew he was wrong, so he politely opened a bottle of water for her, "come on, aunt, have a drink first. Let''s talk about it slowly. It''s really my fault. But if I told you in advance, it''s a surprise, isn''t it? I don''t believe it. Don''t you want to see them both good! "

    There''s nothing wrong with that.

    She really has been persuading Gu to give herself a chance to start over.

    However, I still feel that something is wrong.

    Ye Tianqing took a sip of the mineral water from Song Yuze, but she still felt something was wrong: "I tell you, don''t think I can forgive you. No way! In the future, if you have anything to do, don''t call me. Besides, don''t ask me to help you find a way to pick up girls for you. It''s impossible. "

    She will never forgive song Yuze this time.

    Finish saying, then angrily turn round to walk a person.

    "Oh, wait a minute, wait a minute!" Song Yuze catches up with her and grabs her arm. "OK, I''ll take it as my fault this time. I''ll make it up to you. Don''t you want to take off the order? I''ll introduce you to Gao Fu Shuai, who is much better than Chen Hao."

    This words still let Ye Tianqing heart.

    But, he is so unreliable, can the introduction work?

    Heart tangled for a while, hesitated to ask a: "really?"

    "Really, I''ll introduce you now." At this moment, he looks very serious.

    It doesn''t seem like a joke.

    Ye Tianqing convinced herself in her heart.

    Well, anyway, I always hope that Gu qingran and Bo shaoting will try to have a look together. Although song Yuze is not reliable, his starting point is the same as her. He immediately made a decision: "then you can introduce me now."

    "Well." Song Yuze stares at her and nods.

    Ye Tianqing turns her head and looks around at the kids who are playing basketball. Everyone is very handsome, so which one does song Yuze want to introduce to herself?

    "Come on, go and introduce me." The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t wait.

    After urging song Yuze several times, he always stood still.

    Ye Tianqing puzzling frown: "is not to say to me..."

    "Far in the sky, near in front of me, am I not Gao Fu Shuai? And don''t you think I''m much better than your predecessor? " Song Yuze''s Orthodox way.Listen to this, ye Tianqing almost drunk.

    Excited heartbeat, suddenly static, small face petrified staring at Song Yuze for a long time, puff hiss a smile, as if heard a how good

    The more you think about it, the more funny you feel: "are you kidding me? You? You? Do you introduce yourself to me? "

    This man is insane.

    So just now he said that person is so excellent, it is in Huangpo selling melons, boasting of himself.

    I''ve confirmed my eyes. It''s the psycho himself.

    In the past, song Yuze was full of confidence in front of every woman, but only in front of Ye Tianqing, he was always choked by her, and now he is still ridiculed by her.

    Isn''t he rich and handsome? He just doesn''t go home to inherit the family business.

    Besides, even if he is not as good as Bo shaoting, he is still much better than her cheating predecessor.

    But song Yuze is still very weak: "is it so funny?"

    "Yes, it''s funny. So song Yuze, don''t say that again in front of me, you are not my dish! " Ye Tianqing laughed until she had a stomachache. After laughing enough, she stopped laughing and resumed her seriousness. Then, she took back her hand from Song Yuze and strode out of the basketball court.

    Song Yuze looked at her figure, moved his lips to stop her, raised his hand to catch her back, but finally just scratched the back of his head, suddenly became a little self-confident and asked himself: "am I that bad? If you don''t like me, you have a bad eye

    The audience side.

    Gu lightly has been watching playing basketball, but in fact her mind is no longer that. She has been thinking about when Bo shaoting left, and how she would answer if he asked why he gave her flowers and breakfast during this period to other colleagues. But it happened that Bo shaoting never asked.

    Time passed, I don''t know how long, the basketball court, no one has played basketball, the huge stadium suddenly become very quiet, night.

    Gu lightly once again back to God, found that no one around, ready to get up to find Ye Tianqing home.

 Chapter 117

    She has always regarded herself as an outsider

    As soon as she got up, one of her hands was tied by the people around her. He pressed her down and sat down again: "you don''t want to stay with me so much?"

    "No, no, No. It''s just very late now. I have to find Tianqing to go home. If there is anything, we can say it on wechat, or we can discuss it when we come back to the company tomorrow. " While saying, Gu gently side carefully break away from his hand.

    But Bo shaoting obviously didn''t plan to let her go like this, and the five fingers were clenched more and more tightly: "sit with me for a while."

    "But..."

    "No, but." Gu lightly didn''t have time to say a word of refusal, was Bo shaoting can''t refuse to interrupt, the next moment, he suddenly asked, "why?"

    Why what?

    In a flash, Gu lightly didn''t understand his meaning, but he soon reacted again.

    He was asking himself why he shared the flowers and breakfast with other colleagues?

    Sure enough, I asked.

    Originally, she was still praying silently in her heart, hoping that Bo shaoting would not remember and ask.

    She will give those things to others. In fact, he should have guessed that, right? She just didn''t want to be misunderstood by others. She just didn''t want to hear any more rumors about herself and him. She was tired of living like that. Yes, she has been used to hearing her bad words everywhere in the company before. She can say that nothing happened, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t mind. She just wants to be a normal person and prove her strength by herself. Moreover, they seem to have nothing to do with each other except the relationship between subordinates and creditors. Why do they have to be bound together all the time?

    Is he not worried about the misunderstanding of the girl he likes?

    A lot of words to say, but to the mouth, in his deep eyes, Gu gently found that he could not say a word.

    For a long time, she didn''t say a word.

    Bo shaoting lowered his eyelids and glared at her wrist: "Gu Qingwen, haven''t I found my heart for you? If I don''t care for you, I''ll meddle in and help you solve problems again and again? "

    He said word by word.

    Gu can hear every word very clearly.

    It was like a hammer hitting her heart.

    He said he was very grateful to her.

    What... What do you mean?

    Gu gently did not understand, also subconsciously do not want to understand.

    He opened his mouth slightly and wanted to ask him to let go, but he was still speechless and didn''t dare to look at Bo shaoting''s face.

    However, she clearly felt that her heart beat disorderly now.

    Time passed, I don''t know how long, finally, Bo shaoting released her hand: "I will give you time, waiting for you to answer me."

    After that, he walked out of the audience.

    Gu gently sat there, thinking about things for a long time.

    Bo shaoting''s words are echoing all the time. He said he was very grateful to her.

    But he told her that he had a girl he liked before, didn''t he? Is that her?

    How is that possible?

    Gu Qingnian didn''t know when ye Tianqing came: "I''m sorry, I really don''t know that bastard song Yuze cheated me. Originally, he just told me that he had a little brother in wechat, if I knew Bo

    I''m sure I won''t come if I''m always here. I know you hate me now, and I deserve it. You can tell me what you want me to do for you. As long as I can do it, I will help you. I just ask you not to be angry any more. "

    Ye Tianqing is very embarrassed and ashamed. Every time he is used by song Yuze, he says he is a very good rich and handsome man. Ha ha, she thinks he is a real villain.

    However, now Gu gently where have the mood to quarrel with her, very listless glanced at her, then got up out of the audience to pick up the car: "nothing, I don''t blame you."

    "Really, really?" Ye Tianqing suddenly thinks that she has heard wrong. After catching up with Gu qingran, she gradually finds that Gu qingran seems to have something wrong with her at this moment. It seems that there are tears in her mouth.

    Ye Tianqing was startled and grabbed her to stop: "what''s the matter? What the hell happened? What did Mr. Bo say to you? "

    "No Gu gently shook his head, "nothing."

    "Then...""Don''t ask, go home."

    Now Gu gently, a superfluous words do not want to say, just want a person good quiet.

    -

    After driving away from the gymnasium, Bo shaoting went straight back to his villa on the hillside.

    As soon as I got out of the car, I saw a small figure squatting in front of my door. It was a little similar to Gu lightly. His eyebrows suddenly frowned. Did Gu lightly understand?

    As soon as his long leg was about to step forward to help her up, the next moment, the figure stood up by himself. Seeing that the Lord who had been waiting for him for a long time finally came back, he rushed to him in surprise: "Mr. Bo, you have finally come back. Do you know that I have been waiting for you all the time? I thought you would not come back tonight. Fortunately, the emperor has not failed those who have a heart, Finally, let me wait for you. "

    After seeing who it was, Bo shaoting''s eyebrow tail jerked. Before Lin Tianai was about to jump on him, he walked away directly.

    Lin Tianai pounced on the air, and finally stood firm. He was unwilling to clench his fist.

    If the person waiting for him now is Gu lightly, will he be so cruel to her?

    Does Mr. Bo really take a fancy to Gu Qingwen? What''s good about her? Where can I compare with her? Yes, she hasn''t been adopted by a rich family, and her family background is not good, but it''s not a problem. Mr. Bo hasn''t given her a chance. How can he see that she is really worth his love?

    The more she thought about it, the more reluctant Lin Tianai felt. She bowed her head, and her tears began to flow down unconsciously: "Mr. Bo, I think you should know that there is someone in her heart. That person is not you, but her brother Gu in name

    In order to inherit. She is so shameless. Maybe she has already done it with Gu Yicheng. Why do you want to focus on her? You have been deceived by her. "

    "No matter how unbearable she is, what is it to do with you?" What Bo shaoting dislikes most is that he hears something bad about Gu lightly from others. The women he saw never had the ability to make complaints about themselves, but others had no way to do so.

    Bo shaoting''s face and tone were suddenly colder than just now.

    Along with the surrounding atmosphere, the temperature dropped.

    A chill came in slowly from Lin Tianai''s neck. His body trembled subconsciously, but he didn''t give up. He continued to walk forward and approached Bo shaoting: "she''s my sister, she''s from the Lin family, but do you know what she has done? She even her own parents can not, her own parents, again and again to ask her to help the Lin family, but she is how? She''s so high up there that she''s never seen herself as an outsider. "

 Chapter 118

    A group of realistic people

    "Oh." Bo shaoting gave a deep and unidentified sneer.

    Lin Tianai is a talented person who can turn black into white.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had known Gu Qingnian''s character and how the Lin family sucks blood, maybe he would consider whether what Lin Tianai said was true.

    At the moment, Lin Tianai has come to Bo shaoting again. Seeing that he hasn''t gone away again, she flukes to think that maybe he is beginning to believe his words?

    On this thought, Lin Tianai continued to discredit Gu lightly: "it''s true! How did you take care of our parents before? Without even the most basic respect, what can you like about this kind of woman? "

    Lin Tianai feels very moved. After that, she carefully observes Bo shaoting''s manner at this time.

    However, he was so cold that people could not see what was on his mind now.

    Isn''t it true enough? It''s impossible. She thinks she''s saying it very well. If it were for other men, she would have been transferred to her, wouldn''t she?

    Lin Tianai is not unaware that Bo shaoting''s eyes are contemptuous when he looks at him, but she doesn''t believe that he doesn''t like him.

    Biting the lip to think, then, pretending that his feet are unstable, he wants to fall into Bo shaoting''s arms.

    History is always so similar.

    As before, Lin Tianai fell to the ground gorgeous.

    Just like last time, I hurt my bones.

    Originally, she thought that as long as there was no gu lightly in, she would be sure

    In order to deal with Bo shaoting, but did not expect, or this end.

    How can she be reconciled to this?

    The tearful eyes whirled up and drew their shoulders, choking word by word: "why, why? Mr. Bo, why do you always treat me like this? Where on earth can''t I compare with her? Is it because my background is not good enough? Is she just fine? She is just the adopted daughter of the family, and she is so shameless to like her brother in name

    "Enough!" Bo shaoting couldn''t bear it. He gave a deep roar and interrupted Lin Tianai. He lowered his eyelids and stared at Lin Tianai, "I warn you, from now on, you''d better close your mouth and don''t let me hear any bad words about Gu Qingwen from your mouth. And go back and warn Lin

    People in my family, please don''t provoke me again. "

    Every word is full of threats.

    Lin Tianai never thought that it would be this result.

    Bo shaoting always protects Gu Qingqing.

    She''s not even allowed to be said!

    After finishing that sentence, Bo shaoting continued to walk into the villa.

    Lin Tianai recovered and quickly held out his hand to hold his long leg: "Mr. Bo, listen to me, I don''t mean that. I really don''t know

    Yes. I''m wrong. I know I shouldn''t say it''s not good. She''s my sister. I should tolerate her well. "

    "Go away." Bo shaoting despised her, squinted and kicked her mercilessly. He was most annoyed by this disgusting and pestering woman.

    Lin Tianai watched the slender figure gradually disappear in his eyes, and he was very unwilling to clench his fist and beat the floor hard.

    She didn''t dare to hate Bo shaoting for not giving her a chance. She only hated Gu lightly.

    At the moment, she doesn''t think it''s her character that''s wrong, but she does

    I''m sure everyone thinks that Gu Qingwen grew up in a good family, but she didn''t. That''s why Bo shaoting doesn''t like her.

    She kept up with the last time, and got up from the floor and walked out of the villa.

    Because it was dark now, and it was still in the middle of the mountain, and there was no one. Walking on the road, there were still gusts of cool wind. Lin Tianai was walking alone, looking very pitiful.

    I don''t know how long I left. Suddenly, a flaming red Lamborghini came to her with an arrow. Then he stepped on the brake and stopped steadily. The window rolled down slowly, revealing a face somewhat similar to that of Bo shaoting. He turned his head to look at the embarrassed Lin Tianai, and bent his lips with evil spiritˇ°

    Hi, beauty, are you alone? Come to my brother? "

    "Your brother?" Lin Tianai looks at that face in doubt and feels more and more similar to Bo shaoting.

    -

    Since that night, Bo shaoting and Gu qingran thoroughly clarified their intentions, he did not continue to send flowers and breakfast. Everything seemed to return to the origin, but it did not seem.It''s just that the colleagues in the design department have been raised this month. They are all depressed without breakfast in baihualou for a while.

    Today Gu lightly asked for sick leave, only Ye Tianqing back to the company.

    When everyone saw her coming back, they all rushed over and surrounded her, saying hello with one voice: "deputy director."

    "What''s the matter? It''s a dream." Ye Tianqing was startled by their sudden enthusiasm.

    I didn''t see them call me when I came back with Gu qingran. Instead, everyone went to please Gu and patted her rainbow fart.

    How is it today? If Gu doesn''t come back, they all shift their targets?

    However, she did not feel flattered

    Well, don''t envy Gu lightly from now on.

    Xiao Tao, who is familiar with Ye Tianqing, approached her directly and cautiously said: "sister ye, has Mr. Bo fallen out with the director recently? There seems to be something wrong these days. What about our design department? Will it not be valued from now on? "

    "Yes, I''m looking forward to a pay rise. It seems that it''s out of the question now."

    "People say that it''s fun to play hard to get, but it''s affectation to hang people all the time. The director is really, almost. Bo is always someone. As long as you hook your fingers, a lot of women will get close to him. But Bo always takes a fancy to the director. What else does she want. If you look at it

    If you tell me, I''ll wake up in my dreams. "

    "Isn''t it? Ah, what does the director think, sister ye. You live with her, and you''re her best friend. Just tell us Ye Tianqing thought that they were just trying to please herself. Unexpectedly, she still wanted to ask about Gu qinger. Suddenly, she was disappointed. She didn''t know how to answer these questions. She simply said four words: "no comment."

    "Sister ye, you can tell us."

    "Yes, please. I have a good plan. "

    Ye Tianqing speechless look around a circle of these around their own designers, immediately understand.

    They don''t really care about Gu qingran''s love life. They just worry that if Gu qingran falls out with Bo shaoting, Gu qingran won''t be able to benefit them any more.

    It''s a group of real people.

 Chapter 119

    Lin Tianai joined the design department

    Ye Tianqing is suddenly very glad that he is not such a person.

    But I''m tired of being pestered by them. What can she say to them? Moreover, I really don''t know what''s going on with Bo shaoting.

    Finally, unbearable interrupted them: "enough!"

    "Sister ye, are you willing to tell us? Then tell us quickly. "

    "I don''t know." Ye Tianqing deliberately didn''t look at them, and pretended to be cold. "I only know that as long as we work hard, even if we don''t have Mr. Bo''s preference, even if we don''t take Gu lightly as our director, we will still be fine. If you don''t believe what I said, it''s OK. I never intended to explain anything to you. But one thing I''m sure is that if you don''t go back to work now, I''ll go and complain right away. "

    When she was cruel, she was afraid of herself.

    So, after she said that, we all closed

    Mouth, dare not ask a word, but still very unwilling, especially Xiaotao, ready to continue to ask.

    Ye Tianqing directly took her knife and glared at her fiercely: "don''t you go to work soon? Waiting to be fired? "

    "I''m going. I''ll be right there." Peach see ye Tianqing seems to be really angry, quickly turned back to his office.

    At about ten o''clock in the morning, Li Qiao, director of the personnel department, led a woman wearing a skirt and perfume to enter the design department.

    As soon as the woman went in, she yelled, "where''s your director

    What''s in it

    Xiaotao just came out of the tea room and kindly returned to her: "the director asked for sick leave today."

    "Sick leave? Why can''t she die soon? " The woman said sarcastically, with a look of schadenfreude, as if Gu''s illness was a great good thing for her.

    Gu qingran is their boss, and now most people are really following her, so it''s natural that they are not happy to be cursed by her boss. Qi Shushu stands up and attacks back: "Miss, how do you speak?"

    "That''s right. What did our director do to you? Also, this is the design department, not your home. Our director is very busy. If you want to find our director in the future, please make an appointment in advance. "

    Li Qiao didn''t expect that Lin Tianai, who was recruited by Bo shaocong himself, was hostile to Gu lightly, and didn''t restrain at all. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say, so he had to knock on Ye Tianqing''s door to let her out.

    Lin Tianai originally thought that a woman like Gu Qingnian, who has no ability to sit in the design department director by the back door, would not win the hearts of the people. However, she did not expect that the whole design department would help her to speak, and she has many enemies

    Time is too much to refute.

    At this time, ye Tianqing was called out by Li Qiao and asked Li Qiao: "what''s the matter? Why does the company arrange new people to come into the design department? We don''t know at all? "

    "I also know today that Er Shao Bo shaocong brought her to our personnel department in person." Li Qiao replied.

    Ye Tianqing nodded and knew.

    Approaching, I found that it was Lin Tianai. Ye Tianqing was shocked.

    Lin Tianai just likes to see her surprised expression, but she thinks it''s a pity. If Gu qingran didn''t ask for sick leave, she will come out to meet her now. If she knows now that she will be in a department with her from now on, she will be so angry that she can''t afford it. Yes, she wants to die right now.

    "Why are you?" Ye Tianqing recovered her indifference, and her tone of voice was also very bad. Even if she looked at Lin Tianai, she felt disgusted, and immediately looked at Li Qiao: "is the threshold of our LK recruitment so low now? What kind of dog and cat can be recruited? As far as I know, Lin Tianai hasn''t even studied in junior college. How can she be a teacher

    "It''s a planner."

    "What do you mean! Look down on people who didn''t go to college? You guys are much better than me? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''m invited back by Bo shaocong himself. Now give me a slap. I can let Bo shaocong withdraw your position as deputy director right away. " Lin Tianai thinks that when Bo shaocong promised herself in bed that he could help her get into LK, and if she had anything to do in the future, she would be more confident.

    Oh, Bo shaoting, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. Someone wants me. And this man is your brother.

    I must prove it to you with my strength. You can choose from Gu lightlyGive up on me, this is definitely your lifelong mistake.

    Ye Tianqing pulls her red lips coldly and takes two steps to Lin Tianai. She is taller than Lin Tianai, and she is still the Deputy Design Director of LK. At the moment, she feels superior to Lin Tianai.

    Lin Tianai looks at her posture and can''t help swallowing, but he pretends to be calm on the surface.

    "I''ve never looked down on people who have never read. In this society, many people who have not graduated from junior high school earn more money than those who have graduated from a famous university. I look down on people who pretend to be forced. as

    If you have to be in the right seat, you can also think that I''m really talking about you. "

    "You In front of so many people''s face, Lin Tianai''s anger is not smooth, shaking his hand to slap Ye Tianqing in the face.

    Ye Tianqing sarcastically glanced at her raised hand: "how? You still want to hit me? Then you fight. If you don''t dare to fight, don''t act like this. Li Qiao, we can''t afford this person in the design department. I will personally ask our director to make it clear to Mr. Bo. "

    "This..." Li Qiao is more and more embarrassed.

    He has read Lin Tianai''s entry materials. It''s true that he doesn''t have enough education. It''s impossible for him to enter the design department directly. But after all, he is a relative. Bo shaocong recruited him in person, which directly drives people away. How can he explain to Bo shaocong?

    However, since Ye Tianqing said that she would let Gu lightly go directly to make it clear to Bo shaoting, it''s easy to do. After all, it''s an open secret that the director of the design department has something to do with their president, Bo shaoting.

    After hesitating for a while, Li Qiao is ready to let Lin Tianai go back first.

    Lin Tianai naturally is unwilling, continue to make a big fight with Ye Tianqing: "what do you mean, don''t understand people''s words? I''m your president''s brother

    My brother Bo shaocong wanted to be a design director, not to mention a designer. Even if he wanted to be Gu Qingqing''s design director, it was just a matter of my words. So, I warn you that you should treat me better in the future. If I am in a good mood, maybe I will go and say something nice to Bo shaocong. It''s not my business to raise your salary? "

 Chapter 120

    You want me to say it?

    As she said it, she pulled down her clothes on purpose, leaving crimson marks on her neck.

    This is obviously a hint of their relationship with Bo shaocong.

    Just now, the people who were still helping Gu to speak quietly did not dare to say another word when they saw this scene.

    The so-called Fengshui turns in turn. Maybe Lin Tianai is Bo shaocong''s favorite. No one dares to offend him, so he has to choose silence.

    No one dares to speak again, and Lin Tianai''s face blooms a proud smile again

    Rong, raising his chin and staring at Ye Tianqing with pride: "how are you afraid? I advise you to apologize while I''m in a good mood. "

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing feels incomparably ridiculous to turn a white eye to her directly.

    She felt sad for Gu to have such a close sister.

    Maybe, is it a mistake? How can you have such relatives? After all, you are so civilized and modest.

    "Miss Lin, this is the design department. You are not our staff here. If you have to continue to make trouble here, I don''t mind calling the security guard to come up and blow you out now." I really want to continue to fight with Lin Tianai, but

    Thinking that she still had a lot of work to do, and that she was still a deputy director anyway, it was so noisy that it made a big impact on her that she drove her out directly.

    Lin Tianai didn''t expect that he said so much. Ye Tianqing still has such an attitude, so he gritted his teeth and pointed to her: "you wait for me, wait!"

    While saying this, she took out her cell phone in front of everyone and prepared to call Bo shaocong.

    She asked Bo shaocong to deal with them.

    As soon as I opened the address book, there was a sound of high-heeled shoes on the other side of the elevator, accompanied by the woman''s sharp and serious voice: "what are you doing? Not at all

    Have you worked yet? "

    Gu lightly came back.

    "Gently, didn''t you ask for sick leave? What are you doing back here? " Ye Tianqing knew that she had a fever in the middle of last night. Originally, she insisted on going to work today, but she ordered her to stay at home and have a rest.

    So, now that she comes back, ye Tianqing is not happy.

    Gu lightly didn''t answer Ye Tianqing this question immediately, coldly looked around everyone.

    When they saw Gu lightly coming back, they all rushed back to their positions and pretended to be busy.

    Then, Gu gently turned to Li Qiao: "what''s the matter?"

    When the director of the design department came back, Li Qiao thought that the man who could make the decision was finally here. He should be able to get away. He told Gu about Lin Tianai''s situation.

    After that, Gu''s face became more and more indifferent.

    After Li Qiao finished speaking, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile and asked: "so, the reason for the noise just now is because of this? You''ve been arguing about such a little thing for a long time? Tianqing, you are the deputy director. How can you play around with us? "

    "Me?" Ye Tianqing felt subdued, "I didn''t, I just can''t get used to her face."

    "There are a lot of people we can''t get used to. Can we kill them with a knife? In the future, you need to understand that some people seem to be human, but in fact they are not human at all. " Gu''s words seem to be educating Ye Tianqing, but they are actually sarcastic.

    Lin Tianai was not stupid. She suddenly recognized it. She immediately held out her hand and grabbed Gu''s arm and pulled her: "who do you say is not human? Let''s make it clear. Who are we talking about! I haven''t even laughed at you. How dare you laugh at me? Do you want to know what kind of person your director Gu is

    She said in a loud voice.

    All the employees pretending to be at work pricked up their ears, waiting for Lin Tianai to finish speaking.

    However, she just said half of it and didn''t go on.

    Gu gently has been smiling, it seems that she doesn''t care at all, and even urges her to say, "go on, why don''t you say it? Don''t you like to say that? You''ve always wanted to deal with me. Now is your best chance. "

    "Don''t think I dare not!" When Lin Tianai saw her careless appearance, he immediately lost his interest in going on.

    Gu gently picked an eyebrow: "that continues to say."

    "I''ll tell you if you want me to?"

    Li Qiao headache in front of these women''s endless, timely interrupt, carefully asked Gu gently: "Gu director, that Miss Lin in the end is to stay...""Stay!"

    "No!"

    Gu lightly and ye Tianqing answer in one voice.

    But it''s a completely different answer.

    Ye Tianqing is very don''t understand why Gu lightly want to say to leave Lin Tianai, is it difficult that she still want that disgusting woman to disgust them all the time?

    But on second thought, he felt that Gu Qinghui must have her own idea, so he said, "stay."

    Got the initial satisfactory answer, Li Qiao immediately relaxed: "then I''ll go back to the personnel department first."

    Then, ye Tianqing directly pulls Gu into the office and closes the door: "what''s the matter with you? I really don''t understand. What''s Lin Tian ai''an''s heart? LK, I know it from your heart. You just came back and didn''t see her face. I forgot my last name. I also heard what she said. She has something to do with Bo shaocong, the younger brother of President Bo. Bo shaocong invited her in. What''s the matter with these two shaos? Don''t you know that Lin Tianai can''t do anything? What do you think? "

    The more he said, the more angry Ye Tianqing felt that she could not tolerate the existence of Lin Tianai, and then she was going out to drive people. No matter, when the time comes, she''ll blow up Lin Tianai. If Bo shaocong troubles her, she''ll admit it. It''s better than looking at a disgusting thing from now on.

    Gu gently did not rush to hold out his hand to stop her: "no, leave her first. I have a reason. Don''t worry, it won''t be long. "

    "Gently, you..." Ye Tianqing always felt that something was wrong.

    But now Gu''s smiling face is very strange, which makes her feel a little creepy.

    Suddenly reaction came over, it seems that she is to take this opportunity to a good whole Lin Tianai?

    After the negotiation, they walked out of the office again. Li Qiao of the personnel department has already left. Lin Tianai relies on himself to get close to Bo shaocong. At the moment, he instructs in the design department, "I want an independent office. If you can''t find a good room, just ignore that one. Now you ask her to move things out, and I''ll move in. "

    She was talking to herself in Balabala, but no one paid any attention to her. She looked at her with the eyes of a fool.

 Chapter 121

    I shouldn''t have let you go

    When Lin Tianai saw that no one came back to him, he was so angry that he stamped his feet: "Hey, what do you mean? Do you want to be fired? Believe it or not, I''ll call you er Shao now. I want him to fire you all, believe it or not

    Everyone lowered their heads to work, but no one took her seriously.

    Gu lightly just opened the door of the office, he heard Lin Tianai say these words, pointing at his employees, but no one paid attention to her. It was like a clown jumping off the wall. He couldn''t help popping.

    Lin Tianai turns around and sees Gu lightly laughing at himself. His facial features are ferocious. He rushes to her angrily: "people here don''t take me seriously? Gu Qingwen, don''t you know who I am now? I told you before, don''t be complacent for long. Have you ever heard the saying, "Feng Shui turns in turn."

    "Yes." Gu gently put away his smile and gave her a faint glance. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to congratulate you. Congratulations on being a lover of Bo Er Shao."

    She accentuated the last two words.

    Lin Tianai suddenly felt like he was stabbed in some painful place. His eyes were full of pain

    Anger can almost kill Gu gently: "who told you that I and he are lovers, you do not let us two is aboveboard in the association?"

    She said this without any confidence.

    That night, she left the villa on the hillside alone and met Bo shaocong. After that, Bo shaocong let her get on the bus and took her to the bar. Originally, she was very wary of why he would take him to such a place, but Bo shaocong explained to her, "I see you just cried in my car. I think you are in a bad mood. I don''t know where I can take you. It''s better to get drunk and worry about it."

    It turned out that Bo shaocong wanted to take her to relax.

    At that time, she was really in a bad mood. Coupled with the good atmosphere in the bar, she unconsciously let go and drank too much. When I woke up the next day, I found myself naked in a very big bed. It''s on. And next to him, there was a man who was somewhat similar to Bo shaoting. When he woke up, he told himself that he was a brother to Bo shaoting, and he made her his woman. He promised her that he would give it to her as long as he had it and she wanted it. He will also be his own backer. She immediately felt that she was lucky, so she put forward to enter LK and appointed to go to the design department.

    Although she didn''t know Bo shaocong''s status in the Bo family, and the man was not as good as Bo shaoting, she was still a rich second generation, so she could rely on him temporarily

    So she agreed to be Bo shaocong''s woman.

    Now Gu says that she is Bo shaocong''s lover?

    What is she? Why do you say that to her?

    Lin Tian was so angry that he wanted to push her.

    Gu gently but faster than she grabbed her wrist, and then threw her back, and then, as if she had met something dirty, he patted the dust in the palm of his hand, tilted his head, looked at it with a smile, and now Lin Tianai, like a shrew, shook his head: "miss Lin, you say, what do you look like now, want

    If Bo Er Shao sees it, do you think he will lose his appetite immediately? "

    Lin Tianai''s eyes widened with fright. He immediately understood that Gu lightly was just bluffing himself.

    She is not a fool. We can see that Bo shaocong''s eyes are very obsessed when he looks at himself.

    She thought that Bo shaocong must have been deeply in love with himself. Otherwise, how could he promise her?

    Lin Tianai yelled back to Gu: "don''t talk nonsense here to scare me. Gu Qingwen, you''d better be careful, otherwise, I''ll kill you."

    "Oh? Well, come on. " Gu gently feel more and more, stay Lin Tian love down is right, at least after the days of design department, won''t be so boring, she slowly approached her, lowered her head, red lips close to her ear, with two people can hear the voice added: "I''m waiting for you."

    After that, she turned gracefully and walked out of the design department.

    Lin Tianai grits his teeth and looks at her high back. He is very angry

    Attack heart: "Gu lightly, you wait for me, I won''t let you go, absolutely won''t!"

    Gu gently out of the LK, then put on a mask to take a taxi to the hospital. She had a high fever and didn''t plan to go back to the company when she asked for sick leave. However, when she saw that someone in the working group sent a small video of Lin Tianai appearing in the design department, she went back to the company with dizziness. At this moment, after registration, she almost fainted when she was looking for the successful name on the screen.

    The doctor opened two bottles of hanging water for her, and just gave her money at the charge office. When the nurse came to give her the needle, she vaguely saw a man approaching her."Gently, why are you sick? How are you doing? "

    She didn''t react until the man spoke. It wasn''t her own illusion.

    Strong support spirit, stare big eyes, only to find that it is Gu Yicheng.

    After seeing the comer clearly, Gu lightly''s small face cooled down directly: "it''s none of your business."

    Gu Yicheng was injured and his eyes were slightly darkened. When he noticed that the medical record in her hand said that she had a high fever of 39.5 degrees, he showed an extremely distressed expression again. He quickly took off his coat and put it on her: "how good is it

    It''s burning so badly? I''ll go to the nurse and give you an injection. You wait for me

    Now Gu Qingwen has no spirit. He has a dispute with Gu Yicheng, so he doesn''t want to say anything. He just closes his eyes and has a rest.

    After the nurse pricked her pinhole, Gu Yicheng went to buy her a bowl of porridge, and then poured hot water: "you first eat something to cushion the bottom, and then take medicine."

    As he said it, he took a plastic spoon to scoop porridge and handed it to her.

    Gu gently turned away, and sighed weakly: "Gu Yi

    Cheng, is that interesting? "

    He has nothing to do with her burning or death. Now he looks like he cares about her. Who is this for? Show her? However, she will never appreciate it.

    "Gently, you don''t be so wayward, good, obedient, first eat porridge, and then we take medicine, when you get well, you want to beat me and scold me, I have no complaints." Gu Yicheng continued to feed her porridge patiently.

    Gu gently always do not want to open his mouth, eyes do not turn to stare at him, that vision, but has completely no once infatuated with his love.

    She is so persistent that she can''t pull ten cows. Gu Yicheng is so clear about her that he has to put down the porridge first and then give her hot water. Gu gently never drinks or eats.

    Gu Yicheng had no choice: "gently, what do you want me to do? Tell me what you want me to do! Do you know, now you, let me really very distressed. I thought, after I quit, you will be very happy, very happy, but do you live like this? You so, let me very distressed, I regret, I should not let you go, I should want you to stay with me

 Chapter 122

    I don''t know anything!

    Gu quietly listened to his speech, also noticed that Gu Yicheng''s pupil gradually turned red.

    He said he regretted it.

    He said he shouldn''t have let her go.

    Oh

    Gu gently felt more and more funny and couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t find it. Now her eyes were full of tears: "regret? Shouldn''t let me go? Gu Yicheng, what do you want me to be? Your lover? Or your golden house? Or your so-called sister? "

    Gu Yicheng was choked speechless.

    "Well, what do you think of Guan Xiaojing as? She is pregnant with your child now. Have you considered her feelings? Don''t you think you''re selfish? You always look after yourself. There are some things that I don''t want to say or mention again. I thought that, after a long time, you will not bother me again, and you will not disgust me with those things from time to time, but I think too much, you are a devil, you have no heart! " Xu is sick, feeling more than usual, obviously very tired and hard, but Gu gently said a lot of words at a time, said, she coughed fiercely.

    Gu Yicheng wanted to appease her back and let her walk slowly.

    "Don''t touch me!" Gu gently stared at his hand, which was half lifted, and called to him coldly, "Gu Yicheng, before I knew I was just the adopted daughter of my family, I always regarded you as my brother. Later, I knew I was not Gu''s own daughter. I thought I fell in love with you. For you, I considered giving up everything. Even if I treat my parents better than my own daughter, I can betray them. But it''s up to you and Guan Xiaojing. When the bed betrays me, you expect it to end. "

    "Gently, I..." Gu Yicheng said that he was the one who knew he was wrong, so he had nothing to say, and even had no words to refute.

    However, he is very sure that his heart is only Gu lightly one person.

    He also knows that he can''t give her any promise.

    No one knows. In fact, he regrets every day and night. He regrets that he provoked Guan Xiaojing at the beginning. If he didn''t want to succeed so quickly at that time and give Gu a stable family a bright future, maybe he would not have gone that far, let alone drunk, and had a relationship with Guan Xiaojing. But what''s the use of regret now?

    Gu Yicheng wants to hold Gu Qingren''s hand, but he doesn''t dare to. He''s afraid that it will make Gu Qingren more unhappy.

    Gu lightly returned his coat to him: "I''m living well now. You really don''t have to sympathize with me. Life is my own. Even if I become a dog, it''s my own business. It has nothing to do with you. So please don''t worry about me in the future. If there''s nothing wrong, please go ahead

    "Gently, do you have to stimulate me like this? Don''t you just refuse to give me any time? It won''t take long. Can''t you wait for me? Do you know, I always want to give you the best future, I want to give you the best everything in the world, I want to spend my life with you every day. I want time to pass faster, but I''m afraid that time will pass too fast. A short life is not enough. Gently, I love you, I love you, I really love you Gu Yicheng is the most unbearable, Gu gently drive him. In a flash, he couldn''t control his heart any more. He held out his hand and pressed Gu''s shoulder. He forced her to turn to himself and forced her to look at him.

    Gu lightly has no strength at all now, can''t shake off at all, but stare his that pair of eyes, but burst out matchless anger. She would be very excited and happy if what he said just now was changed. After all, it was the beginning of love at that time, and she would wake up in a dream. But now, since the emergence of Guan Xiaojing, her mentality has changed. She can never go back to that ignorant girl

    It''s too late. Gu Yicheng, thank you for giving me an empty joy.

    You probably don''t know that I really wanted to be with you all my life.

    She slowly tears, tears slide into the corner of the mouth, salty, but with a bit sour.

    Once she thought that if she met Gu Yicheng again, if she heard Gu Yicheng tell her how much she loved her, she would be very sad, sad and sorry. But now, she found that it didn''t seem like that. That kind of originally she thought of regret sad, no, as if only relieved, also free. After all, she didn''t love herself

    Parents, do not let the family shame.

    Gu Yicheng, maybe we are what people often say, predestined.

    No, it''s bad luck.

    From the moment I thought I fell in love with you, everything is wrong, is wrong.

    Two people silently looking at each other, who did not speak, time seems to be static in this second.They didn''t even notice anyone approaching them.

    "Gently, what''s the matter with you? Sick? " Guan Xiaojing''s voice rang out.

    The two people who looked at each other all recovered. Then, Gu gently got up and dragged the pole with the liquid medicine to sit far away. Gu Yicheng then stood up to help her, but was gently called by Gu: "you are good to accompany my sister-in-law, I can be alone."

    "Gently!" Gu Yicheng some anxious to see her a person dragging Pole away, heartache such as knife cut.

    Guan Xiaojing also looked at Gu qingran''s back and walked away. Her eyes flashed a little bit complicated. Then she took Gu Yicheng''s arm and relied on him with her head: "when she grows up, it''s time to be independent. Sometimes, you should let her learn to grow up. Besides, she always wants to get married. In the near future, she will form her own family. Do you want to accompany her and take care of her all your life? "

    "What do you know! I don''t need an outsider to interrupt me when I''m talking to you Gu Yicheng narrowed his eyes and pulled back his hand. He raised his leg to chase Gu gently.

    "Yes, I don''t understand! I don''t know anything! From beginning to end, I''m a third party, right? Gu Yicheng, don''t forget that you were the one who provoked me. It can be said that I paid a lot for you and de. You are obvious to all. Now that I am pregnant with your child, we are going to get married soon, but you only have other people in your heart, without me and the child we are going to have. Tell me, what do you want? Do you think I''m disgusting? Do you want to get rid of me? It''s too late. It''s too late. Gu Yicheng, it''s impossible for you and her in this life. " Guan Xiaojing can''t bear the hysteria behind him.

    Gu Yicheng did not take another step forward, nor did he turn to face Guan Xiaojing.

    His fist, clenched tightly, was suffering in his heart.

 Chapter 123

    I have no conscience, and I''m short of heart

    The hospital was too stuffy, and the smell of disinfectant water was too heavy. Gu gently dragged the rod out of the garden, and many family members pushed the patient past her.

    There are old wives and young husbands, young wives and old husbands, and couples in wheelchairs.

    Gu gently stupidly watched them go away, and envied them.

    It''s good to take care of the love in the end.

    What do you want to find a partner for? It''s just that when I get sick and can''t walk, there is a person by my side, talking with me, pushing me to take a walk in the park.

    Will she find it, too?

    At the time when I thought that I had to bear in my life, I never thought that I would return to single and return to the origin.

    Now she still believes in love, but I''m not sure whether love will come to her.

    Maybe, she''s desperate.

    Thinking about it, she sighed a little disheartened and dragged the pole forward to find a stool to sit on.

    After a few steps, the pole in her hand was suddenly snatched away: "why don''t you tell me?"

    Familiar sound, into her eardrum.

    She had determined who it was, but for a moment, she thought she was dreaming. I can''t believe that he would appear in the hospital and find himself.

    "Dumb?" With one hand, Bo shaoting helped her to a bench and asked her to sit down. Then he took off his coat and put it on.

    Gu gently and carefully looked back at the coat on his shoulder, pursed his lips, said nothing, and put his head directly on his shoulder.

    His action made Bo shaoting''s back suddenly stiff, and then he hugged her.

    The garden is always full of people, but they are a beautiful scenery.

    Bo shaoting didn''t push her away or force her to speak.

    Unconsciously, Gu gently closed his eyes and fell asleep on his shoulder.

    She didn''t even know when to finish hanging up.

    When I wake up again, I find myself in a big bed.

    Looking at all the familiar and strange decorations in front of me, I had a blank mind for a long time before I remembered that this is Bo shaoting''s villa.

    As soon as she sat up, the closed door of her room was pushed open. Bo shaoting, who was much softer than her usual suit and shoes, came in with a tray: "wake up?"

    "Well, how can I sleep in the hospital garden, and you don''t wake me up." Gu lightly some embarrassed, also don''t know how can oneself in that kind of place can sleep dead in the past, she can''t remember, before oneself is so where can sleep person.

    Bo shaoting smile, did not continue the topic, the temperature just filled the cup handed her: "drink."

    "Oh." He didn''t want to answer himself. Gu Qingshi didn''t ask any more. He nodded and drank a little water along his hand.

    After putting the cup on the coffee table again, Bo shaoting sat down beside the bed and looked back at her: "hungry?" Gu gently wanted to say that he was not hungry, but his stomach suddenly let out a cry.

    A blush of embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face, and he lowered his head subconsciously

    Dare to observe Bo shaoting''s eyes now.

    Bo shaoting did not laugh at her. He took a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and fed her with a spoon in one hand.

    Clumsy movements, but deliberately gentle.

    It seemed that I was afraid that it would burn her. I took a few mouthfuls to wait for it to cool before I sent the spoon to her mouth for her to eat.

    Gu gently stupidly looked at him, the heart unconsciously melted.

    She forgot that she should refuse Bo shaoting''s feed. She opened her mouth and let him feed her bird''s nest porridge spoon by spoon.

    After eating the medicine, Bo shaoting reached out and explored her head. The worry at the bottom of her pupils seemed to dissipate a little and let her lie down: "have another sleep."

    "I''d better go back first. I''m afraid it will be fine." Gu lightly thought that ye Tianqing was still waiting for himself at home.

    Bo shaoting pressed her shoulder not to let her up: "do you think she will not know you are with me now?"

    "Well?" Gu gently does not understand the meaning of this.

    Bo shaoting tucked her in: "she told me that you have a fever.

    ˇ±

    Gu gently: "Ye Tianqing betrayed her again!

    However, she is really powerless now. Since ye Tianqing already knows, she is too lazy to move any more, so she closes her eyes again and goes to sleep again.-

    Ye Tianqing has long guessed that Gu lightly won''t come back to sleep tonight, so she called song Yuze to come over and help her bring crayfish by the way.

    Song Yuze soon arrived with a few catties of thirteen spice crayfish: "enough Yi

    I''m angry. I was picking up girls. You said I wanted to eat crayfish, so I immediately left those girls to buy them for you. How can you thank me? "

    "Well, I haven''t even settled the account with you last time. Are you glad to say thank you to me?" In fact, ye Tianqing doesn''t want him to come at all, just miss crayfish, and it''s free.

    So, she quickly took the crayfish in Song Yuze''s hand, ran to the coffee table, opened the lunch box, put on the rubber gloves and began to eat.

    Song Yuze depressed, this woman, crayfish have He delicious? He was not reconciled, went to speak, trying to divert her attention: "I''m talking to you, you don''t hear me? You don''t have a little heart yet. For you, I don''t want my future friends. I''m in a hurry

    I''ll buy you crayfish, and you just ignore me? Don''t buy me a glass of water? "

    He has been talking in his ear. Balabala''s voice is like countless flies buzzing in his ear at the same time. If it wasn''t for the crayfish, ye Tianqing would have blown him out long ago. He was irritable and pointed to the refrigerator. "There''s beer over there. You can bring it yourself and help me with that can by the way." Then continue to eat, while eating also praise: "you don''t have to say, you buy this crayfish taste pretty good, after gently back, you buy again."

    At this moment, song Yuze was taking beer. When he heard her say that he would buy it again, he almost couldn''t help throwing the beer in his hand directly on her head to vent his anger: "I have no conscience. I said that you women are heartless."

    Ye Tianqing eat more happy, her favorite is to see others angry, especially the total pit of her song Yuze.

    She seemed to think about it seriously. She peeled the crayfish and thought, "come here, I''ll tell you."

    "What do you want to say? Do you suddenly feel that you are being too much to me? " Song Yuze is known as a little devil, but at the moment, his feet are completely disobeyed. As soon as ye Tianqing waves, he walks over and says, "what do you want to say?"

    Ye Tianqing took a bottle of beer from his hand, opened it boldly, drank it without image, and then belched. Song Yuze looked disgusted.

    I can''t help thinking, is this still a woman?

    Perhaps, her predecessor thought that she was not a woman enough to cheat.

    Of course, she seems to be in such a good mood now. Naturally, song Yuze won''t be disappointed.

    "What do you want your conscience to do? When I have a conscience, people don''t take me seriously at all, including you. For you, I don''t need a little conscience. " Yes, when she was good, Chen Hao didn''t want her, and song Yuze used her repeatedly, so why should she continue to be kind? She''s been very proud of herself

    Swear, from now on game life, no longer be a good man, especially to slag man.

    Her words, song Yuze is not agree with: "I can see, you are a heartless, also very lack of heart."

    "Well, it can be said that I am!" Ye Tianqing nodded with approval. She was very satisfied. Song Yuze said that she had no conscience.

 Chapter 124

    I don''t want to take care of your affairs in the future

    Suddenly, someone rang the doorbell.

    Ye Tianqing was not free to eat crayfish, so she asked song Yuze to go: "go and open the door for me."

    "You..." does he want to be shameless? It''s so hard to bully him.

    He''s sitting on the couch and he''s not going to go at all. But the doorbell has been ringing, very disturbing, but ye Tianqing seems to have not seen it, continue to eat crayfish, eat very happy.

    In desperation, song Yuze had to go to open the door and saw that it was a man.

    He looked at himself viciously for a long time, then suddenly he reached out and grabbed his collar: "who are you?"

    "What do you want to do?" Song Yuze is not a vegetarian, so he reaches out and pushes him.

    "Ask me what I want to do? What else do you want to do? Why do you show up in a sunny home? What''s your relationship with Tianqing? " This is a fine day, do not know that he is Ye Tianqing''s boyfriend

    .

    Song Yuze is about to fight back. When ye Tianqing hears the quarrel, she has to take off her rubber gloves and go to see what happened. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter..."

    "Chen Hao?" When she came to the door and saw Chu Lai clearly, she was shocked and widened her eyes.

    Song Yuze also heard what ye Tianqing called him, and immediately grabbed him by the collar with a violent backhand, clenched his fist and punched him in the face.

    Chen Hao didn''t expect that he would hit himself with a backhand, especially when he appeared in Ye Tianqing''s apartment in the middle of the night. He suddenly felt that his head was covered with a prairie. He was so angry that he swung his fist to fight with song Yuze.

    For a time, the two fight can''t make friends, how to persuade Ye Tianqing can''t move.

    The sound of their fighting was heard by the neighbor next door. When they found it was a fight, they didn''t know who called the police. Soon after, the police arrived and sent them to the police station.

    Ye Tianqing completely did not expect that the result of the matter finally became like this.

    Isn''t she just eating crayfish?

    She was a witness in the fight, and the police asked her to go back and take a statement. She kept explaining that she didn''t know how they were fighting.

    After recording the confession, song Yuze could not be released on bail and said he would be detained for 48 hours.

    Ye Tianqing walked out of the police station and sat in the flower bed for a long time. She slipped her mobile phone address book over and over again. Finally, she thought that Gu Qingwen must be with Bo shaoting now. At present, only Bo shaoting can get rid of her

    Song Yuze to fished out, she had to give Gu gently made a phone call in the past.

    Gu lightly is sleeping, vaguely touched the phone, ye Tianqing heard Gu lightly voice, the heart was wronged to come up, nothing said first cry out.

    Gu lightly''s drowsiness disappeared most of the time. He sat up straight and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "

    Usually, ye Tianqing is a very tough woman. How can she cry? Unless Chen Hao provokes her again?

    Then he asked: "is it Chen Hao?"ˇ° Well Ye Tianqing wiped a tear and nodded chokingly, "yes. He and song Yuze are in the police station now. "

    "Ah?"

    Gu lightly did not expect, big night of Chen Hao and song Yuze both into the police station.

    After calming Ye Tianqing on the phone, she gets out of bed to find Bo shaoting.

    When she came to Bo shaoting''s bedroom door, her hand was already in the air and she wanted to knock on the door, but she was scared again.

    It''s time to trouble him again.

    To be honest, if she can handle things well, she really doesn''t want to go to Bo shaoting. She gradually found that she had become more and more dependent on this man. In case, one day she left LK and completely cut off contact with him, how can she live?

    But just thinking of Ye Tianqing crying to herself on the phone and song Yuze being his brother, she calmed down and knocked on the door.

    Bo shaoting didn''t seem to be asleep. As soon as she knocked, he opened the door and changed his clothes: "I know. You go back to sleep first."

    "I, I''ll go with you." Gu lightly wants to see ye Tianqing.

    She must be in the worst mood now.

    "Wear more." Bo shaoting frowned, and finally nodded, not refusing her.

    After the two arrived at the police station, Bo shaoting did not intend to bail Chen HaoBut ye Tianqing is soft hearted, so she pulls Gu Qingwen''s sleeve, hoping that she can help her to talk to Bo shaoting.

    Gu gently also convinced her, that slag man, what is worth her to think about. Anyway, she hopes that Chen Hao can stay in the police station for a little longer. 48 hours or something is too fast. It''s better to have a month for him to reflect on himself. But ye Tianqing begged for help so pitifully that she was too soft hearted, so she had to tell Bo shaoting to help.

    The appearance of Bo shaoting almost shocked the whole police station. Just one word, song Yuze and Chen Hao were released.

    As soon as they walked out of the gate of the police station, they thought of another fight.

    Ye Tianqing hurried over and stood among them: "are you finished?"

    "Don''t you say you love me? Is that how you love me? You betrayed me? I ask you, do you have someone else for a long time? Are you already with him when you are with me? " Chen Hao points to song Yuze and questions Ye Tianqing with every word. His eyes are so fierce that he can almost kill her.

    Song Yuze most despises the man to bully the woman, swings the fist to want to hit him again: "is none of your business."

    "Enough!" Ye Tianqing turned to face song Yuze, tears in her eyes, "I''ll talk to him first."

    "What else do you have to say to him?" Song Yuze hates iron but not steel. Is this woman crazy? I bullied her like that before, but now I''m still trying to help him.

    "Leave me alone."

    "Well, I don''t care about you. Who cares about you? I''ll tell you ye Tianqing. I won''t listen to you or pay attention to you later." Song Yuze was really angry this time and left with a big step.

    Ye Tianqing looks at his back with complicated eyes and wants to tell him that it''s not like this. She just wants to make an end with Chen Hao. But before a word could be said, her arm was grabbed by Chen Hao from behind and pulled her directly. Chen Hao''s face was full of haze: "say, answer me, what''s the matter with that man? You betrayed me! You''re a dirty bitch! Son

    Ye Tianqing looks at Chen Hao''s face.

    The two of them have been loving each other all these years, and hardly ever quarreled.

    Chen Hao has never been so angry with himself.

    She is really the first time to see such a terrible Chen Hao.

    If it wasn''t for breaking up, if it wasn''t for seeing him holding another woman in front of her, she would think that what he is doing now is that she cares about her.

    Chen Hao then said what, she did not listen to a word, only to see his lips, a close move, occasionally ferocious expression.

    Finally, he finished.

    But ye Tianqing didn''t speak for a long time. She looked at him without turning.

 Chapter 125

    Is that why you betrayed me?

    Time passed and ye Tianqing didn''t know how to drink. Then she found her voice and said, "Chen Hao, have you forgotten that we are over. Besides, you betrayed me first. "

    She didn''t understand that he owed her first, but now, on the other hand, it was as if he had given him a green hat.

    Before tonight''s event happened, she thought of looking for Chen Hao again countless times, and told him that she loved him very much. These days, at night, she began to doubt life and thought of thousands of ways to save this relationship. But at this moment, she suddenly found that there was no need for it. There''s a saying on the Internet. It''s well said that people who love her will take the initiative to find her. How can they be ignored

    She? Can''t be willing to let her drop a tear?

    Chen Hao dangerous squint, that vision as if to swallow Ye Tianqing to the same: "this is why you betray me?"

    Every word is full of danger.

    If eyes can kill people, ye Tianqing feels that she has been killed directly by Chen Hao.

    But she doesn''t want to argue with him. Let him say what he wants. If he thinks it is, let her be.

    Thinking about this, ye Tianqing lightly pursed her lips with a smile: "well."

    Her reply made Chen Hao suddenly angry and changed his face.

    Suddenly, stretch out a hand to hold Ye Tianqing''s neck, pupil ferocious stare at her: "you say again!"

    Gu qingran and song Yuze, who had already gone far, saw that Chen Hao wanted to hurt Ye Tianqing, and they wanted to rush to stop them.

    But Bo shaoting quickly grasped Gu''s arm from behind.

    Gu lightly didn''t understand and looked back at him. Then he saw that Bo shaoting gave him a faint look, which seemed to imply something.

    For a moment, Yu Guang in his eyes noticed that song Yuze had walked by with great strides, and immediately understood.

    So Bo shaoting is giving song Yuze a chance to perform in front of Ye Tianqing?

    No, song Yuze and ye Tianqing?

    Is song Yuze interested in Tianqing?

    The possibility flashed in my mind, and Gu gently suddenly involuntarily hit a soul stirring.

    This, no

    But although she is now full of feeling wrong, but also did not stop song Yuze. As the saying goes, it''s necessary to tie the bell to untie the bell. Chen Hao misunderstands Song Yu

    Ze and ye Tianqing, at present, only the three of them can explain clearly, so she plans to wait and see the change.

    After three or two strides, song Yuze directly pushes Chen Hao back and protects Ye Tianqing behind him.

    Chen Hao is about the same height as song Yuze, but song Yuze is more powerful than Chen Hao.

    Suddenly, a touch of fear flashed across Chen Hao''s heart.

    Always feel in front of this man seems to see where, but for a time but forget. But when I think of myself in Yunhai City, I have never been afraid of anyone. So what if this man and Bo shaoting are brothers? But Chen''s company of their family has always cooperated with LK. He thinks that Bo shaoting will not let them both down because of song Yuze. Moreover, it''s just a woman. Song Yuze is not stupid enough to offend him for a woman.

    Thinking of this, Chen Hao regained his confidence and snorted: "if you apologize to me now, I can still choose to forgive you."

    He said this to song Yuze.

    "Sorry? Do you think it''s possible? " Hearing the speech, song Yuze felt that he had heard a very funny joke. He gently pulled his lips and said with a smile, "Chen Hao, take this opportunity, I want to tell you something. This woman is in my charge."

    His tone is incomparably light.

    But let behind Ye Tianqing head suddenly a blank, suddenly forget where he is now.

    If it''s just speculation, but now Chen Hao is 100% sure that ye Tianqing has an affair with song Yuze.

    Thinking of the woman who once regarded himself as the whole world suddenly betrayed himself, he was burning with anger and clenched his fist: "Tianqing, are you sure you want to leave me? Won''t you regret it? "

    At this moment, ye Tianqing didn''t hear what Chen Hao said. Her ears still echoed what Chen Hao said just now.

    Although Chen Hao said a lot of love words to her when he was with Chen Hao before, he never said so domineering as song Yuze. Later, she was in his charge

    .Chen Hao saw that ye Tianqing was silent all the time. He sneered bitterly. He glared at Song Yuze and gritted his teeth: "good, good, ye Tianqing, you wait for me."

    When did Chen Hao leave? Ye Tianqing didn''t find out. Even Gu qingran and Bo shaoting left. At the gate of the police station, only she and song Yuze were left.

    Under the dark night, the light of street lamps sprinkled on them, and the floor elongated their shadows.

    For a long time, ye Tianqing just stares at the shadow on the ground and never comes back.

    Until song Yuze''s voice sounded again: "how? Are you scared? "

    Hearing the sound, ye Tianqing raised her head as if in a dream, and blinked at Song Yuze: "I..."

    Almost she couldn''t help asking him if he would really manage himself from now on.

    However, before a word could be asked, song Yuze quickly interrupted what she wanted to say: "don''t get me wrong. I just don''t want him to disturb you any more. You are such a troublesome woman, who wants to care about you? I don''t want to cause a lot of troubles. How could you give up a whole garden for a rotten tea residue. Besides, you don''t know, brother. I''m a big fan. "

    Ye Tianqing''s heart that messy beautiful moment, because his words completely broke, "you are crazy, when I need you to manage me! I tell you, song Yuze, don''t worry about my affairs in the future. "

    "Cut, who cares!" Song Yuze''s careless face.

    Don''t know how, ye Tianqing suddenly feel like a monkey was played.

    He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He turned around and walked away with song Yuze.

    Song Yuze quickly turned to catch up: "Hey, where are you going in the evening, I''ll take you back..."

    "Don''t follow me. I''m tired of looking at you now. Get out of here!"ˇ° Wait for me

    -

    After tossing about for most of the night, Gu was carried back to the hillside villa by Bo shaoting. As soon as she got out of bed, she fell asleep again.

    The next day, the fever completely subsided, so I didn''t ask for leave any more and went back to LK on time.

    Gu lightly also just walked into the company lobby, just thought that Lin Tianai is now in the same department as himself.

    She regretted that she forgot to ask Bo shaoting why she allowed Lin Tianai to enter LK.

    As soon as I stepped into the design department, I heard Lin Tianai''s voice coming from it: "Oh, our director Gu Da is really famous. Because he is the boss, he can be late?"

 Chapter 126

    Gu lightly hit Bo Shaorong''s car

    As soon as Lin Tianai finished speaking, she turned around and saw Gu qingran and ye Tianqing behind her. She was startled. But then, thinking of what Bo shaocong said to herself in bed last night, she got up again. She looked up and walked up to them: "do you still regard yourself as a character? No matter how crazy you are, you are just a part-time worker. Just wait. It won''t be long before I ask you to get out of LK crying! "

    Can say this, everyone is thinking, who gave her courage, Liang Jingru?

    However, in the face of Lin Tianai, Gu lightly did not care at all

    On the other hand, he kept a faint smile, staring at her for a moment. After a long time, he took back his sight, raised his legs and walked back to his office without saying a word.

    "You! You stop for me Seeing this, Lin Tianai was so angry that he ran up to intercept her and said, "what''s your attitude now? How dare you shake my face? Gu Qingwen, don''t think I can''t do anything with you! "

    Really.

    Don''t care with the villain, as a result, the other side also pushed his nose on the face.

    Gu gently can endure, but ye Tianqing''s temper is famous hot, she

    I can''t see Gu lightly bullied any more, and coldly said: "Miss Lin, I think, since you are so capable, why don''t you go to talk to Bo Er Shao now and dismiss both Gu lightly and me? Empress ANN, you should be the director yourself, oh no, It''s too condescending to be a director like you. What you want to do most is to be Bo Er Shao''s wife. No, I heard that Bo Er Shao is surrounded by many women. Can you fight others? The women around him are almost all celebrities. No matter how bad they are, they are also stars. What do you have? Why do you think Bo Er Shao will marry you in the end? Because you look better than all of them? "

    Lin Tianai is infuriated by Ye Tianqing''s words.

    However, there is nothing to refute.

    Yes, she knew before that there were many women around Bo shaocong, but he promised to give him some time and he would deal with it.

    She believes in him.

    Ye Tianqing says so much now, but she is only trying to sow dissension between herself and Bo shaocong.

    Thinking of these, Lin Tianai began to smile: "don''t worry, you don''t need to worry about these things. You might as well think about what to do after you are fired."

    "It''s fine. Go back to work." From the beginning to the end, Gu has never been gentle

    Say one word to Lin Tianai.

    Although Lin Tianai is not convinced, she still holds back now.

    She said to Gu gently in her heart: you wait for me, I won''t let you bang for too long.

    -

    With such a Lin Tianai who doesn''t know anything and always tries to trip Gu lightly, he is in the design department. Although he can always hear Lin Tianai speak ill of Gu lightly in Balabala, the Department is not as serious as it used to be.

    A month passed in a flash.

    Every day when I go back to the design department, I see Lin Tianai''s face. Ye Tianqing is disgusted from the bottom of her heart.

    Finally, she couldn''t help but ask Gu Qingwen on her way home after work in the evening: "what do you think? Don''t you want to deal with Lin Tianai? It''s been a long time, and you still don''t want to do it? I tell you, I can''t stand it. She thinks she''s the boss. It''s almost up to heaven. " The more Ye Tianqing said, the more angry she was.

    She''s seen a lot of people, but she really hasn''t seen this kind of pretending force without strength

    She''s a beautiful woman.

    It''s a shame on their women.

    Gu qingran was driving. Suddenly Ye Tianqing was talking in her ear. She was distracted. There was a red light in front of her. She clearly needed to step on the brake, but she didn''t respond for a moment, so she sped up the gas and ran through.

    It just hit the rear of the range rover which just stopped in front.

    Bang.

    Aware of the collision, ye Tianqing''s voice suddenly stopped, staring at the windshield, his mouth wide open for a long time

    He didn''t slow down, but his forehead was sweating and his heart was shaking.

    It''s over. They''re really in trouble this time.

    Gu gently, the bottom of his heart also gave a hard thump, but pretended to open the door calmly and went out.

    And just as it happened, the driver of the Land Rover got out of the car.

    Men''s suits and shoes are typically mature and steady.The voice is also magnetic like a subwoofer: "Miss, do you mean it?"

    Gu gently did not dare to look at the man, carefully lowered his head, and sincerely apologized: "I''m really sorry, I, I really didn''t mean to, but I just didn''t find out. How much do you want to compensate, I''ll compensate you..."

    "Ha ha." The man gave a gloomy smile and glanced at the rear of the car which had been bumped into. Then the eyebrow tail gently picked: "give me your mobile phone."

    "Ah?" Smell speech, Gu lightly a Leng, don''t understand what he want to do, but immediately or obediently took out the mobile phone, untied the lock and handed him.

    The man took it, entered a series of numbers in her mobile phone, and then took care of it

    He heard the ring of his mobile phone in his pocket, and then gave it back to her: "now I have your mobile phone number, and I''ll contact you when I think about how much I want to pay for it."

    With that, he got on the car and started the engine again and left.

    Looking at the Land Rover, which has been driven so far away that it has no shadow, Gu Qingwen is still confused.

    What''s going on? What if she doesn''t have to pay for it?

    But she still felt uneasy.

    At this moment, ye Tianqing also came out of the car and came to Gu gently: "unexpectedly

    Why not pursue it? What do you want to do? It''s a "good idea."

    "I don''t know." Gu gently shook his head, subconsciously replied.

    "Oh, don''t worry, just go back. I have to repair it tomorrow. I don''t know if Mr. Bo would give you his car if he knew you hit the back of someone''s car today." Anyway, it''s best not to pay for it now, so ye Tianqing doesn''t care about it any more. At the moment, her biggest worry is whether their two generation BMW will be confiscated by Bo shaoting. Gu gently glared at her, really want to ruthlessly say to her: after you don''t take my car.

    Yes, if this guy hadn''t just been chattering in her ear, could she have had an accident?

    But when the words came to my mouth, I finally put up with it, sighed in silence, and turned to get on the car and drive back.

    -

    Villa on the hillside.

    At eight o''clock in the evening, it was dark.

    A Land Rover with a dent in the rear slowly enters the garage and stops steadily.

    Then just as another red Ferrari drove to the parking space next to him, Bo shaocong, wearing sunglasses, took the lead in opening the door and getting off the car.

 Chapter 127

    He really thinks of himself as a big brother

    The men of Land Rover are not in a hurry to go out with long legs.

    When Bo shaocong saw the man, he immediately took off his sunglasses in shock: "big brother?"

    "I didn''t expect you to come to Yunhai, too." Thin Shaorong light lips smile, elegant close the door.

    "If you come to Yunhai City, you won''t get anything. Will you come?" At this time, Bo shaocong changed his old ways and kept a smile on his face

    But it''s very hidden.

    Thin Shaorong picked pick eyebrow, light "Oh?" "Shaocong," he said, "that''s not right. Yunhai city also has LK''s branch. I''m here. Isn''t that normal?"

    "Ha ha, LK in Yunhai city has nothing to do with you now. Besides, Bo Shaorong, don''t think I don''t know that you want to share a piece of the cake just because you are looking at the good performance of this branch. I advise you to die as soon as possible. "

    "Shaocong, I think too much. I''m not as mean as you think." Bo Shaorong saw his third brother put him so unbearable, his eyes flashed disappointed.

    Smell speech, Bo shaocong Shu seems to hear what a funny joke like, "despicable people, even afraid of others to think."

    While saying this, he shook his head helplessly and walked out of the parking garage with the key in his hand.

    Bo Shaorong''s eyes were deep, but he didn''t retort.

    At this time, Bo shaoting was at home.

    Bo Shaorong is his half brother, Bo shaoting is the second, and Bo shaocong is the youngest. But the relationship between the three brothers has not been harmonious, Bo shaocong and Bo Shao

    Stand by the court. In fact, the previous feelings are not so stiff now, because

    After entering the room, Bo shaocong went to the wine cabinet to get the wine.

    Bo shaoting and Bo Shaorong look at each other, and the air seems to roll out a few flashes of lightning.

    Time passed, don''t know how long, Shu of, thin shaoting turn to open a line of sight, deep way: "sit."

    Bo Shaorong nodded and sat down: "shaoting, you manage the branch in Yunhai city very well. Dad was always on the board of directors some time ago

    I praise you

    "Brother, what do you mean by that? Do you want to suggest that second brother, even if the performance of this branch is adverse, it will only make wedding clothes for you in the end? " Bo shaocong comes out with a bottle of Hennessy in the wine cabinet. Just as Bo Shaorong says this, he can''t hold his breath and chokes back.

    Bo Shaorong shook his head disapprovingly: "shaocong, you have a big prejudice against me."

    "Yes, I have never denied it." Bo shaocong made no secret of his anger.

    Bo shaoting slowly raised his hand and rubbed his temple: "where do you live?"

    "I''ve already reserved a hotel, and I won''t stay too long this time. The main reason is that I haven''t come to Yunhai city for a long time, and I want to have snacks here. I wanted to bring Jinglin back, but she''s not feeling well recently. " When it comes to Jinglin, Bo Shaorong becomes soft.

    But thin shaoting''s back suddenly a stiff, rubs the temple the movement, also pauses for a moment.

    When Bo shaocong heard Jinglin''s name, he couldn''t control himself. He stood up and pointed at Bo Shaorong and scolded: "Bo Shaorong, do you have a face to talk about Jinglin in front of my second brother? If it wasn''t for you, how could the second brother and Jinglin... "

    "Enough!" Bo shaocong was interrupted by Bo shaoting before he finished his words. Then he put down his hand and said, "brother, since you are in Yunhai City, stay here for a few more days. Have fun."

    Bo Shaorong high unpredictable bent lips: "will."

    Bo shaocong couldn''t understand whether they had something to say. He drank half a bottle of Hennessy with his legs crossed. He finally expected Bo Shaorong to leave the villa. He couldn''t help it. He clenched his fists angrily and asked Bo shaoting: "second brother, you know he doesn''t mean well, but you give him a good look? Call him big brother, he thought he really put him

    I''m the big brother. Funny

    Bo shaocong scoffs at Bo Shaorong''s despicable behavior.

    He thought that if Bo shaoting, the second elder brother, saw Bo Shaorong again, he might have a fight first. Unexpectedly, he was indifferent.

    Has he forgotten how Jinglin and Bo Shaorong got together? Really empathy, don''t fall in love with that stupid Gu gently body? This idea is reflected in the brain, and Bo shaocong is thunderstruck.

    But immediately, he felt that it was impossible.

    In his mind, Jing Lin is the most worthy candidate for Bo shaoting.

    However, now Jing Lin is a man of thin appearance.But no matter who is with Bo shaoting in the future, it must not be Gu Qingqing.

    Bo shaocong wanted to say something to Bo shaoting and wriggled his lower lip, but before he could say a word, he received a cold look from Bo shaoting: "what''s the matter?"

    "What''s the matter?" For a moment, Bo shaocong didn''t hear clearly

    White, but the next second, it will react.

    Second brother refers to Lin Tianai entering LK design department.

    Bo shaoting slowly half narrowed his black eyes: "shaocong, I don''t care how you play outside, but Gu gently, you''d better not make any decisions."

    Hearing the words, Bo shaocong was afraid, and a trace of guilt flashed through his mind. His second brother was warning himself not to move.

    Suddenly he felt that Bo shaoting seemed to have changed.

    You know, before his heart, only care about Jinglin, how can it be

    Do you mind your own business?

    However, as his brother of his father and mother, how can he make his second brother fall in love with Gu qingran who is nothing?

    Although it was his fault to arrange a Lin Tian''ai to enter LK who didn''t understand the design concept, he was still shameless: "Oh, second brother, I arranged her in the design department and only gave her an ordinary position. It''s dispensable. You can''t be strong. In order to protect yourself, I directly fought with the board of directors. In our present situation, it is not a wise choice for you to do so. "

    Just now, he didn''t understand how Bo Shaorong came to Yunhai city suddenly

    When it comes to Gu Qingwen, everything becomes clear in an instant.

    When Bo Shaorong comes back this time, he must want to catch Gu qingran''s hand with Bo shaoting, so that he can go back to his headquarters and make a big report on Bo shaoting, so that the old man can have an opinion on Bo shaoting. Other people, he still has doubts, but Bo Shaorong is too mean, robbing brothers and women can be done. What else can''t be done?

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt a sense of crisis. Immediately, he had an idea in his mind.

    Did not continue to stay, they drove away from the hillside villa.

    But Bo shaoting is not quiet at the moment.

    Before his eyes and in his mind, there was a woman''s face.

 Chapter 128

    Gu qingran guides Bo Shaorong

    Although the owner of the Land Rover said that she didn''t need to pay for the compensation for the time being, it was only for the time being. Therefore, she was always worried and lost sleep all night.

    The next day I got up with dark circles under my eyes.

    The car was sent for maintenance. Gu qingran and ye Tianqing only took the bus to work.

    On the road, ye Tianqing has been brushing the work group of their department.

    All of a sudden, ye Tianqing shakes Gu''s hand and is very excitedˇ°

    I''ll go. We''ve also come to Yunhai city. It''s said that we will come to our branch today. Do you think he will be as handsome as general manager Bo? I think so. After all, the genes of the handsome family are powerful. "

    At the moment, ye Tianqing has a face of flower mania, and is imagining what thin, big and small look like.

    Gu gently speechless and disgusted to withdraw his hand, can not help but hit her: "even if people look like Pan an, but will not look at you is also a fact, wake up."

    It''s good to think about handsome guys all day and put your mind on the right path.

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing some angry bit lip, but with even relief: "this you don''t understand it, there is a saying so, dream still have to have."

    Yes, in case the man is blind, isn''t he

    "Yes, everything you say is right." Gu lightly is too lazy to argue with Ye Tianqing.

    But there''s one thing she can''t understand. What''s going on? Bo shaoting''s two brothers came to Yunhai city one after another. Is there any other reason? But no matter what it is, it seems that it has nothing to do with me.

    After they got off the bus, they stepped back to the design department.

    At this time, Lin Tianai has arrived. As usual, Gu lightly hasn''t come back yet. She is abusing herself, saying that Gu lightly plays a big card and really takes herself seriously.

    Colleagues are used to listening, but also did not pay attention to the right when she is a non-existent madman.

    No accident, today''s Lin Tianai blocked Gu Qingling''s way back to the office and looked at her arrogantly: "you don''t know, the headquarters sent Bo Da Shao to come, you are finished."

    "Well, yes." Gu gently and casually nodded to deal with her.

    Seeing her calm appearance, Lin Tianai felt angry: "are you particularly nervous now, but it''s useless for you to be nervous. It''s a foregone conclusion. Oh, by the way, I heard from Shao Cong that the board of directors at the headquarters agreed to fire you. "

    "Are you endless? Lin Tianai, you have the spare time to say that others don''t know

    If you look at yourself in the mirror, you will not want to be a designer. As my assistant, I don''t think you look ugly. " Gu gently can bear, but ye Tianqing really can''t bear her, every moment want to blow her out of LK.

    Smelling speech, Lin Tianai clenched his fist and rushed to Ye Tianqing to roar: "you say it again!"

    "How many times do I have to say..."

    "Come on, get back to work." Gu gently interrupts Ye Tianqing, then turns and walks back to the office.

    Her current mood is not nervous, but, Bo shaoting said before, as long as she is willing to continue to stay in LK, he will protect her. I don''t know why. She just believes him. So for now, she just needs to do what she should do.

    The design department spent a quiet morning.

    Preparing for lunch, Gu lightly received a strange call.

    In fact, it''s not strange, because it''s the mobile phone number that the man left for her yesterday.

    See that a string of mobile phone number, Gu lightly all over unconsciously taut.

    Staring at the mobile phone screen for a long time, she breathed deeply and avoided it for a while. But after all, she bumped into the back of someone''s car, and the one who should come would come. It''s better to face the reality bravely.

    She heavily closed her eyes, heart a horizontal, across the answer key.

    Before Gu lightly said his opening remarks, the other side took the lead in saying: "are you free? Come out for a meal. "

    She had thought that the other side was asking for sky high compensation.

    Do you want to talk to her at dinner?

    Confused, but Gu gently agreed to go to the dinner.

    The other party will meet her at a Spanish restaurant.

    After arriving, the waiter took Gu to the box and opened it

    Door, see others have been waiting in the box.

    See others, Xu is because he hit his car, Gu gently uncomfortable constraints, into the box, she lowered her head, some voice stuttered to say: "hello.""Miss Gu, I really don''t have to be so nervous. I just want to ask you out for a meal today, and then by the way, I ask you to do something for me. It''s as if you compensated for my maintenance fee." Bo Shaorong gets up in person, opens a chair and invites Gu to sit down gently.

    Listen to him say so, Gu lightly hangs up of heart immediately put down half, but turn to think, feel again not right.

    Ask her to help him with one thing? Men who can afford Land Rover should be very good

    If you have money, you can''t use a little woman like her to help you.

    I don''t think it''s a bad thing to do, is it?

    The more I think about it, the more entangled I am. I want to ask something several times, but I don''t have the courage to continue to ask.

    Bo Shaorong had ordered, and then he asked the waiter to serve.

    This lunch Gu lightly also ate very worried, almost the whole process did not look at thin Shaorong, such a large box, is very quiet, the atmosphere all exudes embarrassment.

    Time went by, and I don''t know how long. Suddenly, Bo Shaorong called her:

    "Miss Gu."

    "Ah?" Gu gently is still in his mind, suddenly stopped, scared knife and fork almost fell.

    Bo Shaorong still kept a gentleman''s smile, took a napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth: "well, I just arrived in Yunhai City, and I''m not familiar with my life. If you have time, can you be my tour guide?"

    "Be... A tour guide?" Just this request?

    Gu gently some shocked, unconsciously stare big eyes. Bo Shaorong slightly raised her eyebrows and asked, "what else would miss Gu think I need you to do?"

    If that''s the case, then I''m really taking the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman.

    Gu gently embarrassed swallowed saliva, quickly explained: "nothing."

    Bo Shaorong obviously didn''t care: "I don''t know if Miss Gu would like to?"

    Although she only met this man once, she bumped into someone else''s car. Now the other party doesn''t want her to pay for it. She just asks her to take time to be a tour guide for him. In fact, it''s nothing. After hesitating for a moment, she agrees: "OK."

    After lunch, Gu lightly also want to go back to work, Bo Shaorong proposed to send her back, she refused. After all, now she has a black constitution. If a man is close to him, he will make a fuss when he is seen by someone who wants to. What''s more, Lin Tianai is still eyeing him. Therefore, it''s better to do more than less. Bo Shaorong didn''t insist on seeing her off. Before leaving the hotel, he made an appointment to go out for a walk this weekend.

 Chapter 129

    Don''t cuckold me

    Gu lightly a person back to the company, just walked into the lobby, ye Tianqing''s voice in a hurry behind her sounded: "gently, wait for me!"

    She called Gu gently, while trotting toward her: "where, at noon do not eat with me."

    "Not anywhere." Gu glanced at her lightly and walked into the elevator.

    Ye Tianqing also followed in: "still worried about the crash? Oh, they haven''t figured out how much they want you to pay

    "No Gu gently thought about it, but he confessed, "people didn''t ask me to pay for it, but he said that he just came to Yunhai city and didn''t know about it. We arranged to go around at the weekend."

    After listening to it, ye Tianqing was just as shocked as when Gu lightly heard it, but on second thought, he thought it was a good thing: "I''ll go with you at the weekend."

    Yetianqing want to make any idea, Gu gently know, but she didn''t feel the man, very understated back a: "whatever you want."

    The news that Bo Dashao and Bo Shaorong came to Yunhai city soon became known to the whole LK. Everyone was curious about what they looked like. no

    Few people speculated that he would come to the branch, but several days later, the legendary Bo Da Shao never appeared.

    It will soon be the weekend.

    Gu qingran and ye Tianqing got up early in the morning and met Bo Shaorong at Starbucks near Wanda Plaza.

    Originally, they thought they were early enough, but what they didn''t expect was that Bo Shaorong arrived earlier than them. When he opened the door of the coffee shop, he saw a tall figure sitting in the card seat by the window.

    "Hello." After Gu lightly approached, he said hello implicitly and awkwardly.

    Ye Tianqing, who was holding her arm, now leaned out a head from behind Gu qingran and waved to him: "Hello, I''ll be your guide with you today. Do you mind?"

    Bo Shaorong smile: "there are two beauties accompany, how can you mind, sit first."

    "Do you hear me? I''m called a beauty. I''m really good-looking!" Ye Tianqing was casually boasted that she was good-looking. She really thought she looked like Xi Shi. She grasped Gu''s arm and shook it vigorously.

    Gu lightly blushed. For a moment, she really wanted to get rid of that guy

    And then don''t know her.

    After sitting down, they both ordered a cup of coffee and cake.

    Gu gently took out a book from his bag and explained to Bo Shaorong the process of playing today.

    Next to her, ye Tianqing kept her head down and ate the cake.

    After that, Gu lightly suddenly thought of a question: "by the way, please tell me, what''s your name?"

    ˇ°LucasˇŁˇ± Bo Shaorong did not rush back.

    "What''s handsome and meaningful is that it''s different. English names are better than others." At the moment, ye Tianqing has finished eating her cake, so she suddenly cut in a word, and then urged Gu gently, "you eat quickly, we''ll start after eating."

    Gu gently speechless smoked the corner of the mouth, she suddenly some regret, agreed to let Ye Tianqing follow. After leaving Starbucks, the three started a one-day tour of Yunhai city.

    At the first stop, they went to some of the most characteristic sightseeing parks which represent the scenery of Yunhai City, and then to the aquarium. In the afternoon, they went for a walk on the seaside of X wharf. In the evening, I bought crayfish and crabs in a nearby seafood market, and then I went to a big stall for processing.

    After ordering a few bottles of wine, Gu was responsible for driving, but didn''t drink.

    Ye Tianqing and Bo Shaorong clinked their glasses boldly: "Lucas, I think we are really lucky to know you. You see, our family bumped into your car lightly, and you didn''t let her pay for it, and invited us to eat delicious food. Thank you very much today. "

    "Oh, that''s just a small thing. To say thank you, I should thank you. I just came to Yunhai City, and I don''t know many of my friends. Fortunately, you are my guide. "

    "Anyway, it''s all fate. Do it!"

    Ye Tianqing is very happy.

    Gu gently frowned, several times to persuade her to drink less, but ye Tianqing turned a deaf ear.

    After dinner, it was nearly ten o''clock in the evening. Gu gently sent Bo Shaorong back to the hotel, then took Ye Tianqing back to their home.

    Ye Tianqing some drink high, Gu gently made a great effort to successfully drag her into the elevator.

    When he came out of the elevator, Gu gently saw a suspected figure of Chen Hao standing at the door.The man seemed to hear the movement behind him. He suddenly turned around and glanced at the red faced Ye Tianqing in Gu Qingling''s arms. He frowned and walked towards them with great strides. He suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Ye Tianqing''s arm and pulled her away from Gu Qingling''s arms: "what do you mean? What''s going on? "

    Gu lightly hasn''t responded yet.

    After returning to God, I found that ye Tianqing was pressed against the wall by Chen Hao.

    Chen Hao shakes her shoulder. Ye Tianqing feels sick. She struggles to shake Chen Hao''s hand: "who? Who''s that noisy? Are you insane

    But how can her strength be Chen Haoda? She can''t shake it off. She is so drunk that she opens her eyes and sees Chen Hao appear in her pupils.

    Suddenly, her eyes widened and her drunkenness suddenly sobered up.

    All the harm he did to her flooded into her brain.

    "Ye Tianqing, I tell you, even if we break up, you are not allowed to give me a green hat, and you can''t go out drinking with others without telling me!" Chen Hao squints angrily and yells at Ye Tianqing.

    Gu gently listen to one side, feel very funny.

    This is some kind of male chauvinism.

    They all broke up, and they had to take care of their predecessors'' lives. Did he think he was the emperor?

    Usually, she is calm. Now she can''t control herself completely. She raises her foot and wants to go up and pull Ye Tianqing back.

    But as soon as she took a step, she heard Ye Tianqing scream hysterically: "Chen Hao, you are no longer who I am. What do I want to do? It''s really not your turn to intervene! To be honest, I went out to find a handsome guy today. I drank with him. I wanted to have sex with him. "

    As she spoke, she shed tears in despair.

    In order to get rid of Chen Hao, she has to fight against the dark. Gu gently very distressed, such a fine leaf.

    In fact, she knows that ye Tianqing hasn''t put Chen Hao down at all, but she doesn''t want Chen Hao to find out.

    Listening to these words, Chen Hao''s eyes turned red with anger, his hands trembled, and his voice gritted his teeth: "you say it again, you say it again!"

    "If I say it a thousand times, ten thousand times, I''ll be the answer! You let me go, let me go Ye Tianqing struggled hard and pushed him with two hands.

    But Chen did not let go.

 Chapter 130

    Her heart, completely shattered

    Ye Tianqing simply took advantage of drinking, lowered his head, opened his mouth and bit his arm.

    Chen Hao pushed her away and slapped her in the face with his backhand

    "How dare you scold me? I''m a bitch? Who is cheap! Looking for women behind my back, who''s cheap! " Ye Tianqing, like an angry bird, pounced on Chen Hao fiercely, raised her leg and gave him a kick in the crotch.

    Chen Hao did not expect that ye Tianqing would suddenly come to such a stubble. Suddenly, he was kicked directly to the root of his life, which made him gnash his teeth.

    All this in Gu''s eyes, she felt very refreshing.

    She has always known that ye Tianqing is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but did not expect that she was crazy and even directly raised her foot to kick Chen Hao.

    She wants to laugh, but it''s not the atmosphere of laughter at the moment, so she can only bite her gums to stop herself laughing.

    After Chen Hao eases over, his eyes turn red. Suddenly, he stretches his hand to hold Ye Tianqing''s neck, and then presses her to the wall.

    Gu lightly scared pale, quickly went up to push Chen Hao away.

    But now Chen Hao has lost all his sense. He pinches Ye Tianqing''s five fingers harder and harder. He raises his other hand and slaps her in the face: "you bitch, do you think I betrayed you? Don''t you? "

    "Chen Hao, what are you doing? Let go of Tianqing!" Gu lightly wants to grasp Chen Hao''s hand that hits Ye Tianqing, but before touching it, Chen Hao throws it at her, and then she is pushed to the opposite wall.

    Her back just hit the fire hydrant and she gasped for air.

    But now she can''t take care of herself, so she can only bear the pain and continue to go up to fight.

    Ye Tianqing''s face is red and swollen, her mouth is bleeding, and her neck is pinched by Chen Hao. Her breathing is more and more difficult.

    But she didn''t plan to give up and beg for mercy. She always glared at Chen Hao.

    He did it to her, and at last, he took away her last little love for him.

    splendid!

    Her heart, now completely pink.

    Determined that he did not love Chen Hao, ye Tianqing was totally fearless. She opened her mouth and said in a broken voice: "Chen Hao, you have the ability to strangle me now. Yes, I am a bitch, and I betray you. In fact, I betrayed you when I was with you. Are you satisfied? "

    Every word she said was virtually stimulating the man in front of her.

    Chen Hao was so enraged by her that he completely lost his mind, and his fingers were inch by inch

    tighten up.

    Suddenly, he was knocked on the back of his head, fainted and fell to the ground.

    Ye Tianqing regained her breathing freedom and looked at Chen Hao who fell in front of her. Only then did she find that there was a lot of blood pouring out from the back of his head to the floor.

    "Gently..." Ye Tianqing looked up again and saw Gu lightly holding a bloody fire hydrant.

    Just now, she attacked Chen Hao. Looking at Chen Hao who fell on the ground, Gu lightly also panicked.

    Ye Tianqing deeply breathed a few breath, carefully squatted down, stretched out his hand to explore Chen Hao''s nose, and gas: "it''s OK, we call 120 now, don''t be afraid."

    While comforting Gu gently, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket.

    At this time, the elevator not far away suddenly "Ding Dong" sound.

    Someone came out from the inside, and the silence of the corridor made a sudden noise

    The sound of footsteps is very harsh and palpitating.

    "What happened?" The man came up to them and frowned at the man who fainted on the ground with a large pool of blood.

    Hearing the familiar voice, Gu gently and ye Tianqing look at him together: "Lucas? You, how did you come here? "

    "Oh, you have something left in my car. I just went back to the hotel and found that I forgot to buy something. I went out again and found it in the car." Bo Shaorong said calmly, and took out an earring from his pocket. It was Ye Tianqing who dropped it.

    So, how did he know they lived here?

    Countless questions, coincidences, pour into Gu gently''s brain.

    Bo Shaorong did not continue to ask, calmly went to Gu qingran, stretched out his hand, patted her shoulder, subwoofer like voice, incomparably gentle: "it''s OK, give it to me."

    Then, he calmly took the mobile phone and dialed 120.Chen Hao''s head was seriously injured. In the evening, he came to the community with 120 people, causing a lot of noise. In the early morning of the next day, many people gathered around the community to discuss.

    Before Chen Hao woke up, Gu gently went back to work.

    But her heart has been uneasy, there is always a very bad feeling.

    If not, nearly noon, a police came to the door, said a call to the police called Chen Hao, accused her of deliberately wounding.

    Gu lightly already had the psychological preparation, very calmly turns off the computer, goes back with them to assist the investigation.

    Ye Tianqing was very flustered when she heard the news.

    She is very regretful, early know that this kind of thing will happen, last night she said nothing will have a dispute with Chen Hao, and, gently also in order to save her, will have to take the fire hydrant to attack Chen Hao.

    Gu lightly was sent to the police station, the whole LK has also spread.

    The design department is a mess.

    The most proud is Lin Tianai.

    Gu Qingqing''s front foot was taken away by the police, and she began to show off: "look, I said she would fall down sooner or later. Am I right. image

    She deserves to be a woman who lives on her body

    Although other colleagues in the design department think Lin Tianai''s words are too ugly, no one can refute them now.

    After all, the relationship between Gu qingran and their president is really unclear, but Gu qingran''s contribution to the design department is obvious to all.

    If ye Tianqing was the normal one, she would have a big fight with Lin Tianai, but now she has no time. Since Gu Qingqing was sent to the police station, she began to worry about how to save people. Thinking about it, it seems that we can only start from Chen Hao.

    Only when Chen Hao withdraws the charges can Gu Qingqing get away.

    That evening, ye Tianqing bought a fruit basket and went to the hospital.

    Just arrived at Chen Hao''s ward, a familiar figure just came out: "Lucas?"

    Did he go to see Chen Hao, too?

    Thin Shaorong light should a: "well, you also come to see him?"

    "Yes." Ye Tianqing a face of melancholy, "want to talk to him, hope he don''t deal with gently."

    "Leave it to me, don''t worry." Bo Shaorong eyes firmly, "no accident, after 12 pm, Miss Gu will come out from the police station."

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing suddenly confused, stunned stare big eyes, can''t believe.

    "He won''t disturb you in the future." Bo Shaorong added.

    He refers to that he, ye Tianqing certainly knows, said is Chen Hao.

    After the account, Bo Shaorong raised his leg and left with Ye Tianqing.

    Her heart, completely shattered

 Chapter 131

    She deliberately avoided him

    By the time he was relieved, he had disappeared into the ward area.

    Ye Tianqing looks back, looking at the road Lucas has just passed. Her heart beats and accelerates unconsciously.

    12 p.m.

    Ye Tianqing is waiting for her outside.

    Originally, she just waited to see, and didn''t believe Lucas''s words very much. After all, she only met a few times. She didn''t know who the other party was. She thought that if Gu Qingqing didn''t come out tonight, she would go to find song Yuze tomorrow

    If you can''t, go and talk to Bo shaoting.

    Now that Bo shaoting attaches great importance to Gu lightly, he can''t ignore it.

    12 It''s one o''clock.

    See Gu gently out of the police station.

    She doesn''t look like she''s been abused, except that she''s a little tired.

    Ye Tianqing saw that she really came out, and her heart was hanging up. She immediately put it down, and then looked at her whole body anxiously. Then she was completely relieved: "OK, OK, you''re really OK. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. Blame me, blame me! If I had known that

    I shouldn''t have drunk last night, and I shouldn''t have quarreled with Chen Hao. "

    She said, choking.

    "Don''t you think I''m ok now, Chen Hao?" Although Chen Hao is a nuisance, she is a human life after all. She doesn''t want to become a murderer from now on.

    Ye Tianqing put his coat on her: "it''s OK, just some concussion. It''s estimated that she can stay in the hospital for a week."

    Gu lightly light "Oh" a, forget should be, and then, two people together toward the direction of the road.

    Suddenly, there was a beep of the car horn not far away.

    The next second, a Land Rover stopped steadily in front of them, and the driver opened the door and came down: "get on, I''ll take you home."

    For Lucas''s appearance, ye Tianqing is both surprised and happy. If Gu observes carefully, she can see that her eyes are full of admiration at the moment.

    Gu lightly actually does not want to trouble this man, but now it is so late, not too much hesitation: "that''s trouble."

    "Get in the car." Before Bo Shaorong got on the bus, he glanced at Ye Tianqing.

    -

    When Chen Hao was attacked by Gu lightly, Gu lightly was quite uneasy, some worried that Chen Hao would settle the accounts in the autumn.

    But no, after she came out from the police station, Chen Hao didn''t come to trouble her once, and didn''t harass Ye Tianqing any more. As for the neighborhood they lived in, the rumors stopped.

    All this makes Gu lightly feel very surprised.

    It''s Ye Tianqing. There have been obvious changes recently. For example, she used to moan all day because of Chen Hao, but now she has recovered.

    Gu gently thought, this is a good thing, perhaps, she finally saw Chen Hao is

    A scum man, so that thing, let her completely put down. Chen Hao''s story is just a small episode.

    After a day''s rest, Gu returned to LK and continued to work normally.

    On that day, the people in the police station took her away in full view of the public. Everyone saw that the company''s gossip was indispensable.

    What''s more, now there is a Lin Tianai who regards her as an enemy.

    Originally, Lin Tianai thought that Gu qingran would not come out after entering the police station this time, but she never thought that she could come back, and it was like a nobody who had nothing happened.

    She couldn''t accept Gu''s good luck again and again. The moment she saw Gu enter the office, she had an idea in her mind. Then she stepped on high heels and went to the top floor of the elevator.

    After Gu handled some documents lightly, he held a meeting.

    Lin Tianai was not at the meeting.

    Without her troublemaking, the meeting is much more harmonious. The report of the report is submitted to the designer and the design is submitted to the designer.

    Gu lightly just announced the end of the meeting, a designer opened the door to leave, just to see Bo shaoting''s special assistant Zhang Chu waiting outside.

    The designers who left said hello to Zhang Chu.

    Gu lightly naturally also noticed the existence of Zhang Chu, and did not pay attention, but full of doubts.

    At this time, Zhang Chu went to the design department. Did he want her to hand in design or something?

    She was the last one to leave the design department after deliberately delaying the time to collect the documents.I can''t wait for Zhang Chu. Let''s go first.

    However, she left the conference room with some papers. As soon as she walked out of the door, she ran into Zhang Chu. She said respectfully, "director Gu, Mr. Bo wants to see you on the top floor."

    Smell speech, Gu lightly mind flashed a sentence: is blessing not disaster, is disaster to avoid.

    She did not ask, just dull for a moment, then nodded: "I put down the file on up."

    Since they parted with Bo shaoting in the gymnasium that day, they hardly met each other alone. Even if they talked, they were only necessary for work. Other times, she was deliberately avoiding him.

    Every word he said to her that night is still fresh in memory, and she can''t help but recall it, especially the feelings in his deep black eyes, which she can''t understand.

    Should she believe what he said?

    However, they are clearly people of two worlds. How can they get together?

    Ye Tianqing always asks her in her ear how she feels about Bo shaoting. She doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know.

    I don''t like it at all, but every time I want to answer Ye Tianqing in this way, her eyes will unconsciously emerge those little things that Bo shaoting has done for her.

    Just as song Yuze said, Bo shaoting has never been a meddler. If he doesn''t care for a person, how can he help her again and again, even her friend Chen Shan?

    The more I think about it, the more confused I am. As I think about it, I walk. Unconsciously, I have arrived at the gate of the president''s office.

    The secretaries outside are all in their places, busy themselves, only Zhang Chu respectfully pushed the door to her: "director Gu, go in."

    "Oh." After half pay, Gu lightly just regained consciousness, subconsciously clenched fist, lift leg to go in.

    The temperature outside the president''s office is constant, but as soon as she goes in, her neck feels cold.

    Immediately she wanted to go away regardless of everything.

    But it''s too late. Zhang Chu has closed the door outside.

    Gu gently listened to the movement, speechless took out the corners of his mouth, had to harden his head and look up. Standing in front of the French window, a ray of sunlight shrouded the slender man''s back, whispered: "Mr. Bo, are you looking for me?"

    The man didn''t answer her immediately or look back at her.

    The atmosphere just froze for a while.

    Gu''s heart beat more disorderly.

    Finally, the man turned slowly, raised his long legs and approached her step by step.

    A strong sense of oppression suddenly approached him, Gu gently felt more and more depressed, subconsciously back, he forward, she back. Back, back, Gu gently

    The back directly hit the wall behind.

    Then a hand was pressed against the wall beside her, and her body was held down.

 Chapter 132

    Gu gently angry

    As if the powerful darkness came down from the sky and completely covered her, even her breathing became very difficult.

    "I went to s city on business yesterday." Finally, he spoke.

    Magnetic low tone, light can not hear any emotion.

    Gu did not understand what the man said to himself. What did he mean by his feet? Where did he want to go? Has the man has the final say? To say the least, she had no reason to know where he had gone.

    At this time, she has completely forgotten the time when she was sent to the police station yesterday, because she didn''t wait for Bo shaoting to appear. However, he now inexplicable explanation, but let her secretly relieved.

    i see.

    It''s just a business trip, not intentionally leaving her in the police station.

    Gu lightly because of his words, stupefied for a long time, just back to God, inadvertently swept his black eyes, see he is staring at himself, eyes deep, as if with a bit of anger.

    But then she thought, is it her own illusion?

    Or is it because he was taken to the design department by the police station to investigate in full view of the public, which had a great impact on LK?

    After thinking about it, I feel more and more likely.

    In a flash, her heart was filled with fear.

    His ears echoed that he told her not long ago that he wanted her to stay in the design department in front of the branch directors and senior management.

    He also said that as long as she was willing to stay, he would always protect her and they would fight side by side.

    But when she thought of Bo San Shao saying that she didn''t deserve these three words, she suddenly had no foundation at all.

    A long time passed.

    He has been trapped in her body, the strength of her body makes her unable to breathe.

    Gu gently brain almost hypoxia, finally, the man''s deep voice in her head: "why?"

    Smell speech, Gu lightly a face ignorant stare big eyes.

    I didn''t understand him at all.

    Why what?

    "Are you going to provoke Bo Shaorong?" Bo shaoting did not urge her to answer, and continued to ask questions without delay.

    Gu gently more listen to more unclear, so.

    She provokes Bo Shaorong? His big brother?

    LK Although their branches are all over the world and their headquarters are in Paris, the three brothers of the Bo family have always been very mysterious and low-key. Before Bo shaoting came to LK in Yunhai City, they and other star citizens can only see their reports on TV, and the hosts generally said that LK had recently come

    The development trend of the Bo family and so on, None of them have been on camera.

    Even Baidu can only Baidu to the founder of LK, that is, Bo shaoting, their grandfather Bo Feng.

    So, she has never seen what Bo Shaorong looks like. How can she provoke? Gu lightly felt that he had misunderstood himself, wriggled his red lips, and immediately wanted to explain.

    But before she could speak a word, the man snatched her voice: "Gu Qingwen, you really don''t have heart. I''ll take my heart out of you, you know

    Is that how it works for me? "

    I went on a date with his big brother without telling him.

    And it''s been around Yunhai all day.

    In the end, they attacked people and went to the police station.

    Yesterday, he was in s city. When Bo shaocong called him to report that Gu qingran seemed to be in Bo Shaorong''s car, he didn''t believe it because he knew that Bo shaocong always wanted to rush Gu qingran away. Then he received some candid photos from Bo shaocong. It was Gu qingran and Bo Shaorong who chatted and laughed together to have breakfast, get on his car, go to the aquarium and go to the seaside.

    Shit, she smiles at Bo Shaorong like a dog''s head. Every time she sees him, she hides around like a mouse sees a cat.

    But he never admitted that he was jealous.

    As Bo shaoting said, he half narrowed his black eyes dangerously. His deep pupils were so deep that he could almost drown her.

    His tone, the faint clenching of teeth, can be easily felt, he is in a state of anger at this time.

    But Gu gently really don''t understand, what is he angry about?

    What''s more, she didn''t stay with Bo Shaorong the day before. I really want to explain

    But Bo shaoting''s anger came at her, and she didn''t dare to say a word.

    Forget it. He misunderstands as much as he likes. Anyway, Bo Shaorong doesn''t know her. She is clear.But when Bo shaoting saw Gu''s silence, he was even more angry. His pupils were almost stained with the rhythm of fire. His voice was even more low, as if he had jumped out of the deep throat: "speak!"

    He couldn''t bear it.

    This woman, she didn''t have a snack.

    Gu gently and tightly pursed his lips, never saying a word.

    It''s not that she doesn''t want to explain, it''s that she doesn''t think it''s necessary to explain these unnecessary charges.

    But the more silent she was, the more Bo shaoting forced her: "don''t say it, right? That''s good. Gu Qingwen, how are you? "

    He pulled her thin lips and mocked her coldly.

    "Do you think it''s fun to play hard to get? Hanging me while seducing Bo Shaorong? "

    Gu gently speechless, this man, what is he talking about?

    Tightly frowning, angry and inexplicably staring at him.

    The next second, she saw the man''s thin lips slightly open, and continued to satirize her: "how much do you know about Bo Shaorong? Is he able to satisfy you in bed, so you go to him... "

    Bo shaoting''s voice was not finished, and his face was suddenly missed.

    The big and quiet office of the president gave a bang.

    It''s loud.

    Gu lightly beat palm heart all numb, and her fingernail inadvertently delimited his mouth corner, at this time thin shaoting''s mouth is oozing blood.

    But it doesn''t look embarrassed at all, on the contrary, it is more enchanting and sexy.

    After the slap, Gu and Bo were stunned for a moment.

    Later, Gu lightly regretted that he was so upset that he beat him?

    Well, he has every reason to fire himself.

    For a moment, she wanted to apologize, but on second thought, it seemed that there was no need at all.

    It was he who insulted her first. It was he who talked nonsense and satirized her.

    Gu gently forced to bite the lip, slightly trembling put down his hand, completely unconscious, his eyes a red.

    She said to Bo shaoting in the same ironic way, "Mr. Bo, in your eyes, I''m nothing. Anyway, in Bo San Shao''s eyes, I''m the kind of person who can pay a high price and I''ll be with whom, right? No, that''s what the whole Yunhai city says about me. I''ve been stabbed at my spine every day and said bad things. I''ve heard even worse things. Really, it doesn''t matter. You think I''m such a person, so I''ll be it. You''re right. I''m with Bo Dashao. Yes, he can satisfy me, but it''s nothing to do with you. Bo Da Shao is with me. That''s what we are willing to do. You and he are brothers, but you can''t stop them

    Who he wants to be with. "

    Gu lightly didn''t change his breath, and said these words neatly.

 Chapter 133

    Never been together. Where did you get that?

    Then, without stopping for half a quarter of an hour, he pushed Bo shaoting, turned around and left.

    Bo shaoting was startled by her words. For a moment, he didn''t respond. She pushed him. He stepped back three or two steps unsteadily.

    Looking up at the door, the woman had disappeared in his sight.

    He shook his mind for a long time. Half of his face was painful. He slowly raised his hand, wiped the corners of his mouth with his fingertips, and then stared at the blood on his fingers.

    When Gu lightly returned to the design department, her eyes were red, but she didn''t want other colleagues to find out, so she went to the bathroom to wash her face first.

    As soon as I got to the door, I was about to open it when I heard a voice coming from inside.

    "No, it''s impossible. How could director Gu collude with Bo Dashao?"

    "Don''t you believe it? Lin Tianai said it. I also know that Lin Tianai is our biological sister. If she is not a bad character, she is clearly a sister. How can Lin Tianai aim at her all the time? I can think of it with my fingers. There must be something wrong with her

    "This..."

    "Is Gu Qingwen really the adopted daughter of Gu''s family? Then she can go to work in de. how can she compete with LK in de? "

    "It seems that you really don''t know anything. She always covets her brother Gu Yicheng in name."

    "No, Gu Yicheng has a fiancee. Recently, people are planning to hold a wedding, and Guan Xiaojing has been pregnant for four or five months."

    "It seems that people can''t judge their appearance."

    About Gu Qingwen''s life experience, before LK except ye Tianqing and Bo shaoting know, other people don''t know.

    But now, almost the whole design department knows.

    Nine times out of ten, it''s Lin Tianai who talks about her.

    What else was said in the bathroom? Gu gently didn''t continue to listen. He stood there in a daze for a long time. His eyes turned cold. Then, before anyone came out, he quietly turned and walked back to the design department.

    On this day, every department of LK heard about Gu Qingwen''s life experience and her suspected intention to seduce Bo Dashao.

    Gu gently again in the forefront.

    But she always pretended not to know, after every place, those people look at her with disdain, she also pretended not to find.

    That day, Gu lightly slapped Bo shaoting and left the CEO office. He had been preparing for his dismissal and continued to deliberately avoid Bo shaoting.

    But gradually, she didn''t think it was necessary.

    Because that man doesn''t always ask his special assistant Zhang Chu to come down to her

    She went to the president''s office. When she came back to the office in the morning, she could no longer see the snack box and roses that he asked Zhang Chu to prepare.

    Soon after, the media exposed all kinds of intimate photos of him and Bai Shishi attending the party together.

    She Gu lightly, also followed on several hot search.

    Netizens discussed her as Bo shaoting''s predecessor. Gu lightly occasionally brushes his microblog and sees the comments that he has been dumped by Bo shaoting. He just smiles.

    I haven''t been together. Where did you get that?

    However, she did not find that when she saw the picture of him and Bai Shishi in the same frame, her heart ached faintly and her meal became tasteless. When I draw a design draft, I am always absent-minded. When ye Tianqing goes to her office to look for her, she can always see the paper balls kneaded by her on the ground.

    She is also a designer. Naturally, she knows that if a designer has something on his mind, he must be very upset and have no inspiration.

    But every time she asks Gu Qingwen if she is upset because of Bo shaoting''s affair with Bai Shishi, she doesn''t admit it.

    She doesn''t recognize, ye Tianqing also has no reason to force her to nod to recognize the pain in her heart, simply no longer ask.

    LK It has been competing with de in Yunhai City, as everyone knows.

    Moreover, the new models of the two groups in spring were launched on the same day.

    DE LK is bold to change the past style, most of the designs are used in the retro style.

    As soon as it''s on the market, it''s both on the hot search.

    Most netizens prefer the style of De, on the contrary, the design of LK seems to make them feel backward.

    On the first day of launch, the sales volume of de exceeded that of LK by 50%.

    For a large enterprise, the first day of sales is very important.The top management of LK is naturally dissatisfied. At the beginning, Bo shaoting finally agreed with the design draft of the design department. People did not dare to find him, so they all went to attack Gu Qingwen.

    When Lin Tianai heard that the sales volume of de was much more popular than that of LK, he was even more optimistic

    I''m so elated.

    At this moment, she didn''t even knock on the door, so she just pushed open the office door and burst in.

    Gu qingran is watching the sales of some e-commerce companies. When she hears the news, she turns her eyes and looks cold.

    "Oh, what are you doing? Who are you showing me. Some people, if they have no ability, they have to pretend. Look, that''s the end of pretending. " Lin Tianai walks up to her in high-heeled shoes. She is in a good mood at the moment because she has lost the first battle of LK recently.

    Gu Qingwen is very clear that she is provoking herself. However, she is always calm: "Lin Tianai, this is the design department. Please knock on the door before you come in. Don''t you understand this simple truth?"

    "You Lin Tianai didn''t expect that this woman''s situation has been like this, and she still holds her boss''s position.

    It''s true that she is still the director of the design department.

    Gu lightly also really don''t want to talk with her anymore, bow down to continue to work, Lin Tianai directly as a transparent person.

    "What do you want me to drag? Your good days are coming to an end!" Lin Tianai sees Gu lightly always very calm, and she is more and more angry. I can''t swallow this breath.

    But Gu gently never take her seriously, continue to busy their own.

    Lin Tianai couldn''t bear it. He hurried over and directly opened a swivel chair. He sat down with pride: "what kind of airs are you still putting on? You are dying. Well, if you write your resignation letter now, maybe I can ask shaocong to give you more compensation. " This is what Bo shaocong told her in bed last night.

    He also promised that as long as Gu gently left the design department, her position would be her own.

    At this moment, Lin Tianai thought, Gu lightly won''t be silly enough not to nod his head. After all, even if she is not in trouble, she will be fired soon. Instead of waiting to be fired, it''s better to leave voluntarily?

    Listen to Lin Tianai''s words, Gu lightly suddenly grinned, incomparably brilliant.

    Seeing her smile, Lin Tianai wanted to slap her in the face: "what are you laughing at?"

    After half pay, Gu gently just take back smile: "of course is to laugh at you naive ah."

    "What do you mean?"

    "It''s not interesting. Lin Tianai, do you really think that my office is yours as soon as I leave? " Gu gently directly pierced.

 Chapter 134

    Don''t want to see me?

    Lin Tianai was stunned: "it''s none of your business. You''ve been sitting for so long. What are your achievements now? If you don''t have the ability, don''t pretend. People are afraid that they can''t see how capable they are. "

    "Are you very capable?" Gu gently half narrowed his eyes, his tone was indifferent and faintly ironic.

    "It''s not your turn." Lin Tianai reached for her curly hair and got up very proud. "In a word, if you want to go with dignity, please write your resignation letter and hand it in. Don''t get fired at that time. If it gets out, you won''t be in the clothing industry any more. "

    With that, she turned to leave the office with a smile on her face.

    Gu gently and darkly stares at her back when she goes out, and her mood is gradually uneasy.

    In fact, there is nothing wrong with Lin Tianai''s words. Now the sales of LK and de are quite different, and those senior managers have already had a lot of opinions on her. After a while, there will be a meeting to dismiss her. If you want to be respectable and can continue to work in the clothing industry in the future, it is most appropriate for you to resign.

    But she is not willing, really not willing.

    Open the book, always check their first draft design and material.

    What''s wrong?

    For a week in a row, LK''s sales have never improved.

    Ye Tianqing knows that Gu is under great pressure recently. At the weekend, she drags her to have a mountain climbing picnic.

    The sun was so hot that it could hardly open its eyes.

    When he arrived at the foot of the mountain, Gu gently looked at the endless winding mountain road in front of him and the mountain peak he couldn''t see. He regretted that he could have a good sleep and climb a wool mountain on the weekend. Immediately, she wanted to turn back and drive away.

    Ye Tianqing grabbed her arm: "Oh, just walk. We don''t have to finish the whole journey, right? We can walk half way."

    But Gu gently or a face of refusal.

    Seeing this, ye Tianqing shook her arm and said, "you should accompany me. You don''t think I''m like a nobody, but actually, my heart is still full of shadows. As you know, I just fell in love not long ago... "

    Come on, let''s talk about it.

    Looking at her pathetic eyes, Gu lightly had to harden his head: "well, first of all, if you are tired later, I will never help you."

    "Hey, hey, no way." Ye Tianqing still has confidence in herself.

    It''s too hot today. Before going out, Gu qingran was worried that she would be cold. She wore a thick coat and began to sweat. Especially when people passing by saw her climbing the mountain in her coat, they couldn''t help looking at her. Gu qingran had to take off quietly. At first, ye Tianqing walked with her side by side, but not long later, she began to dislike Gu''s slow walking and ran directly on the mountain road.

    Gu gently shook his head speechless, and said that she was in a bad mood. She saw that she was happier than anyone else.

    The scenery and air in the middle of the mountain are very good. There is a lot of green around. It''s very pleasant to watch. She doesn''t have the tangle when she started to climb the mountain, and she slowly relaxed.

    Walking, the mountain road is more and more steep, Gu gently stop and go, ye Tianqing is still walking in front, looking back at her from time to time. I don''t know how long after I left, ye Tianqing suddenly disappeared. She was just about to call her. Before dialing, a voice came into her eardrum: "can''t walk?" How does it sound like Bo shaoting?

    Stunned, he almost dropped his mobile phone. Turning around, he saw that it was Bo shaoting.

    He was wearing a sportswear, the sun shining his sharp black hair golden yellow, like a God, suddenly appeared in her pupils.

    For a moment, she thought she was dreaming.

    Close your eyes again, open them again.

    After opening and closing her eyes several times, Bo shaoting was still by her side.

    Coincidence?

    No, she immediately felt that she seemed to be trapped by Ye Tianqing again.

    Break up with Ye Tianqing this time. Every time I pull her out, I end up throwing her to Bo shaoting. What''s Ann''s heart!

    Gu lightly really don''t want to have too much involvement with Bo shaoting, but there''s no reason why he doesn''t say hello: "Mr. Bo."

    "Well." Bo shaoting nodded coldly, then asked, "together?"

    "No, No. I''m going down the mountain. " Now Gu lightly doesn''t want to pay attention to Ye Tianqing any more. Let her climb to the top of the mountain by herself.

    Bo shaoting''s eyes suddenly became deep: "how? Don''t want to see me? "Although the tone is still gentle, but vaguely, Gu gently or heard with a bit of displeasure.

    Immediately, she wanted to answer: Yes.

    But the words have come to my mouth, but I can''t say a word.

    Forget it. Just go on. Just think he doesn''t exist.

    Then, Gu gently stepped forward and continued to walk up the mountain road.

    The scenery along the way is very beautiful, of course, if Bo shaoting is not around her, her mood will be more pleasant.

    No one spoke, and occasionally some tourists passed by, and some birds chirped in the trees.

    After a long walk in the mountains, Gu gently felt more and more tired and walked slowly.

    Bo shaoting usually does a lot of exercise, and these mountain roads are not good for him at all

    It''s nothing. He always walked out of breath.

    In fact, Gu lightly also deliberately walk slowly, she thought, he would not stand his own tortoise to climb up first, did not expect that he would slow down with himself.

    My heart is getting heavier and heavier. It''s like I can''t breathe when I''m pressed by a big mountain.

    Brain began to emerge, before the high-level meeting, those directors asked her to leave LK scene.

    At that time, he said that as long as she was willing to stay, he would always protect her and ask her if she would like to fight with him.

    Although she did not answer openly, in fact, she had the answer in her heart.

    Yes.

    However, the result left behind is that LK''s sales in the new quarter can''t match de''s. Recently, under the instigation of Lin Tianai, people in the design department are secretly saying that she is a spy sent by De, saying that her designs are rubbish, deliberately reducing LK sales and deliberately losing to de.

    But that''s not what she thought. She was really painting with all her heart.

    Maybe it''s because I don''t have enough experience, so I lost to de?

    So if LK wants to fire her, she has nothing to say.

    Then he thought of his recent affair with Bai Shishi.

    They went to the party together and were interviewed.

    The picture in the same frame is a perfect match.

    Both of them are single. It''s normal for them to get together. However, the more she recalls, the more she feels a kind of pricking pain at the bottom of her heart?

    All of a sudden, the sky changed, and there were dark clouds all over the place.

 Chapter 135

    Recite her rhythm?

    Gu qingran was almost struck by thunder when she was a child, and she had a shadow of thunder. With the sound, she was so scared that she threw herself directly into Bo shaoting''s arms, and her brain held him in chaos.

    Thin shaoting back suddenly a stiff, black eyes deep Bi Li her one eye, covered her ear: "nothing."

    But Gu gently now heard nothing, the body in his arms a strong shaking.

    His big palm patted her on the back to calm her down. Gradually, Gu''s breathing calmed down.

    Along with the lightning, the thunder is more and more dense, not long after, it began to rain.

    Bo shaoting took her by the hand and ran into a nearby cave to take shelter from the rain.

    At this moment, Gu lightly lost his fear, his pale face regained a trace of blood color, and his brain began to work normally. Only when he thought that ye Tianqing was still on the mountain, he subconsciously asked Bo shaoting, who was pulling down the chain of his sports coat: "Tianqing, she..."

    "Song Yuze is by her side." The implication is that you should worry about yourself first.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly completely suddenly realized come over.

    Today, ye Tianqing asked himself to climb the mountain, which is actually a pit. She must have discussed with song Yuze for a long time, so she was clearly arranged by him.

    ha-ha.

    Ye Tianqing, very good!

    "Wear it." Bo shaoting coldly put his coat over her shoulder.

    Gu gently Leng Leng, dull looking at him without any expression, a warm spread, as if, the thunder outside, also followed suddenly not so terrible.

    In another cave far away from them, ye Tianqing, who was drenched like a drowned chicken, suddenly sneezed several times in succession.

    Song Yuze didn''t intend to take off her clothes for her, but he heard her sneeze and her hair was wet by the rain. He had to take off his clothes and wrap Ye Tianqing tightly: "Oh, what''s more

    You''re going to race me to see who gets to the top first

    This provocative tone is obviously contemptuous of her.

    Ye Tianqing this person most dislikes is that others despise her, immediately put down the hand rubbing the nose: "go, who is afraid of who, continue to run."

    "Go, I''m not afraid."

    With that, they decided to go out of the cave and continue to rush.

    Just a few steps, ye Tianqing sneezed again.

    Song Yuze stopped: "forget it, I''ll compare with you next time." In case of rain back cold fever, but also blame him.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you dare? Song Yuze, you said you are not a man after all. "

    "You..." I was letting you, afraid of your illness, OK.

    Song Yuze would never make complaints about anyone else, but he didn''t know what was wrong with him recently. Every time he was tucking up by Ye Tianqing, he still had a hot face and cold bottom.

    Simply, he did not continue to argue with Ye Tianqing about whether to continue to climb the mountain in the rain. He found a dry stone and sat down.

    Ye Tianqing turned back and provoked him for a while. Seeing that he was silent all the time, he went to him and sat on the stone. Suddenly he thought, "do you think they will make it clear today?"

    These two people naturally refer to Bo shaoting and Gu qingran.

    That''s right. Today, she proposed to Gu lightly to climb the mountain. She and song Yuze discussed it in advance. Although she is a bystander, she can see that since Bo shaoting and Bai Shishi started to have an affair, she has been in a bad mood. In addition to the recent LK storm, she is even more tasteless. That''s why she and song Yuze think of this method, and they don''t know later

    If you go back gently, will you cut her off.

    Song Yuze rubbed his chin and thought seriously, "I don''t think so." With the understanding of Bo shaoting, his sultry nature is expected to be suffocating today.

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing suddenly want to die heart all have, that she risked by Gu gently break up with the risk, about her to climb the mountain what meaning? Suddenly thought of Gu gently afraid of thunder, quickly stood up and wanted to rush out of the cave: "then I have to find gently, she is afraid of thunder."

    "You can stay here and see how you''ve been drenched." Song Yuze frowned and saw that she was going to leave. He grabbed her from behind

    I''m sorry.

    "But..." Ye Tianqing is still worried.

    Song Yuze suddenly become domineering, even with fierce eyes, "no, but, give me a good sit."Ye Tian was scared, so he had to walk back to the big stone and sit down.

    -

    Over there, Gu gently stood behind the entrance of the cave, looking at the outside

    In the continuous heavy rain, the brain is in a mess.

    I always feel that I''m sorry to Bai Shishi for being with Bo shaoting like this. The more I think about it, the more I feel wrong. I take out my mobile phone and plan to call ye Tianqing and ask where she is. When you light up the screen, you will find that the signal is interrupted.

    Into the cave, even the signal did not.

    What the hell.

    Gu gently speechless put away the mobile phone, do not know when, Bo shaoting came to her side, heavy way: "the rain, for a while and a half will not stop."

    Smell speech, Gu lightly more depressed.

    Don''t you want to stay with him for a long time?

    Just don''t have what feeling, now he a say, she Shu of whole body uneasy.

    Bo shaoting has seen through her: "what? Don''t want to be with me? "

    Gu was embarrassed when he was torn down.

    I want to give a straightforward answer: Yes.

    But if he hadn''t just appeared, he would have been in a hurry and didn''t know what to do.

    So she only dared to answer him in her heart, but she said, "No

    "Well." The man cold nod, pursed thin lips did not speak.

    Two people''s eyes are looking at the rain outside, a cold face, a very tangled mood, looking forward to the rain. For a long time, no one was the first to speak again. They were all thinking

    It''s a matter of time.

    Bo shaoting can also see that Gu Qingwen is deliberately avoiding suspicion with himself.

    I don''t know how long later, finally, the heavy rain gradually reduced, shelter people, one after another through the hole, looking at should be taking advantage of the drizzle down the mountain.

    Gu gently raised her eyes from time to time to see Bo shaoting''s deep profile and wanted to see when he was going to leave. If he didn''t plan to leave, she wondered whether she wanted to leave first.

    Gu lightly still don''t know how to open mouth to ask him, Shu of, man already

    After a big step to her, back to her, knee slightly bent down a little: "up."

    Looking at the man''s tall back, Gu was slightly stunned.

    What do you mean, this is?

    Recite her rhythm?

    No, all right.

    It would be embarrassing to be seen by others, and she had hands and feet and was not hurt.

    Immediately, she opened her mouth and wanted to say no more.

    However, before a word could be said, the man in front of her quickly grabbed her right to speak: "if not, then we have been here."

    The tone is very overbearing.

    Recite her rhythm?

 Chapter 136

    I''ll go first. I''m not with you

    Gu lightly absolute believe, if he really don''t let her go, then she can only in this cave today.

    Smoked the corner of the mouth, dare not hesitate more, had to silently climb up his back.

    Bo shaoting carried her steadily and walked out of the cave with long legs.

    Today is the weekend, and it''s still sunny in the early morning. It''s estimated that no one expected that it would rain suddenly, so there are many people taking shelter from the rain in other caves just now. At present, there are many people walking by them, but they all rush down the mountain, so they don''t pay attention to who they are

    .

    Bo shaoting walked on his back for a while. Gu lightly worried about whether he would be tired: "would you like to let me down?"

    "If you''re tired, sleep on your stomach." Men don''t answer questions.

    Really don''t want to pay attention to him, ye Tianqing shake off his hand, stubborn continue to go forward.

    But sprained the foot, a move on the heart of the pain, just stepped out of the front foot, the whole person''s center of gravity unstable fall.

    Song Yuze''s quick eyed hand encircles her waist and hugs her tightly.

    "You..." what are you doing? You want to eat her tofu while her feet are not convenient?

    In the face of Ye Tianqing''s anger, song Yuze''s evil spirit raised his eyebrows and asked, "are you sure you can go by yourself?"

    Although it is a rhetorical question, its tone is affirmative.

    He couldn''t see her down the mountain.

    Looking at the corners of his lips, ye Tianqing is confident enough to tell him that he must be able to walk by himself.

    But his sprained foot really hurt.

    Song Yuze was too lazy to argue with her any more. He bent down slightly and picked her up directly.

    Ye Tianqing didn''t expect that he would come here. He suddenly wanted to scream: "put me down, hurry up!"

    "If you want the two people in front to know we''re behind, speak louder." Song Yuze continued to walk without fear.

    "Ha, ha! Song Yuze, how are you? "He would threaten her now.

    But he couldn''t help it at all, so he simply put his whole head into his arms and let him go down the mountain with him.

    Back at the foot of the mountain, Gu lightly jumps off Bo shaoting''s back.

    Thinking that he had just carried himself all the way, Gu gently felt a little embarrassed.

    Bo shaoting took the lead in breaking their silence: "did you drive?"

    "Yes, yes." Hearing the sound, Gu gently nodded his head.

    Thin little court light "Er" a, don''t say what again, pupil deep of looking at her for a short meeting, with even if turn round to walk.

    After half pay, Gu lightly just reacts to come over again, lift Mou to look at his more and more far back figure, Shu of, can''t help but live behind him to call him: "Bo shaoting!"

    This time, she did not hypocritically call him Mr. Bo, but called him by his full name. I don''t know what happened to me, but I naturally want to call him. Bo shaoting stopped and slowly turned over to look at her.

    Gu lightly immediately embarrassed: "today, thank you."

    There are a lot of words in Mingming''s heart to ask and say, but when he comes to his mouth, he is speechless.

    He separated a distance, "um," a sound, and turned away again.

    This time, Gu qingran didn''t have the courage to call him again. Looking at his back, which was about to disappear, his heart seemed suddenly empty.

    "Gently, why not make it clear?" Suddenly, ye Tianqing''s voice rang out behind her.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly eyebrow a Cu, quickly swallow all emotions back to the stomach, turn around, see song Yuze holding Ye Tianqing is walking towards his side.

    In a flash, Gu was slightly silly.

    What''s going on?

    Song Yuze is here, too?

    The next second, she completely understood, so today''s proposal to climb the mountain was premeditated by the two of them. Thinking of this, her face became very bad.

    Ye Tianqing can see that her friend is angry. She wriggles her lower lip to explain something, but song Yuze says faster than her: "I forced her to ask you out. Gu lightly, why pretend not to care? "

    At this time, song Yuze''s tone is more serious than ever. His eyes seem to have seen through Gu qingran''s tangle for a long time.

    Ye Tianqing did not expect that song Yuze would say so.It was her own idea to climb the mountain. She just asked him to cooperate with her and asked Bo shaoting to come out.

    Song Yuze''s words immediately made Gu think a lot. Now she doesn''t want to talk to anyone. She just wants to be quiet and says, "send Tianqing back."

    With that, she left, regardless of Ye Tianqing calling herself behind her back.

    Driving back to the city, Gu lightly went to Chen Shan''s apartment, looked at her and left after dinner.

    Back to the community where ye Tianqing lives, Gu lightly just stops his car and comes out. He sees Gu Yicheng coming towards her from a distance.

    Gu gently see him, the mood is not good for a moment, pretended not to see, continue to go to the direction of the apartment.

    "Gently, wait!" Gu Yicheng three two strides have chased past, grasp her arm from behind.

    Gu gently speechless very: "let go."

    "Can we talk?" Gu Yicheng not only did not let go, but also grasped more and more tightly. He was afraid that he would be rejected. He added, "just a moment."

    Gu glanced at him in disgust, sighed involuntarily, but nodded.

    They strolled around the garden of the community for a long time, but no one spoke.

    The street lamps on both sides lit up the garden, and the evening wind blew gently.

    Suddenly, Gu Yicheng said: "I still remember that you used to like not to sleep at night. When I come back, we''ll go out for a walk."

    His tone was full of nostalgia. No one knows, that time is also Gu Yicheng''s happiest time.

    At the beginning of his business, he didn''t have anything. He often socialized and got drunk in the middle of the night. He was not tired, but very tired. But every time he thought of waiting for himself at home, he would regain his momentum. It''s so hard for him

    Is to give Gu a good future. But in the end, I lost her.

    Gu Yicheng always felt that he deserved it.

    If he didn''t have a relationship with Guan Xiaojing at the beginning and forced Guan Xiaojing to kill her child, would the result be different?

    Some time ago, he watched Gu qingran and Bo shaoting bound by the media all day. He wanted to kill Bo shaoting. But recently, Bo shaoting had an affair with a female model Bai Shishi, and he was immediately relieved.

    Gu lightly didn''t answer him, just turned his eyes impatiently.

    Gu Yicheng also noticed that Gu gently didn''t want to talk to himself, but he continued patiently: "do you remember, you can''t sleep, always like to climb over from the balcony and knock on my window in the middle of the night. If I don''t open the door for you, you kick the door... "

    Gu Yicheng kept on talking. Finally, Gu gently couldn''t bear it and interrupted directly: "is that enough? If you ask me to accompany you, that is to say, if there are none, I''ll go first. I won''t accompany you! "

 Chapter 137

    If you have a disease, go and treat it immediately

    That''s enough. What''s the point of saying that? Is it reminding her how stupid she used to be?

    Now every time she thought about it, she felt that she was stupid and didn''t need him to remind her again and again.

    "For you, are these things in the past?" Gu Yicheng''s eyes are full of sad loneliness, "but for me, it''s really the most precious memory."

    Word by word, each word with a lingering sentimental.

    "Ha ha." Gu gently Yin compassion sneer twice, slowly narrowed his eyes, if there seems to be no look at Gu Yicheng at the moment.

    What he said or his expression made people feel as if they were deeply attached to each other.

    If it wasn''t for Guan Xiaojing, who has been in her stomach for more than four months now, maybe she really believed Gu Yicheng''s words.

    Gu Yicheng saw Gu sneer lightly, he sank his face: "don''t you believe me?"

    Gu''s smile became more brilliant, but it was very cold. He tilted his head slightly and asked, "what do you think you have that I can believe? Gu Yicheng, I''m not a three-year-old anymore. "

    She''s not smart, but she has brains. Now Gu Yicheng said these words to stabilize her, right?

    Gu lightly pretended to think seriously and asked: "Gu Yicheng, do you mean to enjoy the happiness of all people?"

    While preparing to marry Guan Xiaojing, she thinks that she will continue to be devoted to him.

    How could she not find that Gu Yicheng was a scum man before?

    Gu Yicheng wriggled his bitter lips and wanted to explain something.

    However, Gu qingran saw that he wanted to refute himself, so he took the lead and said, "OK, Gu Yicheng, even if you say anything now, I won''t believe a word. If you still want your family, please don''t come to me again

    She really didn''t want anyone to find out that she was still meeting Gu Yicheng.

    What Gu lightly doesn''t know is that after she said these words excitedly, Gu Yicheng thought that she was still nervous about herself, and now she is so angry because he wants to marry Guan Xiaojing.

    Thinking of this, Gu Yicheng''s gloomy eyes suddenly brightened, his hands pressed her shoulders tightly, Gu gently could not shake off: "listen to me, give me a little more time, I will give you the future. Trust me again, will you? "

    In the last two words, he accentuated each word.

    Gu gently couldn''t help laughing, just like looking at a fool.

    "Gently..."

    "Gu Yicheng, if you are ill, go to the hospital quickly!" All of a sudden, Gu lightly didn''t know where the strength came from, directly shook off his hand, turned around and left.

    As soon as he took a step, Gu Yicheng was just behind him, holding out his hands to Gu''s waist, "don''t go!"

    "Gu Yicheng, let me go! You''re sick! " Is it really endless?

    "Gently, you know. I have only you in my heart Gu Yicheng said that he would not let go of anything. He even hugged her more and more tightly. He continued, "from the beginning to the end, I had to marry Guan Xiaojing. At the beginning, I would have a relationship with her, because... "In the middle, he wanted to talk and stopped.

    But the meaning, Gu gently but already understand.

    He wanted to say that he was drunk because he wanted to give himself a better future.

    So I got drunk and took Guan Xiaojing for her, then I went to see her

    Just sleep with Guan Xiaojing.

    Ha ha, good reason, good excuse.

    Wrong is wrong. Not all mistakes can be forgiven.

    Gu lightly felt that he had no way to communicate with Gu Yicheng, and coldly threatened: "if you don''t let go, I''ll shout."

    "You shout, this time I will not let you go anyway." Gu Yicheng doesn''t care.

    Gu gently helpless.

    It''s bad luck for her to meet such a rascal.

    It''s not good to yell at night, but it''s not a good thing to stand still like this.

    For a moment, Gu was very upset.

    Just when she didn''t know how to push Gu Yicheng away, the sound of steady and quick steps came into Gu''s ear like a gust of wind, and pushed Gu away easily. Gu Qingwen hasn''t turned back yetWho should come, she has been dragged behind by the man who came.

    When she recovered and saw the familiar tall figure, her uneasy heart suddenly returned to its original position.

    "Bo shaoting, what are you doing here?" Gu Yicheng was suddenly pushed away, some embarrassed back a few steps to stand firm again.

    Looking at Gu qingran, who is now protected by Bo shaoting, his heart is filled with endless anger.

    In the dark, with the warm yellow light of the street lamp, Bo shaoting''s face looks more profound and hard. At this moment, his thin lips are bent up like a Shura in the dark, and Gu Yicheng shivers unconsciously.

    But he forced to stabilize himself, he can''t just lose to Bo shaoting.

    At least, in terms of momentum, he can''t lose.

    "I''ll take my woman, of course!" The next moment, Bo shaoting cold back to him.

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and held Gu''s shoulder tightly behind him.

    Gu gently and fiercely dull again.

    Because of his words, his action.

    Suddenly, my head is in a mess.

    What do you mean?

    Isn''t he supposed to be with Bai Shishi at this time? What''s the matter with her? That''s what I said.

    Anyway, she was grateful to Bo shaoting.

    If not for his timely appearance, he might be entangled by Gu Yicheng when. Gu Yicheng obviously does not believe: "I just ask you, are you sincere to gently?"

    "It''s none of your business."

    "It''s me that you love, of course it''s about me." Gu Yicheng''s boastful way.

    That tone, with full assurance.

    It seems that Gu lightly''s rejection of him is just an illusion.

    Gu gently speechless turned a white eye: "Gu Yicheng, is there something wrong with your brain? Now I doubt you have paranoia!"

    "Whatever you say, but I know you still have me in your heart." Gu is still very confident.

    "Ha ha." Gu gently sneered and shook his head.

    I''m really helpless.

    Who gave him courage? Liang Jingru? Even now, I still think I like him.

    This is definitely the biggest joke of the year.

    "Bo shaoting, take me with you." Gu Qingwen really doesn''t want to go on with Gu Yicheng''s theory.

    Bo shaoting twisted his eyebrows and gave a deep look. Gu gently, his eyes were dim and unclear, but he still followed her, hugged her and turned to leave.

    Gu Yicheng looked at their back as they were about to leave. His brain was suddenly blank. Regardless, he walked up and stopped them in front of them: "light

    Light, he is not true to you

 Chapter 138

    What''s the use of mind

    "I know for myself whether it is true or not. You don''t have to worry about it. " Gu lightly did not look at him, small hand pulled thin shaoting''s corner, let him continue to take himself away.

    The two of them passed each other by.

    Gu Yicheng wants to reach out to grab Gu and gently refuse to let her be taken away by Bo shaoting, but his hand is in the air, but he has no courage to continue.

    Only watching her leave with Bo shaoting.

    They walked for a long time, Gu Yicheng was still standing in a daze.

    After a long time, he looked up at the starry sky and muttered to himself, "gently..."

    Decadent turn around, on the way to the underground parking lot, suddenly stopped by a group of bodyguards in suits and shoes.

    -

    Bo shaoting gently sent Gu upstairs.

    Coming out of the elevator, Gu Qingcai suddenly thought that Bo shaoting was still embracing himself.

    Just when she felt uncomfortable all over, the man released his hand. He didn''t seem to plan to come into the room with her again.

    In fact, Gu was a little embarrassed now. After taking two small steps, he turned and looked at him: "that..."

    "Go in." Bo shaoting interrupted her without delay.

    "All right, all right." Just plucked up the courage, because he these three words, directly want to say those words swallow back to the stomach.

    Nodding, he continued to turn around, looking for the key to open the door and went into the room.

    What she didn''t know was that Bo shaoting left the elevator after a long time.

    Gu gently opened the door and went into the room. Then he saw Ye Tianqing sitting on the sofa rubbing her heel while kneading the medicine oil.

    Hearing the opening of the door, she turned her head and looked, "are you back?"

    Gu gently did not speak, continue to walk back to his room.

    "Lightly, you listen to me..." Ye Tianqing can see that Gu lightly is angry with himself. She wanted to stand up, but her heel sprained, she screamed with pain and fell back to the sofa.

    Gu gently ruthless, then turned back to the sofa to sit down, face is still not good, but still took her wine, and then took her feet to her medicine: "what''s the matter."

    "Today, it''s really my fault with song Yuze, but we also want to help you. You see, don''t you and Mr. Bo get along very well today? " he

    She''s on my back.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly skin smile meat don''t smile of aggravate the strength in the hand: "ha ha."

    "Pain, pain!" Ye Tianqing''s facial features were ferocious with pain. She carefully observed the look of Xia Gu. She didn''t seem to be really angry, so she tentatively continued to ask, "what do you think, do you really don''t like Mr. Bo at all? Even if he''s with others, you won''t feel bad? Gently, emotionally, although I am a failure, but how to say I also experienced it. Like a person, eyes can not hide. Maybe you still want to tell me that you don''t, you don''t like Mr. Bo at all. Even if he is with anyone, it has nothing to do with you, but you can ask me, do you really think so? Now it''s just the two of us. If you have anything to say, you''re not afraid to tell me directly. " Gu gently unconsciously fell into a dull, distant vision.

    Yes, just when ye Tianqing asked herself, her first reaction was that she wanted to say no, and she really wanted to answer that Bo shaoting had nothing to do with her. However, at the other end of my heart, I don''t seem to think so. I seem to mind that he and Bai Shishi appear in the same frame in front of the media and are reported to be golden boys and girls or something.

    But even if she does mind, what''s the use?

    What can be changed?

    Since I can''t do anything, it''s better to pretend that there is nothing.

    She doesn''t want to admit that she likes Bo shaoting a little.

    One is in the sky, the other is on the earth. They are people of two worlds. She has self-knowledge.

    Simply, Gu lightly pretends not to understand a word, and continues to knead the medicine oil for ye Tianqing silently.

    After taking the medicine, she was just about to help Ye Tianqing back to her room when the doorbell suddenly rang.

    "Who is this big night?" Ye Tianqing asked doubtfully first.

    Gu listened to the doorbell and was afraid.

    The people outside the door may see that the people inside don''t open the door, so they knock on the door and speak: "it''s me, open the door for me quickly!"

    This voice is the voice of Bai Shi.

    Dayton time, Gu lightly with Ye Tianqing all looked at each other.I just talked about Bo shaoting and Bai Shi.

    They both wanted to blurt out a sentence in their hearts: don''t talk about people during the day, and don''t talk about ghosts at night.

    Gu gently had to get up to open the door.

    Bai Shishi, with a pair of equipment and a mask, sneaked in like a thief

    After entering the room, he took off his mask and said, "what''s the matter with you? If I don''t talk, won''t you open the door for me? What, do you think there are thieves or rapists looking for you? Just the two of you, forget it. "

    "How do you talk?" Ye Tianqing can''t help but smash a pillow at her. "You''ve killed chatting, right? You can''t talk. You''re not welcome in our family."

    "Come on, come on. I have something to look for you Bai Shishi holds Ye Tianqing''s pillow and walks to the sofa area with a happy smile.

    Gu gently looked at the red face of Ye Tianqing, then involuntarily thought of her affair with Bo shaoting, mood suddenly fell to the bottom.

    Bai Shishi didn''t realize that something was wrong with her. She said to herself, "well, there will be a charity party in two days. Shaoting asked me to be his girlfriend. I want to wear LK''s latest fashion. You are designers. You know what suits me best. Help me think about it."

    "Come here in the evening, that is to say it?" Ye Tianqing''s eyes widened in surprise.

    "Yes, isn''t that a big deal? I think so. Isn''t LK''s recent sales bad? I still have a reputation in the fashion circle. Maybe after I wear it, LK''s sales will go up all of a sudden. " Bai Shi is very considerate of Bo shaoting.

    Just now Gu lightly didn''t hear it. Now he understood it, and he was more and more depressed.

    Even Bai Shishi thinks so much about Bo shaoting, but he can''t do anything. He can only watch LK''s sales slump. In other words, everyone will find someone who can help themselves.

    When ye Tianqing chats with Bai Shishi, she quietly goes back to the room and closes the door.

    Ye Tianqing is to see her lost, but did not say in front of Bai Shishi.

    After Bai Shishi left, ye Tianqing knocked on Gu''s door, but Gu didn''t open it, so she directly opened the door and went in.

    Gu gently lying on the bed in a daze, it seems that no one came in, until the mattress slightly depressed, she turned her eyes to see ye Tianqing sitting beside the bed.

 Chapter 139

    Dare not pay

    "What''s the matter? Are you in a bad mood? Then go for it. " Ye Tianqing really can''t stand the fact that she has become timid now. You know, when Gu lightly liked Gu Yicheng, she did a lot of stupid things for Gu Yicheng.

    Don''t you dare to pay after a relationship is hurt?

    Is that going to be lonely for the rest of your life?

    Gu gently continued to look up at the ceiling, half pay, heavily sighed: "do you think, I really like him?"

    At this moment, she really did not know what she thought.

    It''s not right to say she doesn''t like it, because when Bai Shishi mentioned Bo shaoting sweetly, she was in a bad mood. But if she admitted that she liked it, she didn''t dare. She knew the difference between them too well.

    Therefore, I never dare to show my little emotion for Bo shaoting in front of Ye Tianqing.

    But now, she couldn''t help but ask sincerely.

    After asking, she was surprised.

    But, as if asked out, the heart did not like that heavy.

    Ye Tianqing almost didn''t even think about it, so she hummed and nodded: "gently, you know, I think you''re dead now. He is in my heart, but I don''t want to admit it. Why don''t you admit it? You haven''t even stepped out yet. How can you know that you two can''t get to the end? "

    "But..." Gu lightly thought to retort, how did they get to the end? Yes, she is the adopted daughter of the family, but her own family is like that, Bo shaoting is so superior, the door is not in charge of the house, it''s wrong, how to develop?

    The so-called Prince falling in love with Cinderella is just in fairy tales.

    In reality, where there are so many beautiful things?

    "Well, you can do it yourself. I don''t want to say too much. All in all,

    I will support you whatever you choose. Go to bed early. " Ye Tianqing can see that Gu qingran must have a lot of worries now, so she doesn''t say anything else and walks out of the room silently.

    The next day, Gu went back to work. As soon as he entered the design department, he heard about the charity party.

    Because Bo shaocong and Lin Tianai have been secretly photographed by paparazzi, and Bo shaocong has not clarified their relationship, many people in LK are now trying to please Lin Tianai. After all, although Bo shaocong is not the president of this division, he is the second youngest in LK headquarters. If Lin Tianai really goes to the end with Bo shaocong, he will fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. Of course, there are still a small number of people on Gu Qingwen''s side. But, gradually began to follow suit to the team Lin Tianai, with Lin Tianai slander Gu gently.

    At this moment, a group of people from the design department are in the tea room, talking gossip around Lin Tianai.

    Lin Tianai is very proud of listening to them please themselves.

    "Heaven love, in fact, I have long seen that you are not a thing in the pool. I want to tell you that if you marry Bo Er Shao in the future, you must say a few good words about me in front of them."

    "That''s it. I helped that person get at you at that time. Don''t worry about it. "

    "That Gu Qingnian is now a cow. She''ll be fired right away."

    "Isn''t it? I''ve been acting like a bull all day. I didn''t have any strength." "..."

    All kinds of belittling Gu and lifting Gao Lin''s love gently began to ring in the tea room.

    Lin Tianai smiles very brightly. His eyes are all shining, but his fundus is shining and vicious. Then, she took the lead out of the tea room with a water cup and went directly to knock on Gu''s office door.

    Gu gently in the inside should be a casual: "come in."

    "I''m still pretending to be superior. I''m going to go away. as

    If I were you, I would go out to find a rich old man to sleep and find a way out. At least I''ll have a foothold then. It''s not right. You''re the only one who wants it! " Lin Tianai happily screwed the door handle, stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked in gracefully. But what he said made people feel disgusted.

    Gu gently already very anxious, plus now Lin Tianai in front of her, more anxious attack. Almost, she couldn''t resist going straight to slap her in the face.

    After a few deep breaths, he finally put up with it, lowered his head and continued to look at the design draft, pretending not to find Lin Tianai.

    "It''s so calm. I think you can stay in this position for a long time." Lin Tianai''s teeth itch with hatred.

    "Well." Gu lightly light nodded, "that I wait for Bai."It''s useless to be afraid that what should come will come. What''s more, Lin Tianai now says so much to stimulate her, just to make her angry. Maybe she had been angry before, but now she found that she could control her emotions completely.

    Lin Tianai can''t stimulate Gu lightly, so she has to turn around and leave.

    Just walked to the door, Gu gently raised his head, looked at her back, called her: "Lin Tianai, wait."

    "What are you doing?" Lin Tianai''s arrogant back, eyebrows slightly PICK: "is not it

    Do you want me to say a few good words to you before shaocong? But I think you''d better save it. It''s impossible. You know what you are. Do you want me to say something nice to you? "

    Gu gently always light: "you are wrong, I never have this idea."

    When she looked at Lin Tianai''s eyes, she had a faint irony.

    While saying this, she took a drink from the water cup beside her. After putting it down, she suddenly asked, "do you think Bo shaocong is a true love for you?"

    "You... What do you mean?" Lin Tianai was stunned and immediately felt that she was provoking dissension. "That must be true. I tell you, it won''t be long

    I will marry him, believe it or not

    She can''t climb up to Bo shaoting''s bed, but she is very confident about Bo shaocong.

    So at this moment, she felt that Gu Qingwen couldn''t eat grapes and said grape acid.

    The disgust for her is one more layer.

    Gu lightly indifferent "Oh" a, "since that is the case, I wish you in advance. However, considering that we have the same blood relationship, I think I should remind you not to be naive. "

    With that, she continued to lower her head to do her own work.

    Lin Tianai is unwilling to open her mouth and want to say something. It can be seen that Gu Qingwen is now indifferent to her love. She has to turn away angrily. The sound of closing the door is very loud.

    After a long time, Gu Qingcai looked up and looked at the door.

    After Lin Tianai went back to her position, she didn''t want to recall what Gu had just said, but her brain kept repeating.

    She has always known that Bo shaocong''s affair has never stopped. As the saying goes, a man''s mouth is deceitful, especially his promise in bed. Don''t believe it easily.

 Chapter 140

    Watching people show their love?

    She also asked Bo shaocong if he would marry himself in the future. He said he would.

    But really?

    Even if he would, would the Big Bo family agree to go in?

    The more I thought about it, the more I found something wrong, so I took half a day off.

    As soon as Lin Tianai left the design department, the whole department was quiet again.

    In the afternoon, the list of guests of the charity party was exposed on the Internet, and ye Tianqing watched it

    After arriving, he quickly went into Gu Qingqing''s office to find her: "do you see it?"

    "What do you see?" Gu Qingwen is drawing the design draft, but he can''t get into the state all the time.

    "Bai Shishi and Mr. Bo are present together. Are you really not nervous at all?" Ye Tianqing see Gu lightly this attitude, can''t help but increase the voice, "I see you really heart big ah."

    "What do you think I can do? To stop it? How to stop it? Tell Bo shaoting not to go? " It''s impossible, isn''t it?

    In addition, she is only a subordinate of Bo shaoting.

    Even if they are really with Bai Shishi, they are not qualified to say anything.

    Ye Tianqing sighed and paced anxiously in front of Gu lightly''s desk for several times: "no, we still have to find a way. If they are really present in the same frame, after the charity party, the scandal will definitely be more heated, and it will become true even if it is not true. Let''s go together tonight. "

    In addition to inviting special guests, the staff of the sponsors can participate in the charity party.

    Originally, ye Tianqing was not interested in this kind of field merging, but now for the sake of

    Her best friend, she fought.

    "No Gu lightly refused almost without hesitation, "what are you going to do?"

    Watching people show their love?

    I feel very sad when I think about it.

    "I''ll ask song Yuze to call the makeup team to come here later. You''ll listen to me tonight." Anyway, even if it''s tied, ye Tianqing plans to tie Gu lightly to participate.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly clenched fist.

    I still don''t want to go.

    But at the bottom of my heart, there was a voice reminding her that if she didn''t go, she would regret it all her life.

    Later, ye Tianqing hurried out of the office to contact song Yuze, and then asked him to invite the makeup team to come. She went to find a set of evening dress designed by Gu qingran this season, and then a group of people entered Gu qingran''s office.

    Gu was tossed about by them for almost three hours.

    Pull open the dressing room curtain moment, ye Tianqing with the rest of the makeup team

    People are all in a flash.

    At ordinary times, Gu Qingwen only wears a suit and skirt, so now he is wearing a tight black evening dress with a little bit of retro, plus a big wave shape and delicate makeup, which looks like a goblin in the middle of the night.

    Ye Tianqing is exaggeration of direct cover mouth, for a long time, just find their voice line: "lying trough, gently, you really is gently?" She always felt that the people in front of her were fake.

    "Crazy." Gu lightly can''t help but turn a white eye.

    Hearing the familiar voice, ye Tianqing was relieved, "it''s not fake."

    Then Gu glanced at himself in the floor mirror.

    Her figure is exquisite and her makeup is exquisite and noble.

    Not to mention that ye Tianqing suspected that she was a fake. In fact, for a moment, she felt that she was not really herself.

    But what''s the use of dressing up?

    She just went in as an internal staff member of the sponsor. She could not get close to the guests, let alone be seen by Bo shaoting.

    Even if you see him, what can you say?

    Do you want to tell him not to be with Bai Shishi? Don''t gossip about her?

    Thinking, Gu gently raised a smile of self mockery on the corner of his mouth.

    Accompanied by Ye Tianqing, she left the company, got on the RV and went directly to the charity party.

    The party was held in the largest sports center in Yunhai city.

    Because the guests are superstars, artists and the general manager of famous enterprises

    And so on. Therefore, the road leading to the sports center has been blocked for a long time to prevent other vehicles from entering and leaving. If you want to pass, you have to take out an invitation letter.

    Ye Tianqing already got the invitation letter from the company, so it passed smoothly.Not far away is the sports center.

    It''s still early, but it''s already crowded.

    A lot of media carried long guns and short guns around there, waiting for important guests to appear.

    Gu gently looked at the battle outside the window, his heart suddenly some fear, palms are sweating: "fine, let''s go back."

    "Are you willing to come?" Ye Tianqing frowned and asked, "even if you want to leave, you should find a chance to ask what Mr. Bo means."

    "What else could be interesting." Gu''s tone is light, but he has nothing to do.

    It''s not all up to him to decide who people are with.

    She can''t change anything, can she.

    Ye Tianqing grabs her arm tightly and wants to give her strength and courage: "gently, you I know are not so fatalistic. You obviously like Bo Zong. Why pretend you don''t care? Do you really want to see him and Bai Shishi being rumored all the time? "

    She knew that Gu qingran must be in a mess now. She didn''t want to say these words to annoy her, but it seemed that if she didn''t say them, she would be more and more stupid and would continue to escape from her heart.

    Yes, Gu does not want to admit that he already has feelings for Bo shaoting.

    But what ye Tianqing said, every word is like a pinhole, which plunges into her heart. Ten fingers, unconsciously clench, nails deep into the palm of the flesh, that heart, or very bottomless. But Tianqing is right.

    They didn''t walk on the red carpet. After parking in the underground parking lot, they went in at the east gate behind the sports center.

    Song Yuze, who rarely dresses up in a suit, has been waiting for them there for a long time.

    Seeing them coming, especially seeing Gu Qingqing''s clothes, he was also stunned.

    Until ye Tianqing came near, he raised his hand and patted his head mercilessly

    "What are you thinking about. I''ll tell you, don''t make up your mind about our family. "

    "Me?" The Song Yu Ze immediately stares big eyes, counter finger pointed to oneself, "neuropathy you."

    "You''re nuts." Ye Tianqing turned his eyes, too lazy to talk to him again, and returned to the topic, "by the way, what about your brother Bo Zong?"

    "It''s almost there. I guess I''ll walk on the red carpet with Bai Shishi later." Song Yuze answered as he looked at the expression on his face.

    Gu lightly very hard to cover up their emotions, but the eyes of the lonely but betrayed her, however, the mouth or try to be brave in the end: "it''s OK, we''re all right

    Just look around the corner. "

    "Gently..." Ye Tianqing wanted to say something comforting, but when she said it, it seemed that nothing was right.

    Gu gently forced a smile, holding the skirt to the bathroom: "it''s OK."

    Song Yuze and ye Tianqing look at her back and feel sad.

 Chapter 141

    A shady relationship

    Then ye Tianqing slapped song Yuze: "what are you talking about?"

    Song Yuze ate pain, a face of inexplicable: "I''m talking nonsense, I''m telling the truth. That shaoting and Bai Shishi are guests. They are sure to be on the red carpet. "

    "Ah..." Ye Tianqing rubs the temple impatiently, and is trying to figure out how to let Bo shaoting and Gu see each other later.

    At this point.

    Gu lightly just went to the toilet, washed his hands, just walked out of the toilet, at the corner, he heard a familiar voice behind him calling her: "lightly, how did you come?"

    It was Gu Yicheng who spoke.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly immediately couldn''t help but quicken the pace.

    But she was wearing high-heeled shoes and could not walk fast. With Gu Yicheng''s long legs, he had caught up with Gu Qingwen in three or two strides and grasped her arm from behind: "you wait for me."

    "What do you want to do?" Gu gently fidgety to the extreme want to shake off, however, Gu Yicheng tied her arm of the five fingers, but more close more tightly.

    Since the struggle does not open, Gu lightly also does not bother to waste effort again, ruthlessly raises Mou to stare at him: "interesting? Gu Yicheng, do you think it''s fun? "

    I''m haunted all day. If you have a disease, you can cure it. She''s not a doctor. It''s really myrrh.

    Gu Yicheng''s dignified face: "come home with me, I will support you whatever you want to do."

    "Home? Which home? " Listen to his words, Gu gently feel very funny, "Gu Yicheng, I will take time to go back, but I also have my own life, it''s not your turn to intervene."

    "Yes? Is that what you''re doing to yourself? What are you doing here? Is it for Bo shaoting? You want to stop him from having an affair with Bai Shishi? Do you have the ability? Gently, do you really think you are very important in Bo shaoting''s mind? I tell you, nothing

    "What does that have to do with you? Even if I was played by Bo shaoting, it was of my own free will. " Gu lightly some angry retort.

    There are more and more people passing by the bathroom, and I don''t know if anyone recognizes her. But because they are having a dispute, it has attracted many people''s attention.

    Gu gently more and more feel uncomfortable: "Gu Yicheng, you let go."

    "I''ve let you go, but you don''t love yourself all the time. How can I let you go? Come home with me This time, Gu Yicheng directly drags Gu''s hand and drags her away.

    Just now, it just attracted the attention of a few people. Now, a lot of people are worried

    I''m watching.

    Some even recognized the two of them and were discussing the relationship.

    When ye Tianqing and song Yuze see that there seem to be a lot of people in the direction of the bathroom, they all walk over and watch, only to find that it is Gu Yicheng and Gu qingran.

    "Gu Yicheng, what do you want to do?" Ye Tianqing directly pushed those people away and walked in, trying to grab Gu gently.

    Gu Yicheng now very obstinately dragged Gu gently behind him: "this is my business with her, you are just an outsider!"

    "Are you crazy? There are so many people here. How can you let me see them later? Are you being nice to her? " Ye Tianqing feels that Gu Yicheng intentionally destroyed Gu Qingqing. Gu Yicheng is afraid that Gu qingran will be more and more addicted to Bo shaoting: "qingran is my person, and she will only be looking after her family in the future."

    "You are just a brother in name. How can you decide what kind of life she will live in the future?" Ye Tianqing finds that Gu Yicheng''s persistence is really annoying. They are all about Xiaojing and are not satisfied.

    More and more people were watching.

    Everyone also heard the clue from their dialogue and discussed it one after another.

    "So it''s true? Is Gu Qingwen really a foster daughter? Well, they don''t really have a secret relationship as reported in the news before, do they

    "I look like it!"

    "That Guan Xiaojing is so pathetic."

    "This Gu lightly is really not a thing. After seducing Mr. Bo, he doesn''t say

    Even his own brother. Her sister-in-law is still pregnant. "

    "Isn''t it?"

    "Gu Qingwen, you''re disgusting!"

    "People like you waste air in this world."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ±

    All kinds of harsh words, and began to attack Gu gently.

    Although she has long been used to such a black recruit, but now she is being slandered out of thin air, she is heartbroken.Moreover, the culprit is Gu Yicheng, who grew up together as a child.

    All of a sudden, she was desperate and at a loss.

    Gu Yicheng also thinks that these people talk too much, and he wants to protect Gu Qingwen, but when he thinks about it, he doesn''t think it''s necessary.

    Only Gu lightly was completely discredited, she would be willing to return to his side.

    Therefore, he chose not to explain, and continued to ask Gu Qingwen: "come home with me?"

    At this time, Gu lightly''s eyes turned red unconsciously, and his whole body trembled slightly: "back, I''ll go back with you."

    She really doesn''t want to stay here any longer.

    "Good." Gu Yicheng was very satisfied with Gu''s reply, and his lips rose slightly.

    Then he took Gu''s light hand and continued to leave.

    Before we took two steps, we walked into a group of people not far away.

    The leader is Bo shaoting, who is wearing a royal blue suit and stands out from the rest of the crowd, as well as the white poem holding his arm and wearing a fishtail evening dress.

    "Gu lightly? Why are you here? " When Bai Shishi saw her, she was shocked. Seeing Gu Yicheng, she immediately reflected what was going on. She secretly pursed her lips and laughed, "I know."

    "You know what? I know. Don''t make trouble." Ye Tianqing glared at her.

    "Am I wrong? Isn''t Gu Qingwen always fond of Gu Yicheng? Now she must be very happy. " In Bai Shishi''s cognition, Gu qingran likes Gu Yicheng. Therefore, she feels that now Gu Yicheng is hand in hand with her, Gu qingran must be happy. Ye Tianqing doesn''t know how to say Bai Shishi, so she just regards her as a transparent person.

    But Bo shaoting, at the moment when he saw Gu Yicheng holding Gu''s hand, his face was as cold as ice, but in everyone''s eyes, his face was expressionless. Only song Yuze could see that he was angry.

    Bo shaoting takes Bai Shishi''s hand away and takes two steps to Gu Yicheng.

    His inborn momentum made Gu Yicheng a little out of breath.

    Gu gently shakes her mind for a long time. From the moment Bo shaoting appears, she has forgotten where she is. She has been staring at him unconsciously with a pair of eyes. Gu Yicheng glanced at her, feeling very bad, and directly put Gu gently into his arms.

    "You let me go!" Gu lightly suddenly reacts, struggling hard, but he hugs her so close that he can''t move at all.

    Bo shaoting is just like a person who has nothing to do with it. He doesn''t look at Gu Yicheng with a straight eye. He looks at Gu Yicheng with dark eyes.

 Chapter 142

    A sense of crisis

    Two men of the same height stood face to face and looked at each other, the air suddenly increased the fire, even the crowd, did not dare to squeak again, but did not want to leave, just stood there, watching the play in silence.

    Bai Shishi quietly pulls Ye Tianqing to the corner and asks softly, "what''s the matter? Isn''t Gu lightly supposed to be happy now? "

    "Happy what?" Ye Tianqing suddenly felt that Bai Shi was really big chested and brainless.

    Gently obviously, I don''t like Gu Yicheng at all. OK, so obviously, I can''t see it?

    Bai Shishi didn''t know anything about it, so he continued to ask, "shouldn''t she be happy? You see, Gu Yicheng ignores Guan Xiaojing''s mood for her. Isn''t that true love? You go to persuade her, let her almost, there is a step down chant, why still have to carry the shelf

    "Oh, Bai Shishi, I didn''t expect your view of love to be like this? Let me ask you, Bo always doesn''t like you. He just looks at you as an ordinary friend. The things he can do make you think that he likes you, and you don''t like it

    Do you want to keep pretending you didn''t find out and go out with him? "

    "This..." for a moment, Bai Shishi couldn''t answer.

    "What''s this? Now Gu Yicheng is the same as lightly."

    "Do you mean Gu lightly doesn''t like her brother Gu Yicheng? But didn''t you say they were really in love? " When she first heard about it, she was filled with emotion for a long time.

    It''s a sad love story.

    Two people who clearly love each other can''t be together because of various factors.

    It turns out that I just think too much?

    All of a sudden, Bai Shishi always felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, but he couldn''t say what was wrong for a moment.

    After saying so much, Bai''s poems are still half understood. Ye Tianqing is too lazy to explain any more. She slowly understands them.

    I don''t know how long time has passed.

    Gu Yicheng couldn''t hold his breath: "Mr. Bo, are you coming to the charity party, too?"

    "Yes." Bo shaoting said coldly, "but I think you are very interested in my employees?"

    As he spoke, he squinted at Gu.

    By the sudden roll call, Gu gently heart slightly clattered.

    However, he only called himself an employee, which made her feel very congested.

    It turned out that he was in his mind, but so.

    Maybe, he didn''t come to save her, just so coincidentally

    He passed by, so he just came in to see the play.

    Just on her way here, she had imagined that when she saw Bo shaoting and Bai Shishi appear in the same frame, she would be in a bad mood. Now I have seen it with my own eyes. It''s really more painful than I thought.

    But she didn''t dare to show anything.

    She simply lowered her head and broke.

    Even if Gu Yicheng takes her away by force later, she will not stay. Bo shaoting stares at Gu Yicheng, hugs Gu''s light hand, narrows slightly, and bursts out a touch of dangerous cold light.

    Others can''t see it, but Gu Yicheng can see it clearly.

    After a while, a sense of crisis suddenly appeared.

    However, when Yu Guang noticed Bai Shishi on one side, he was relieved again: "since Bo Zong is here now, I have something to say to make it clear to you. I''m going to resign slightly now. If she signs a contract with you or something, I can give you any amount of liquidated damages. "

    When he said that, everyone was shocked.

    This includes Gu Qingwen.

    Can''t bear it, asked aloud: "Gu Yicheng, are you sick?"

    "Gently, there is no place like home." Gu Yicheng is so painstaking and considerate that he thinks of everything for Gu.

    Gu gently funny look at his face: "Oh."

    "Let''s go." Gu Yicheng doesn''t want Gu to meet Bo shaoting for a quarter of an hour.

    With that, he put his arms around Gu and prepared to walk out of the crowd.

    Shu, with a big stomach Guan Xiaojing came in: "to Cheng."

    Her voice, gentle as water, with red eyes.

    Guan Xiaojing''s appearance makes people stare for a while.

    It''s too complicated, isn''t it?

    At this moment, almost all people believe that it is Gu qingran who doesn''t know how to behave and destroys the relationship between Guan Xiaojing and Gu Yicheng.However, now that Bo shaoting is here, we still don''t know whether he helped Gu lightly or not, so we dare not make comments easily. But everyone despises Gu lightly in his heart.

    Gu Yicheng did not expect Guan Xiaojing to appear here: "how did you come?"

    "Why can''t I come?" Guan Xiaojing''s innocent face, "why? Where on earth do you put me? "

    Guan Xiaojing thinks that after a long time, Gu Yicheng''s feelings for Gu Qingwen will gradually fade. Even if not, she should also think about her and her baby. But what I didn''t expect was that Gu Yicheng made more efforts and now

    In the face of the media, they are just talking with Gu.

    The more she thought about it, the more sad Guan Xiaojing felt. Step by step, she approached Gu Yicheng and asked with tears in her eyes, "Yicheng, are we going to get married? Am I disturbing you? My existence, let you and your sister Gu gently can''t be together, is my fault, right? What do you want me to do? You want me to kill this kid, right? You say what you think, and I do it. Even if I had to kill the child, I would do it! "

    Tired, really tired.

    Think of her Guan Xiaojing, before meeting Gu Yicheng, so arrogant, but now, every time I see myself in the mirror, she will be full of disgust.

    She always couldn''t help thinking, how could she become like this?

    How did you get to this point?

    She used to have many good choices, but because she loved Gu Yicheng, she had no bottom line. Now she even begged a man to look at herself. I know that the love I ask for is not love at all, but sympathy, isn''t it?

    So, this marriage, there is really no need to get married again.

    Life doesn''t have to go on.

    Suddenly, Guan Xiaojing''s heart was relieved. She cried and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. It''s me. It''s me that has made it impossible for you to pursue the person you like. Now, I give you freedom, really! I''ve always been too persistent. If it wasn''t for me, you and your sister would have been together for a long time? I''m not going to get married! "

    While saying that, she took off the diamond ring tremblingly, threw it directly to the ground, turned and strode away.

    People present, including Gu Yicheng, had a thunderous brain bombardment.

    Gu was also surprised.

    It''s not because Gu Yicheng is happy to be single again, but he suddenly feels that Guan Xiaojing is very poor.

    Once she hated Xiaojing.

    Yes, without her, how could Gu Yicheng and himself have come to this stage?

    But one slap won''t make a sound.

 Chapter 143

    Guan Xiaojing''s abortion

    Even if there is no Guan Xiaojing, sooner or later, there will be other people climbing on Gu Yicheng''s bed, but this person happens to be Guan Xiaojing.

    Gu lightly doesn''t know where the strength comes from. He pushes Gu Yicheng away and catches up with Guan Xiaojing.

    At the moment, there was only one thing she wanted to do in her mind.

    That is: Tell Guan Xiaojing that he doesn''t like Gu Yicheng any more.

    No, maybe I''ve never been in love, but I mistakenly thought that I had feelings for Gu Yicheng, because she always depended on him.

    Guan Xiaojing walks very fast and walks out of the sports center. Gu Qingdu still doesn''t find her.

    Just as she was about to go to other places to look for it, she heard someone screaming excitedly behind her.

    Then she rushed to see Guan Xiaojing fell down, and between her legs, there is a steady stream of blood gushing out

    Gu qingran didn''t know how to go to the hospital. When she followed Guan Xiaojing''s bed out of the ambulance, her hands and dress were all bloody. It''s just that the color of the dress is black and can''t be seen. However, his hands were bright red.

    In front of her eyes, she was repeating the scene of Guan Xiaojing falling to the ground.

    Really don''t understand, good, how can Guan Xiaojing fall?

    If she hadn''t come to the charity party, maybe she would have settled down at home now.

    She''s to blame for everything.

    She hates Xiaojing, but the baby in her stomach is innocent.

    Gu gently watched Guan Xiaojing being pushed into the emergency room by a group of doctors, staring at the door closed, the red light on the top of the door lit up, his heart pulled up.

    As Guan Xiaojing fell down in the sports center, there were a lot of media on the spot. The news soon went on the street, and the elders of the family came one after another.

    Gu gently saw two old people coming out of the elevator in a hurry, and tears poured out unconsciously.

    Her adoptive mother Yu Zhen covered her face and cried bitterly: "gently, tell me, what''s going on? Well, how did Xiaojing fall down? What''s the matter? "

    "Mom, I..." Gu gently want to say something to comfort the elderly, but the words to the mouth, but found that, as if to say nothing.

    Because, a lot of it is because of her.

    If she doesn''t show up at the charity party, she won''t be entangled by Gu Yicheng, so Guan Xiaojing won''t be so excited to break up with Gu Yicheng, let alone fall.

    She had no choice but to support her adoptive mother and accompany her in silence.

    After crying for a long time, Yu Zhen regained consciousness, but her voice suddenly became extremely cold and serious: "gently, is it you! Are you entangled with your brother again for Xiaojing to see? "

    It''s not surprising that adoptive parents will know that the news is so loud.

    She only questioned herself in her adoptive mother''s mouth, but she was heartbroken.

    However, she had no way to explain anything. She bowed her head and dared not face the elderly.

    Yu Zhen felt even colder when she saw Gu''s attitude. She shook her hands and slapped her in the face: "you say, we are so sorry for you. Since you were thrown into the garbage by your parents a few hours after you were born, your father and I picked you up, adopted you, provided books and teaching for you, and gave you the best. Is that how you repay us? Gu gently, what kind of heart do you have? You ask yourself, when did our family feel sorry for you. Why are you so cruel that you even want to frame your nephew? " Yu Zhen questions Gu Qingwen, clenching her fist and beating her hard.

    Gu Qingwen''s face was paralyzed, his mouth was bleeding, and he was covered with blood,

    He was also hurt by his adoptive mother.

    But, she dare not squeak, can only bite teeth, has been enduring.

    She knew it was all her fault. If Guan Xiaojing had anything to do with her baby, she would never let go of herself.

    Time passed, I don''t know how long, Yu Zhen has been tired, but there is still no beat Gu gently.

    Gu''s adoptive father, Gu Bohong, came up and pulled away his old companion: "OK, do you want to kill him like this? Xiaojing is still in it. "

    "Bohong, I regret that I shouldn''t have adopted her at the beginning. What''s wrong with her in our family? Is she going to do this to us? To my daughter-in-law

    Women. Gu Qingwen, you say, where are we sorry for you... "

    "Go back first." Now Yu Zhen''s mood is too excited. If there is any bad news coming out of the emergency room later, maybe she will kill Gu lightly.Therefore, Gu Bohong advised her to go first.

    But at this juncture, Gu gently does not want to go, she Putong doctor directly knelt in front of Yu Zhen, humbly looked up at his adoptive parents, choked repentance: "Dad, mom, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I don''t know how things turned out like this. I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "

    "I''m sorry. What''s the use? Gu gently, you tell me, you say sorry to me, what can change? Can you make Xiaojing do nothing? you

    Why didn''t you listen to us? That''s your brother. How can you have that idea? You mean to destroy the family, don''t you? " In fact, Yu Zhen knows that Gu lightly is not a vicious person, but now, she can''t help but stimulate her. Because she couldn''t find any outlet.

    Gu Bohong tightened his brows: "let''s go first."

    "Dad, I don''t want to go!" Guan Xiaojing has become like this. She takes a large part of the responsibility. She wants to stay.

    "Do you want Xiaojing to be more emotional after she comes out?" Gu Bohong''s voice became more serious and terrifying. "Get out of here. If you don''t have anything to do in the future, don''t take care of your family again. We''ll never adopt you."

    I want to get rid of all my family.

    In a flash, Gu Qingwen''s heart seems to be hollowed out, his brain is blank, and his ears are buzzing.

    But she still couldn''t believe it: "Dad, I don''t want it. Mom, I''m sorry..."

    "We don''t have a daughter like you!" Yu Zhen, who covered her face in Gu Bohong''s arms and cried bitterly, retorted loudly, "get out of here now!"

    The two old people who used to love her most hate her now.

    Gu gently knows that he can no longer stay.

    In order not to let their emotions more excited, she stood up silently, bowed to them deeply, and turned to leave the hospital.

    Guan Xiaojing spent five hours in the emergency room. Due to her extreme emotion and a fall, the baby in her stomach stopped beating on the way to the hospital. Finally, Gu Bohong signed the termination of pregnancy and induced labor.

    The next day, when Guan Xiaojing woke up and found that she had no children, she collapsed.

    But they don''t know.

 Chapter 144

    e insatiably avaricious

    After leaving the hospital, she wandered in the street like a wisp of soul.

    She was beaten with blood by her adoptive mother, Yu Zhen, and her high-heeled shoes had been missing for a long time. Passers-by who passed her thought she was a patient from a mental hospital.

    She didn''t want to go back to the place where she lived with Ye Tianqing, and didn''t want to hear ye Tianqing comfort her.

    In fact, who doesn''t understand the truth? All understand, but really let go, how many?

    Walking, she went to the intersection of Bo shaoting''s hillside villa.

    She didn''t know how she got to Bo shaoting''s house.

    It''s very quiet around, but there''s no light in the villa. It''s estimated that Bo shaoting hasn''t come back yet. She sits at the door, holding her knees in both hands, looking up in despair at the starry night sky tonight. It is just an ordinary warm night, but why, her life, completely into a desperate situation?

    She has nothing left. She loves her adoptive parents most and doesn''t want her any more.

    But who can she blame? Everything is to blame.

    Yes, she was too greedy.

    It''s because she didn''t find out earlier that she didn''t like Gu Yicheng at all. It''s because she made mistakes again and again and finally got out of hand.

    It''s all her fault

    Ye Tianqing and song Yuze find almost the whole Yunhai City, but they never find Gu qingran.

    Where on earth can she go?

    The more you think about it, the more worried Ye Tianqing is. Song Yuze, who is driving, suggests, "why don''t you call the police? I''m really afraid that something will happen."

    Now she''s guilty.

    How could it have happened if she hadn''t given Gu some advice and encouraged her to go to the charity party?

    Ye Tianqing red eyes directly took a few slaps on his face.

    The sound is very loud. Song Yuze noticed in the rearview mirror: "why, is self blame useful now? This is not only your fault, but also mine. I didn''t stop you. I helped you. You can smoke me if you want. "

    "You don''t know, you don''t look very strong, but in fact she is very poor. You say, what did she do wrong? As soon as she was born, her parents didn''t want her and threw her into the garbage. If I didn''t want to give birth to her, why did I give birth to her? Now that she was born, what is it to leave her? She''s always loved her

    foster parents. Now that Guan Xiaojing is like this, her adoptive parents will certainly blame her, and she will certainly feel uncomfortable. " Think of Gu gently life experience, ye Tianqing is more sad.

    Song Yuze sighed heavily, pulled the car to the side of the road, took out a paper towel and handed it to her: "Ye Tianqing, if she really thought, she should not like Gu Yicheng at the beginning, she should not be entangled with Gu Yicheng. Now it''s like this. One can''t clap it. "

    "It''s not Gu Yicheng that she''s pestering. Do you understand? It''s Gu Yicheng that''s pestering her all the time. It''s that bastard. He''s too confident. He always thinks he likes him. What he didn''t know was that he didn''t like him for a long time. Perhaps, what I didn''t like at the beginning was that I magnified the dependence by mistake and thought that it was just like. "

    "Shaoting has arranged for someone to look for it. If we can''t find it again, we''ll go to the police at dawn." Song Yuze wriggled his lower lip, knowing that even if he said nothing now, he could not comfort ye Tianqing, so he simply stopped saying it. Ye Tianqing took the tissue, it seems that at the moment, it can only be so, casually wipe the tears, nodded: "well."

    At about five o''clock in the morning, Bo shaoting drove back to the hillside villa. Far away, following the light of the headlight, he saw the door of his villa in the car. There was a small figure like Gu Qingwen squatting there.

    She looked helpless and pathetic.

    But Bo shaoting was relieved.

    It''s good she''s OK.

    Bo shaoting stops the car, goes out and walks to her with steady steps.

    But Gu gently unaware, has been in their emotions did not come out.

    Suddenly, the back of her head was caught by a warm hand, and then the man forced her head to his arms.

    Feel the familiar and strong breath, her cold heart, got half an hour of peace and warmth.

    She didn''t struggle, her head had been resting on his chest.

    She didn''t look up to see who he was, because she had already guessed that this person was Bo shaoting.

    But why?

    Why is he in the most humiliating, helpless and embarrassing moment?Is everything a coincidence?

    Suddenly, Gu asked softly and hoarsely, "why? Bo shaoting, can you stop being so nice to me? "

    "Come in and get some sleep first." Bo shaoting doesn''t want to talk to her now.

    He also knows what happened tonight. Now Gu can''t bear anything else.

    Gu gently shook his head in his arms: "I just want to stay here."

    Bo shaoting pursed her lips and did not force her into the room.

    His thin cool fingers pinched her chin, and his eyes suddenly darkened: "who''s playing?"

    Gu shook his head with a silent smile.

    Bo shaoting has guessed that it was her foster mother who moved her hand.

    The wind is cool in the morning, especially in the middle of the mountain.

    Gu gently body in his arms gently shaking, but she did not say a word I cold, on the contrary, feel very comfortable.

    Only let the wind blow, can you wake up.

    But she still felt her back, an extra coat, and the man''s strong arm hugged her to give her warmth.

    At this moment, she had to admit that she really longed for the warmth, even if it was just a moment.

    However, it doesn''t belong to itself after all.

    Before today, she didn''t even dare to think about it. She confessed her thoughts to Bo shaoting.

    But now, she doesn''t want to regret it.

    Her little hand, unconsciously clenched his sleeve, but her voice was as light as a mosquito: "Bo shaoting, tell me, why are you so kind to me? You already have white poetry. "ˇ° Who told you that I was with Bai Shishi? " The man''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. When he looks at her, his eyes are full of feelings that others can''t understand.

    "Isn''t it? If you don''t like her and want to be with her, what do you mean by the "gossip"?

    She didn''t want to be a fool. She didn''t want to be confused.

    After Gu lightly said this, Bo shaoting didn''t say a word.

    The atmosphere was a bit awkward.

    Gu gently mood, once again fell into the bottom: "but Bai Shishi is very good, although she looks really very unruly and willful, but in fact she is very kind. If you''re really going to be with her, do it right... "

    Before she finished, her chin was pinched again and her head was lifted

    From then on, two thin lips were directly attached to her lips.

    This kiss is not a dragonfly skimming water.

    Deep and hot.

    For a long time.

    Bo shaoting didn''t let her go.

    Gu lightly chaotic brain, suddenly become blank.

    It''s like there are countless fireworks blooming in my mind.

    It doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 145

    Bai Shi over the wall

    People have only a short life. Why do we have to take these and those into consideration?

    Before, she had been afraid that they were from two worlds and would never come together.

    However, life is so hard, the picture is not happy?

    A bold thought rushed directly into her brain and occupied all her thoughts.

    The next moment, Gu gently stretched out his hands, took the initiative to encircle the man''s neck, deepened the kiss.

    She didn''t know how she was carried into the house by Bo shaoting and put lightly on the oversized bed. She didn''t know how her clothes would fade one by one.

    He broke in without warning. At the moment when he was entangled with her fingers, she regained a trace of consciousness and widened her eyes.

    What are you doing?

    Reason told her to push away and stop what would happen next.

    But impulsive but remind her, let oneself again capricious.

    Even if it''s wrong, it''s wrong.

    Gu gently closed his eyes again, bearing the next surge.

    The whole person seems to have been floating and sinking on the sea for a long time.

    Confused between, she heard Bo shaoting hoarse in her ear asked: "Gu gently, do you know what you are doing now?"

    "Do you know who you are with now?"

    Gu gently hummed back to him a few words.

    Wake up, yesterday from the hospital after leaving the memory, all of a sudden like the tide of water back to the brain.

    But she always thought it was a dream and couldn''t believe it.

    Then carefully moved under the quilt, looked at himself.

    Inside, naked!

    So, last night, what did you really do with Bo shaoting?

    Looking at the bedroom in front of her, she immediately wanted to dig a hole to fill her heart.

    "Up?" When she was full of remorse, Bo shaoting opened the door and came in.

    He seems to be in a good mood. His thin lips are always up.

    As he came step by step, Gu''s nerve line became tighter and tighter: "you, you, me..."

    She still wants to ask, is nothing wrong with us? What I recall is just a dream, right?

    But the pain of the body can''t deceive people.

    Think of those ups and downs, Gu gently directly covered the quilt, really no face to see people.

    But Bo shaoting didn''t notice that Gu Qingwen was shy and embarrassed at the moment. He went to the bedside to sit down and took down her quilt in one handˇ°

    Yes? Wake up and don''t recognize people? Want to be a scum girl? "

    His low voice was full of joy. Gu Qingwen

    His words made her speechless, and she wanted to find a piece of tofu to kill herself.

    It''s as if she didn''t admit it on purpose.

    What if she did? You know, now Bai Shishi takes him as her other half. If Bai Shishi knew that they had a relationship, her life would be worse.

    Gu lightly face tangle, thin shaoting all see in the eye, then no longer tease her: "OK, get up to eat something."

    "Oh." In fact, she didn''t want to eat much, but her stomach growled awkwardly, so she had to answer him and stood up with a strong sour body.

    Under the quilt, there was a large dry beach. I noticed that Gu qingran was embarrassed again, and his whole face turned red.

    She thought that Bo shaoting would come out of the room, but the goods had been sitting there, staring at her clothes.

    Gu lightly full of embarrassment, really want to scold him, but words to the mouth, simply turned his back to him, pretending that he does not exist to continue to wear clothes.

    However, those eyes seemed to see through her body, so hot that she was uncomfortable.

    After neatly dressed, Gu lightly rushed out of the room.

    What she doesn''t know is that Bo shaoting''s thin lips have been rising. His mood today is really good.

    As soon as Gu lightly finished eating and put down his chopsticks, he heard the sound of a car outside the villa.

    After that, Bai Shishi''s voice rang out in the monitoring of the doorbell: "shaoting, are you in there?" one

    She spoke as she pressed the doorbell.Gu glanced at the sofa in the living room, holding the TV remote control and pressing the thin shaoting of the TV. He couldn''t help asking: "why don''t you see her at home?"

    "I''m afraid you may misunderstand me." Bo shaoting didn''t turn his head. He continued to press the remote control to return to her.

    Ha ha Da, what logic.

    I''m afraid she might misunderstand me.

    Well said, if you really don''t want her to misunderstand, why do you want to have an affair with Bai Shishi?

    Now people are looking for it, and they are avoiding it.

    She said she was a scum girl. She thought he was a scum man.

    "I know you''re in there. Come out and see me. I want to see you." Bai Shishi is still outside. He continues to ring the doorbell, but his voice gradually chokes. "Last night, you suddenly left me. Do you know I was embarrassed? What are we doing now? Can we still be together? I really just want to be with you... "

    Bai Shishi insists on an answer that Bo shaoting is willing to be with her.

    Gu lightly suddenly some fear, white poetry will eventually become a second pass

    It''s the best.

    But he didn''t go to open the door to make it clear to Bai Shishi, and she had no reason to open the door by herself. Simply go to a single sofa and sit down and brush your cell phone.

    Today''s hot search, in addition to what programs the stars of the charity party performed and how much money they donated, the most sensational thing is that Guan Xiaojing fell into the hospital. But maybe Gu''s family blocked the news, so I don''t know whether Guan Xiaojing''s baby has been saved.

    Gu lightly made several calls to Gu Bohong and Yu Zhen, but they didn''t answer.

    She was disappointed, but it was expected.

    He turned off his cell phone and watched Bo shaoting switch to the TV channel.

    Suddenly, the voice of Bai Shishi came from behind them: "shaoting, I knew you must be at home."

    Smell speech, Gu lightly suddenly startled.

    It doesn''t sound like the monitor''s horn.

    When he turned his head, he saw Bai Shishi standing behind them.

    She should have climbed the wall and got dirty.

    Bai Shishi was very excited when he saw Bo shaoting. He turned his eyes and noticed that Gu Qingwen was also there. He was stunned for a moment and widened his eyes in surprise: "you, how can you be here?"

    Gu lightly also completely covered the circle.

    I didn''t expect that Bo shaoting''s home could be easily turned in.

    Although Bo shaoting told her that he didn''t have anything to do with Bai Shishi, Gu Qingwen was still very uneasy. Moreover, people with clear eyes could see that Bai Shishi really liked him. So, for a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.

    Pursed lips, a tangled heart.

 Chapter 146

    Isn''t it always together?

    But Bai Shishi was just surprised for a moment. He continued to pester Bo shaoting, went directly to him and sat down, holding his arm in both hands: "shaoting, why don''t you pay attention to me when you are at home? You can tell me what I have done wrong. If I have done something wrong, you can tell me that if I change it, I will change it! But you don''t want me, can you don''t give me up... "

    "We were together?" Thin shaoting thin lips, cold micro open, said the words, but also particularly wounding.

    Bai Shishi once again fell into stagnation, staring at Bo shaoting for a long time.

    Yes, she never thought that he would say such a thing.

    Not together?

    But she thinks that they are always together.

    If not, why did the media take pictures of them,

    "Aren''t we always together?" Bai Shishi couldn''t figure it out. She hadn''t seen him for more than ten hours. Bo shaoting was like a changed person. She was so cold and strange that she didn''t know him.

    She has been staring at Bo shaoting, trying to see a lie on his face. But no, he never looked at her.

    Suddenly, Bai Shi''s mood fell to the bottom.

    Bo shaoting even took back his hand: "later, don''t come."

    "What do you mean?" Bai Shihong said, "shaoting, you can''t do this to me. Everyone knows we are a couple. Do you mean you don''t want me now?"

    If a man likes you, he will love you and shed a tear.

    However, Bo shaoting did not look at her from the beginning to the end, let alone pity her tears.

    Gu Qingwen, sitting on one side, didn''t want to listen to their conversation.

    But Bai Shishi has been talking, and she is not deaf, so she will hear it naturally.

    In fact, she also thinks that Bo shaoting is too much.

    Yes, maybe nothing happened between him and Bai Shishi, but it was him who made people feel wrong. Now, he told her coldly that they had never been together.

    Some couldn''t listen, so they got up and walked out of the villa with their mobile phone and went into a pavilion to sit in a daze.

    But the whole heart can''t help thinking about what will happen inside.

    Bai Shishi can''t help kissing Bo shaoting.

    For a long time.

    All of a sudden, her shoulder was patted from behind, and then Bai Shishi sat down beside her and sighed.

    Gu gently some dare not to face her, subconsciously turned his head.

    "You say, what should I do?" Bai Shihong leaned her eyes on Gu''s shoulder, and her voice was so soft that she was distressed. "How could shaoting be so cold-blooded? What did I do wrong? I think about it, as if I didn''t do anything wrong. Does he have someone else? "

    "No way." Gu gently and carefully swallowed the saliva, hands

    His feet were cold, and the unprecedented panic surged into his heart. He bowed his head silently for fear that he would be found a little clue by Bai Shishi, and even dare not breathe. Bai Shishi tilts her head to think about it, but she also thinks that it is impossible for Bo shaoting to have someone outside. After all, she is so excellent and beautiful. Who is better than her in Yunhai city?

    Maybe, today is less court not happy, so will be so indifferent to her?

    Yes, it must be.

    After comforting herself, Bai Shishi held out her hands and hugged Gu qingran, and said with tears in her eyes, "Gu qingran, thank you,

    Thank you for comforting me. Well, I know, there must be me in shaoting''s heart! "

    Listen to her so determined tone, Gu gently really don''t know what to say.

    The sense of guilt in her heart, like the tide, poured in, but she couldn''t do anything except sigh silently.

    Bai Shishi knew that Bo shaoting didn''t want her to go in and disturb her. Not long later, she left the villa on the hillside automatically.

    Gu lightly also ponders to leave.

    But the idea of leaving just flashed, Bo shaoting suddenly stepped out of the villa

    Come on.

    He approached the pavilion step by step.

    In a flash, Gu''s heart beat quickly.

    His low voice, in her head sounded: "gone?"Who is Bo shaoting referring to? Gu can tell that he is talking about Bai Shi.

    Leng Leng, she nodded, should be a: "well."

    "Oh." The man answered coldly, and then sat down in the position where Bai Shishi had just sat.

    The distance between them suddenly gets closer, the strong sense of oppression becomes stronger and stronger, and Gu''s heartbeat stops immediately.

    I really want to open my mouth to say something, but I still can''t say a word when I open my mouth for a long time.

    Finally, he broke the silence: "what do you think of our current relationship?"

    Word by word.

    Gu gently brain nerve line more entangled together.

    Yes, she also wants to know what it is.

    Bo shaoting did not urge her to answer immediately, but he sat beside her all the time.

    Gu quietly silent for a long time, "I..." for a long time, but never say the next word.

    Suddenly, the mobile phone in her pocket rings.

    It''s Gu Bohong.

    Gu gently stood up straight and walked out of the pavilion to pick up the phone.

    After hanging up, she rushed out of the door.

    Bo shaoting frowned and drove to catch up with her.

    He took her directly to the hospital where Guan Xiaojing was being treated. After parking the car, Gu took off the safety belt easily and quickly.

    "Wait a minute." When she opened the door, Bo shaoting grabbed her by the wrist.

    Gu lightly anxiously and doubtfully looked back at him.

    "I''ll be with you?" He was worried that the caretakers would bully her.

    Of course, now Gu lightly didn''t know that Bo shaoting was concerned about her. He hardly hesitated for a moment, so he shook his head and refused.

    After that, Bo shaoting took the lead in releasing her hand. Gu gently didn''t think much about it,

    Keep opening the door and go out.

    What she didn''t know was that the bottom of Bo shaoting''s eyes flashed a dark loss.

    Gu gently to the door of Guan Xiaojing''s ward, all the way to see Gu Yicheng sitting on the wall.

    The whole person was out of his wits.

    I think he is still very regretful now, isn''t he?

    If he didn''t pester himself yesterday, how could Guan Xiaojing miscarry?

    Think of all this, Gu gently in the heart of a sigh of regret, and follow

    I went into the ward.

    But before entering the door, Yu Zhen burst out from the inside with her eyes red and swollen. Seeing Gu gently, she raised her hand and slapped her hard.

    Gu was confused, and his face was very painful, but it was not as painful as his heart.

    She knew that she was to blame for everything.

    If she had not appeared at the charity party yesterday, Guan Xiaojing would not have miscarried.

    Therefore, even if Yu Zhen slaps her in the face and insults her, she will be happy

    Can only endure in silence.

 Chapter 147

    Take Bo shaoting to cheat me to give up on you

    Gu lightly half face is hit paralyzed, but Yu Zhen still don''t Jieqi, finally Gu Bohong came out in time to seize her hand: "you will kill lightly like this."

    "She was picked up by me. I gave her all her life. Now what if I end her life?" Yu Zhen has lost her mind in anger.

    There was too much noise outside the ward, which immediately attracted many onlookers.

    Gu Bohong still wanted to face, so he comforted his wife Yu Zhen in a low voice: "OK, I''ll tell you a little, you go in and look at Xiaojing.

    ˇ±

    "Are you supporting me?" Yu Zhen doesn''t want to go in anyway.

    As soon as Yu Zhen''s words were finished, Gu Yicheng stood up and said, "Dad, mom, no matter how you stop me, I won''t change my mind."

    His words, let Gu lightly suddenly a Leng.

    Gu Bohong and Yu Zhen''s faces changed again.

    "Gently, nothing can hinder us this time. Would you like to..."

    Gu lightly has guessed what Gu Yicheng wants to say, the next second, she directly indifferent and firm interrupt: "do not want to."

    Before, it was because Guan Xiaojing had his children that they would no longer be possible. Now, if Guan Xiaojing is like this, there will be no future. What''s more, she has gradually realized that the person she likes is not him at all.

    However, Gu Yigen doesn''t believe what Gu Qingnian is saying now. He thinks that she is avoiding Guan Xiaojing and explains: "Guan Xiaojing, I''ll handle it. We can be together now. Isn''t that good?"

    "Good what?" Gu gently squinted and sneered, "is this really good? Gu Yicheng, up to now, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''m in love with others. "

    "No way!" Gu Yicheng denied it without thinking about it.

    His Gu gently, from childhood to most of his most important, how can fall in love with others?

    He Gu Yicheng would rather believe that the end of the world will come than believe that Gu Qingqing will be moved.

    Therefore, he always thinks that Gu Qingwen is afraid that her parents will insult her.

    Suddenly, Gu Yicheng bent his knees to Gu Bohong and Yu Zhen, with a dignified and serious look: "Dad, mom, please help me. In this world, we know each other best. Do you have the heart to separate me from her?"

    Gu Yicheng''s eyes are full of red pickaxe, and his way is word by word.

    Yu Zhen cried heartbroken and shook her head, because Gu Yicheng''s words made her faint several times.

    Gu gently want to go forward to support her, but she is very clear, now adoptive mother most don''t want to close to her, so can only silently worry in the heart.

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became very stiff, and the onlookers watched the family drama, talking in a low voice.

    Just at this time, Guan Xiaojing, pale and weak in her hospital uniform, came out of the ward barefoot and yelled: "you two dogs will die very hard. You will. My child will take revenge on you! You all die for me. Let''s die together. "

    As she spoke, she spread out her palm and saw that she was holding a piece of glass. Because of the corner of the glass fragment, the palm of the hand is stabbed with blood oozing, which is very shocking.

    She raised her head, laughed wildly, and then said, "if my children don''t take revenge on you, I''ll take it! I will not let you go when I die, absolutely not! "

    "Guan Xiaojing!" Gu lightly and quickly grasped Guan Xiaojing''s hand.

    Glass fragments also stabbed her palm, edges and corners stabbed her flesh, blood spread in the fingers.

    It hurts. It hurts.

    But she knew that no matter how painful she was, she couldn''t match Xiaojing.

    Because she lost her baby.

    Guan Xiaojing see Gu gently stop himself, wide eyes Leng Leng, but then aggressive question: "you are pretending what good man, Gu gently, you this bitch, you pretend what! Gu Yicheng doesn''t want me. Shouldn''t you be the happiest? My child is gone, my only chip is gone, you can be together without any worries, what are you stopping me for? I''m afraid I''ll take revenge on you when I die? "

    Looking at Guan Xiaojing''s image, Gu Qingqing is very sad. His nose is sour and his throat is choked. "Guan Xiaojing, do you think it''s worth it?"

    As she asked slowly, she raised her other hand and pointed to Gu Yi

    Cheng, but did not look at him, eyes continue to stare at Guan Xiaojing, and then said: "for this scum to live or die, really good? Or are you afraid that if you end up with Gu Yicheng, you won''t find a better one? "Gu Qingnian doesn''t know why she said this to Guan Xiaojing. Maybe she subconsciously thinks that Guan Xiaojing is worth better.

    "Don''t pretend to be a good man. You''re just saying these things to me to make yourself feel better. Don''t think I''ll be grateful to you. I won''t! " Guan Xiaojing''s hysterical way.

    Take care of the light eyes, always with a full intention to kill.

    Gu gently very helpless nodded: "whatever you want, you want to find me revenge, but under the premise you still have to stay alive. Do you really think there are ghosts in this world? Do you really think you can take revenge on me when you die? If that''s what you think, you''re stupid. "

    Guan Xiaojing was told by her that her brain was suddenly blank. When she was in a daze, a nurse came up and took advantage of her inattention to put a sedative on her wrist.

    Soon, she fell into a coma.

    Gu light easily switch Xiaojing''s hand, watching her be two nurses back into the ward, finally relieved.

    Almost, Guan Xiaojing did something stupid.

    Fortunately, she was saved.

    At this moment, Yu Zhen recovered a little calm, looking at the light eyes, complex but still resentful, but no longer scold.

    Gu gently turns around, faces Gu Yicheng again, raises his head and looks at him.

    Gu Yicheng thought that she had finally changed her mind, and suddenly she was happy: "gently..."

    "Gu Yicheng, I think you should be very clear in your heart. I''ve already told you

    It''s not the first time I told you that it''s impossible for us. But you are always confident that I always love you in my heart. Ha ha. " The more you go on, the more funny Gu feels. What makes Gu so confident? She couldn''t figure it out.

    "Isn''t it?" Gu Yicheng''s eyes are burning.

    Gu gently always calm: "if I say, I fell in love with Bo shaoting, can you stop pestering me?"

    "No, I don''t believe it! You love me! You''re just taking Bo shaoting to cheat me into giving up on you. "

    "Gu Yicheng, let''s put it this way. In fact, I didn''t really like you from the beginning to the end. The previous feeling is wrong. It''s my dependence on you as love. If you misunderstand me, I''m here to solemnly apologize to you! " Gu gently and sincerely bent down.

    Gu Yicheng stepped back two steps unbelievably, bumped into the wall behind him, his eyes became empty and murmured to himself: "impossible, impossible..."

 Chapter 148

    I said I don''t blame you

    His gentle, from childhood to mostly follow behind him, has always regarded him as her all over the world.

    Once, he asked her: "gently, would you like to wait for me? When I have my own career, I will ask my parents to let you marry me, and I will give you the best in the world. "

    At that time, Gu gently and affectionately looked at him and nodded back: "I do, of course I do! I''m willing to wait. I''ll wait all my life! "

    She clearly promised him that she would wait for him to be with her all her life.

    Now finally all obstacles are gone, why not love?

    No, how can he allow Gu to leave?

    He only likes to be gentle from the beginning to the end.

    "Why not? Gu Yicheng, I''m talking to you seriously. I really like Bo shaoting. " Gu lightly''s manner, incomparably earnest.

    Gu Yicheng has known Gu qingran since he was a child. Naturally, he knows that she is not joking now.

    At this time, the elevator in the ward area suddenly opened, a long body came out with long legs, the pace of a man was calm and calm.

    He went straight to Gu Qingqing.

    Gu Yicheng was the first to discover him. Although he was afraid of this man in his heart, he thought that Gu had just said that he fell in love with Bo shaoting. In an instant, he rushed forward and pulled Gu lightly behind him.

    Gu gently was inexplicably yanked down, almost fell.

    Slow down, she found that Bo shaoting was coming.

    Although a little curious, I have to admit that her heart completely settled down as soon as he appeared.

    "Mr. Bo, if you come here to compete with me, I won''t let you." Gu Yicheng''s tone was severe and his eyes sparked.

    It''s like war is on the way.

    However, Bo shaoting is very insipid.

    He glanced at Gu Yicheng, who dragged him behind him, and opened his thin lip slowly: "go?"

    No need to say more.

    He will always be the one who knows her best.

    At this moment, Gu gently thought is no longer messy, firm nodded: "go."

    At the end of the speech, she directly struggled to open the shackles of Gu Yicheng and walked calmly to Bo shaoting.

    The distance is not far, but Gu gently saw a light.

    Before she can say goodbye to Gu Bohong and Yu Zhen, Bo shaoting hugs her tightly and leaves.

    Gu Yicheng watched his beloved woman being taken away by other men. He wanted to rush up and grab Gu back.

    But as soon as the thought flashed, she recalled that Gu said gently that she had fallen in love with Bo shaoting.

    -

    Gu Qingqing is directly brought into the parking lot by Bo shaoting. He has not let go, even around a lot of people watching, and even recognized them, he has always held her tightly.

    Gu gently was pushed into the car by him, but the whole person was still dull.

    After that, Bo shaoting walked around the front of the car and sat in the car, then leaned over to buckle her seat belt.

    The calm breath of the man came into Gu''s nose. Suddenly, she reacted, and her eyes widened in shock. She looked out of the windshield like waking up from a dream and recalled what had just happened.

    Without saying anything, Bo shaoting started the engine, stepped on the accelerator and drove out of the hospital.

    Along the way, both remained silent.

    Back to the hillside villa, just stop the car, Gu gently see ye Tianqing in a hurry to come.

    "It scared me to death. I thought you were going somewhere. Yesterday... "Ye Tianqing is very sorry now. After all, she encouraged her to go to yesterday''s charity party. If Gu Qingqing didn''t attend, how could something happen after that?

    Fortunately, she is on Bo shaoting''s side. Otherwise, if something really happened to Gu Qingyao, she would collapse.

    At this moment, ye Tianqing doesn''t know what to say.

    A face of fatigue, red eyes looking at Gu gently, but poor words.

    Gu lightly understood what was tangled in her heart now, so he hugged her and comforted her: "you can''t blame this."

    "No, gently, it''s all my fault."

    "I said I don''t blame you." Gu has a firm attitude.

    Yes, even if she didn''t attend the charity party yesterday, Gu Yicheng would never let her go.Ye Tianqing sighed a long sigh: "now Guan Xiaojing..." Gu family used the relationship to block all the information of the hospital, so now the outside world only knows that Guan Xiaojing is hospitalized, but they don''t know what''s going on inside.

    Referring to Guan Xiaojing, Gu''s eyes fell into a gloom.

    She recalled the madness of Guan Xiaojing when she was just in the hospital.

    Yes, the baby in her stomach has been nearly five months. She said that she would not be able to bear it if she changed herself.

    And all the reasons are because she and Gu Yicheng.

    This Kan, in her and Guan Xiaojing''s heart, already had a knot.

    I guess I''ll be worried all my life, right?

    Gu lightly did not answer Ye Tianqing.

    But ye Tianqing has guessed it, and knows that Gu''s mood must be very uncomfortable now, so she doesn''t speak any more.

    This day, ye Tianqing has been in the hillside villa with Gu gently.

    Nowadays, there is an abusive voice on the Internet.

    Even there are a lot of paparazzi around LK, waiting for Gu to appear and besiege her.

    The next day, ye Tianqing asked for leave, but Gu insisted on going to work

    . It''s just a matter of time.

    And she was never the one to be afraid.

    Why run away all the time?

    Originally, the two girls planned to go to work together. After washing, they walked down the stairs and saw Bo shaoting in the living room.

    In fact, since coming back yesterday, Gu lightly has been deliberately avoiding him.

    Now seeing the face, she did not dare to look at him, subconsciously turned away.

    Bo shaoting just glanced at her, then said three words coldly: "get in my car."

    Then, he took the lead to turn around and walk out of the door.

    Hear his words, Gu lightly with Ye Tianqing are Leng Leng.

    Finally, ye Tianqing directly pushed Gu into the passenger seat, and she automatically sat in the back seat.

    Back at LK, Gu lightly just arrived at the floor of the design department, walked out of the elevator, and heard Lin Tianai talking about her voice from a long distance.

    "Now you finally know that Gu Qingnian is a bitch. see

    You can''t seduce us. Even her brother won''t let it go, and she''s pissed off her daughter-in-law. "

    Other colleagues in the design department followed suit.

    "Yes, I didn''t see that before. She is such a person!"

    "It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance."

    "After this, I don''t know if the company will fire her."

    "I think it should be. Even if there is no charity party, the senior management should also consider dismissing her recently. You see, what''s the sales volume of our new season?"

 Chapter 149

    It will come sooner or later

    "Miss Lin, you see, after Gu was dismissed, it must be you. Don''t forget us then."

    "It must be!"

    At the moment, a lot of people are complimenting Lin Tianai, just like she is already a thin three little lady.

    Gu lightly and ye Tianqing just come in and hear Lin Tianai''s words, while other colleagues shut up when they see them coming back. After all, they are still the boss of the design department. Who dares to offend them?

    However, Gu Qingwen has heard their conversation.

    Lin Tianai didn''t care about Gu lightly at all, and even sneered, "I thought it was a king, but I didn''t expect it was just a bronze."

    "What do you mean, who do you mean?" Gu can bear it, but ye Tianqing can''t.

    She always thinks that Gu is too kind and tolerant, so she always lets Lin Tianai bully her.

    In Lin Tianai''s mind, ye Tianqing''s position is lower than Gu Qingqing''s

    Therefore, ye Tianqing said these words, naturally will let her more disapproval.

    They stood face to face, almost fighting.

    Finally, Gu gently went to the middle and stood, "what''s this for?"

    She really didn''t want to make a scene at work.

    Ye Tianqing is very upset: "gently, you know that she is slandering you, you still..." sit and ignore?

    Is it hard to be a lady who can be forgiven by anyone?

    Before she finished her sentence, Gu gently interrupted her: "I know."

    "Then you..."

    "People don''t know what''s going on, don''t you?" At this moment, Gu is more serious than ever.

    That look, is Ye Tianqing has never seen.

    For a moment, she did not dare to say another word.

    It''s just that the parties concerned are not the same. What''s her hurry?

    Ye Tianqing sighed helplessly, shrugged, and said two words to her indifferently: "whatever you want." Then, he walked back to his office.

    Gu lightly at the moment attitude, let Lin Tianai feel is afraid of himself.

    At this moment, she more and more bang se, chin up high: "how, now know afraid?"

    "Ha ha." Gu gently shook his head and sneered twice.

    Then, he turned around and walked back to his office, leaving Lin Tianai alone.

    Lin Tian was so angry that he stamped his feet in place and roared at Gu''s back: "you stand for me!"

    But, Gu gently where is willing to take care of her, directly a voice of closing the door to respond to her.

    After walking back to the office, Gu Qingwen''s state of mind suddenly collapsed.

    She really didn''t know what to do next, and then the board might vote to fire her. LK fired people, but also want to gain a foothold in the clothing industry in Yunhai City, should be unlikely. Gu lightly has never thought that in his lifetime, to give up her favorite career

    Dazed about half an hour, the door was suddenly knocked.

    She answered and pushed the door in.

    It''s Bo shaoting''s special help.

    He told her to go to the meeting later.

    After a brief explanation, she left her office again.

    Gu gently again dull looking at the door, mood directly fell to the bottom.

    Really bad.

    Is it true that you can''t escape from what you should come?

    On the short way to the top floor, she felt very uneasy.

    But when I arrived at the conference room, I was calm.

    Those bad things will come sooner or later. Now it''s just a knife to stretch one''s head and a knife to shrink one''s head.

    Pushing open the door of the conference room and walking in, she saw many high-rise buildings, as well as those left in LK branch, sitting around the conference table.

    Gu lightly and ye Tianqing go to their own positions respectively.

    Many eyes, have turned to Gu gently.

    Everyone looked at her as if she were looking at an eternal sinner.

    Yes, if it wasn''t for Gu Qingwen who is now the director of the design department, how could he be compared with de in the new season?So now we see her as an enemy. Gu lightly can only accept it willingly, but can''t have any refutation.

    Before long, the door of the conference room was opened again.

    Bo shaoting comes in.

    As soon as he appeared, everyone sat up straight, and some people even dared not breathe.

    But as soon as he sat down in the chair, director Zhang, who advocated dismissing Gu Qingnian, stood up and faced Bo shaoting: "Mr. Bo, I remember you said that if the sales volume of this season is not good, the director of the design department will be disposed of. Does that still count?"

    Of course, director Zhang did not dare to offend Bo shaoting, but Gu Qingqing had been disgusted with her for a long time, especially now it directly affects the interests of the company.

    After he said this, other directors and senior management have been emboldened

    Come on, there''s a lot of talk.

    Ye Tianqing wants to help Gu gently say a few good words, but when the words come to her mouth, she doesn''t know where to start.

    She secretly glanced at Gu, and then saw that she had been looking down at the file on her desk. Her side face seemed very calm, not affected at all.

    Isn''t she worried at all?

    Or did she expect that Bo would always keep her?

    No one knows, in fact, now Gu''s mood has been bad to the extreme.

    However, she also knows that she has nothing to do except silence.

    After all, the theme of the new season is indeed her design, and the sales volume has been compared by de. design really takes up a large part of the responsibility, especially for the charity party

    She has been waiting for Bo shaoting to tell her to go.

    Bo shaoting''s sharp eyes have been staring at Gu lightly in that direction.

    For a long time, he didn''t say a word.

    After director Zhang finished that sentence, some other senior executives also discussed it for a while. Gradually, they felt that the atmosphere in the meeting room was not right.

    Not long after that, the huge space was quiet again.

    We all dare not squeak again, waiting for Bo shaoting to make the final decision.

    Time goes by.

    Soon, in an hour.

    Suddenly, tezhu came in with a tablet computer and said, "Mr. Bo, look!"

    While saying this, he handed the tablet to Bo shaoting.

    At the same time, the huge electronic screen beside the wall also appeared.

    It''s the sales chart of LK and de.

    See LK sales, all of a sudden like open hang like, rub rub rub up wind, will soon surpass the rhythm of de.

    Except for Bo shaoting, everyone else in the conference room was shocked.

    What''s going on?

    After so long downturn, how can you come back from the dead?

    Director Zhang, who took the lead in making things, was the first to ask the question: "it''s impossible. How can it be like this! Mr. Bo, are you opening the back door to protect director Gu? "

    Obviously, he is questioning Bo shaoting.

    The suspicion is that he''s spending money to drive up sales.

 Chapter 150

    Gu opened the door gently

    As soon as director Zhang''s words came out, other people did not dare to breathe.

    Everyone is waiting for Bo shaoting to take over.

    But they didn''t dare to look him in the eye, only secretly.

    However, he just cold hook thin lips, silent.

    After that, the sales map disappears on the LED screen, and then the screen switches to the charity party.

    About this charity party, it''s actually Gu Qingwen''s shadow.

    If she could, she would rather not recall it all her life.

    So, after the picture of the charity party appeared on the electronic screen, all the people except Bo shaoting were staring at her.

    Everyone''s eyes were more terrible than just now, as if they were going to devour her.

    Gu qingran has long been used to being blacked wherever he goes, so he pretends not to see it and stares at the electronic screen calmly.

    Because she vaguely guessed that if Bo shaoting had not asked him to help arrange this scene, there would never have been.

    The next second, I saw the stage of the party, all the headlights went out, leaving only a projection lamp.

    It''s been photographed backstage.

    Bai Shishi comes out gracefully in the retro evening dress designed by Gu Qingqing. She is wearing a black tuxedo, which shows her slender thin shaoting.

    Two people appear on the LED big screen, incomparable talented woman appearance.

    Although I have seen Bo shaoting and Bai Shishi in the same frame before, Gu qingran still has to admit that his heart is like a needle at the moment.

    Originally thought that his life will not care.

    The next second, in the electronic screen, the host said a general opening speech, and then around the melodious music.

    Bai Shishi''s little hand is on Bo shaoting''s shoulder, and they dance slowly in the middle of the stage.

    The camera also swept through the audience.

    Everyone was very attentive to the performance on the stage.

    And the two people on the stage, as if they were the only one left in the world.

    Look at each other affectionately.

    After the dance, the LED screen switched to the groom''s microblog.

    In addition to her accident at the charity party with Guan Xiaojing, Bai Shishi also made the headlines.

    Everyone is searching for the same item.

    Not long later, it was found by a large number of netizens. It was designed by Gu Qingqing.

    There are different opinions on her design.

    But Bai Shishi has brought LK''s sales volume alive.

    All the people around the conference table, except Bo shaoting, including Gu Qingwen, were still unexpected.

    We didn''t expect that things would turn around. But ye Tianqing was relieved.

    Now that director Zhang has nothing to say.

    Director Zhang really can''t accept this fact, repeatedly said: "impossible, how can it be."

    Yes, it''s been launched for so long. How can it be brought into fire all of a sudden?

    It must be that Bo shaoting hired a lot of water troops to keep Gu Qingqing. Yes, it must be so.

    Director Zhang moved his mouth and wanted to say something more.

    But before he could say a word, he was interrupted by Bo shaoting coldly: "well, the main purpose of holding this meeting today is to announce one thing. This year''s Paris fashion week, the company has decided to arrange Gu Qingnian as the chief designer."

    "This..."

    "Mr. Bo, this is absolutely wrong!"

    "We LK so many branches, more experienced designers than her everywhere, how can she represent the whole LK?"

    "Mr. Bo, please think twice."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ±

    After the announcement of Bo shaoting, people began to protest.

    Including Gu gently also feel that he is in a dream.

    Isn''t this meeting supposed to attack her? Shouldn''t you vote to fire her?

    How did she become the chief designer who represented the whole LK in Paris fashion week?

    If her design is not good, it will definitely affect LK''s international popularity.

    However, Bo shaoting completely ignored all the protests and stood up directly: "no one has any opinions, so it''s decided that the meeting will be over." IAt the end of the speech, he took the lead in turning around and leaving the conference room.

    The others were still talking in the conference room.

    Everyone''s eyes are like looking at an enemy.

    But after all, the relationship between Bo shaoting and Gu Qingwen is obviously not clear. If she speaks ill of them in front of Bo shaoting, their positions will be lost.

    Therefore, even though they were angry, they did not dare to say it directly.

    On the way back to the design department after leaving the conference room, Gu qingran felt that his feet were like stepping on the clouds.

    "Fine day, you pinch me!" No, she still felt that she was in a dream.

    Ye Tianqing stretched out her hand and pinched her thigh directly.

    Gu gently eat pain deep down a breath, not in a dream.

    So it''s true?

    "I said, never give up on yourself. No one knows who laughs to the end. "

    At this moment, ye Tianqing is more happy than winning the grand prize.

    At the same time, the two have stepped out of the elevator and returned to the design department. Lin Tianai is still waiting for the meeting to be finished, waiting for Gu to pick up his things and walk away.

    But ye Tianqing''s words made her return to her original shape: "what are you waiting for? Do you think you can really sit in the position of the director? Do you really think it''s great to be Bo shaocong''s lover? People, you have to know what you are. "

    She''s very direct now.

    Lin Tianai is not stupid. Naturally, he can hear: "what do you mean?"

    "Do you want me to say it directly? Come on, you are so stupid. I guess if you don''t speak frankly, you should not be clear. To tell you the truth, Xiaowen is still the director of the design department here, and is going to attend Paris fashion week on behalf of the whole LK. "

    Ye Tianqing raised her head and said.

    He looked very proud.

    Smell speech, Lin Tianai suddenly can''t accept this fact, immediately feet unsteady back a few steps, murmur: "impossible, how can this, won''t..."

    It as like as two peas.

    However, compared with Ye Tianqing''s complacency, Gu qingran is always indifferent.

    It''s like the person is not himself.

    Without saying a word, she went straight back to her office, dazed until the evening.

    Now LK''s sales are back to the peak, and all the employees in the company naturally begin to flatter again.

    But Gu gently pretended not to hear anything and walked to the underground parking lot.

    Just walk in, far away, see familiar slender body standing there.

    Seems to be waiting for themselves.

    Gu lightly''s footstep suddenly involuntarily stopped.

    She looked at him blankly.

    Suddenly, they forget where they are now.

    My heart is beating all the time.

 Chapter 151

    It''s all wrong

    When she hasn''t recovered, the man has come to her in no hurry.

    Stretch your arms and put her in your arms.

    Gu gently felt his familiar body temperature, and his heart stopped for several seconds. His brain seemed to be scalded by boiling water, and he couldn''t think of anything.

    She was held by him for a long time, and she didn''t push him away.

    Even, she wished she could slow down a little at this moment.

    At least she can have him for a while.

    I don''t know how long time has passed.

    Finally, he let her go, black eyes down, looking at her like a whirlpool, deep as the sea.

    "Don''t be afraid." He said in a low voice.

    It''s just a short two words, but it gives Gu a sense of security.

    Subconsciously, Gu nodded gently and answered carefully.

    Looking at each other, in a flash, time seems to have stopped.

    Suddenly, in the quiet parking lot, it seems that something fell to the ground, which is particularly crisp and harsh.

    For fear of being seen too close to Bo shaoting by others, Gu lightly steps back. Turning his eyes, he sees Bai Shishi standing not far away, looking at them in surprise. Her handbag had fallen to the ground, but she forgot to pick it up.

    Suddenly, Gu gently also stayed.

    Wriggled lower lip, want to explain a few words with Bai Shishi.

    But when the words came to my mouth, I felt that I had nothing to solve

    I''m not sure.

    She did have an affair with Bo shaoting.

    Xu is guilty. At this moment, Gu has no courage to look at Bai''s poems.

    When Bai Shishi came back, he stepped on high heels and walked towards them.

    She is still as usual, smiling: "Gu gently, off work ah?"

    Gu lightly a Leng, but still pretend to calm back: "yes."

    "Let''s go together. I didn''t drive here. You give me a ride."

    With that, Bai Shishi, regardless of Bo shaoting''s disapproval, directly took Gu''s hand and walked away.

    In fact, Gu qingran knew that Bai Shishi didn''t drive. She wanted to take herself away, and then asked her.

    She and Bo shaoting are not innocent, so we have to face this matter after all.

    Gu lightly can only be led away by Bai Shishi.

    Bai Shishi found his car, then forced Gu lightly into it, and then started the engine, like a rocket out of the parking lot, speeding all the way to the red light, no matter how frightened Gu lightly.

    Gu Qingwen is very clear that Bai''s poems are definitely venting now, and he is not so easy to understand

    He held the handrail tightly. Until the biggest Wharf in Yunhai City, Bai Shishi stepped on the brake.

    They both leaned forward and almost hit the windshield.

    Bai Shishi has tears on his face: "why? Why cheat me? Gu lightly, I regard you as my friend. You always like your brother Gu Yicheng, don''t you? Why does it have something to do with shaoting? You tell me, are you lying to me? What I saw just now is all fake, right? Why don''t you pinch me? I really think what I saw just now is just a nightmare. "

    Up to now, Bai Shishi still can''t believe that Gu qingran has an affair with Bo shaoting.

    So, did they all play themselves as fools before?

    Think of their last regardless of the image of climbing into Bo shaoting villa, just saw Gu gently in, she thought it was a coincidence.

    Now think about it, no, it''s all wrong.

    Where is Bo shaoting''s indifference?

    Just because he didn''t like himself, so he would sneer at himself.

    However, why should it be Gu lightly?

    Why must it be Gu qingran and Bo shaoting?

    Her white poetry has always been arrogant. She has few friends at all, but she is absolutely sincere to Gu qingran and ye Tianqing.

    Originally, she thought that the three of them could love each other for a lifetime and be true friends.

    But it turned out that she thought too much.

    They all play with her like a fool.

    Perhaps, they have laughed at themselves countless times behind their backs?Bai Shishi didn''t want to cry, but her tears were completely uncontrollable. She was crying all the time, sobbing and patting the steering wheel, while questioning Gu Qingwen in the passenger seat: "isn''t that funny? Now I am, isn''t it funny? I deserve it. I''m so naive. I really blame myself for being so naive. If I had guessed, how could it have happened to this point? "

    "White poetry..." Gu gently wanted to say something to comfort her, but he felt that at the moment, it seemed that nothing would help.

    Because, she and Bo shaoting are really not innocent.

    Thousands of words in my heart, but can only weakly say three words: "sorry."

    "Oh." Bai Shishi sarcastically raised the corner of his mouth, good-looking eyes, slowly narrowed, squinting at Gu gently, "sorry? Don''t tell me I''m sorry. Just give shaoting back to me. Let shaoting stay with me. Gu Qingwen, your brother likes you so much. For you, he can not even have his own children, just to be with you. You have his choice. You grew up together and know each other so well. You two are the best together. Why do you have to be with shaoting? Why don''t you take pity on me and give me back shaoting? "

    In the end, the tone of Bai''s poems became very incoherent.

    He grabbed Gu''s hand and his eyes were full of supplication.

    Gu lightly''s heart is also very uncomfortable, almost unable to breathe.

    But, how can love let go?

    If she didn''t have a relationship with Bo shaoting, she might easily say "good" to Bai Shi, but now that she has fully understood her mind, how can she say false words? So she can only keep silent.

    She didn''t speak, and Bai Shishi understood the meaning.

    It seems that she is going to be her rival.

    Bai Shishi coldly released her hand and said with a smile: "good, very good. It seems that you are going to rob me. Gu gently, you know, you will never win me. Because I am Bai Shi. I can be here

    When shaoting needs help, save his life. What can you give him? You will only drag him down

    Gu lightly has no words to refute.

    Yes, Bai Shishi is panda blood, so is Bo shaoting.

    Therefore, she can save Bo shaoting at a critical moment.

    But what can I give that man?

    It seems that there is really nothing to give.

    Maybe they are from two worlds.

    Bai Shishi''s mood came and went quickly. Even though he controlled his sadness, he took a few pieces of facial paper to wipe away his tears with dignity, and drove Gu gently with no expression: "roll down."

    Gu gently subconsciously clenched his fist, clenched his red lips, silently opened the door and went out.

    Then, Bai Shishi restarted the engine and drove away from the dock.

 Chapter 152

    I hate Gu to the bone

    Fortunately, it''s easy to take a taxi near the wharf. When Gu lightly returns to the apartment where he lives with Ye Tianqing, ye Tianqing has already arrived home: "don''t you celebrate?"

    Ye Tianqing is very happy now.

    Because LK''s sales have gone up, and in Paris fashion week, LK sent Gu qingran to be the chief designer.

    This kind of feeling is more elated than winning the first prize in the lottery.

    But she gradually realized that Gu was not particularly happy.

    No, the mood is very low

    Is there something wrong?

    But it shouldn''t be. Now LK''s sales are back to stable. At the meeting, Bo shaoting himself said that Gu Qingqing should be the chief designer and go to Paris fashion week. There shouldn''t be any other problems. Is there anything else?

    Ye Tianqing thought of countless possibilities, but he didn''t think of Bai Shi.

    Gu gently and deeply sighed and untied the answer: "Bai Shishi came to me."

    "Ah At this moment, ye Tianqing is stunned, the brain stopped turning for a long time before it returned to normal.

    Then she asked, "what''s the matter with Bai Shishi?"

    Gu lightly almost blurted out that she knew her unclear relationship with Bo shaoting.

    But when I think about it, I recall that ye Tianqing doesn''t know what she and Bo shaoting have done.

    She doesn''t want to tell the truth, but ye Tianqing is not a fool. She has already guessed it and said tentatively: "gently, are you..."

    "What I am, nothing. I really have nothing to do with Bo shaoting. Don''t ask me. " One by one, she was afraid that she would go crazy soon. Thinking of Bai Shishi''s warning to her just now, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley involuntarily.

    What she doesn''t know is that she''s obviously trying to cover up now.

    Even if you don''t tell the truth, ye Tianqing has already guessed what happened to Gu lightly and Bo shaoting that she doesn''t know.

    Actually, it''s very good.

    Only Gu lightly took the last step, she can really completely forget Gu Yicheng.

    But now there is a white poem in the middle.

    That woman seems to love Bo shaoting very much.

    If she takes lightly as her rival, then Gu lightly will be sure

    I''ll lose.

    What should we do now?

    Gu lightly didn''t want to say anything more. He laughed wearily and walked back to his room.

    Ye Tianqing sad looking at her figure, want to say something to comfort her, but after all, or silent looking at the door closed.

    The next week.

    LK The sales volume of our company is in an extremely hot state. And about Gu lightly with Guan Xiaojing in charity party accident, in hot search also gradually sink down.

    Everything returned to a state of calm.

    LK Inside, it was calm.

    At the previous meeting, Bo shaoting appointed Gu Qingwen as the chief designer of this year''s Paris fashion week, so now everyone in the company regards Gu Qingwen as a flatterer. There''s a flattering rhythm in going to the bathroom.

    Gu Qingnian has been used to it for a long time. These people are not indifferent to it.

    meanwhile.

    Lin Tianai is in a hurry.

    Originally, she thought that in the business war between LK and De, Gu qingran would become a victim and be dismissed by LK. However, she did not expect that the slut would be a blessing in disguise. Instead, she became LK''s representative to attend Paris fashion week.

    But Bo shaocong also told her that now Bai Shishi must hate Gu Qingqing

    .

    So she asked Bo shaocong to find out where Bai Shishi had been recently, and then she waited there.

    When he saw Bai Shishi, Lin Tianai was very excited to catch up and stop her: "Miss Bai, can we say a few words?"

    "I know you?" Bai Shishi glanced at her coldly and was very high.

    But that woman''s facial features, let her have a kind of inexplicable familiar feeling, then frowned.

    Lin Tianai hates Bai Shishi''s attitude. He can''t help humming. He can''t help thinking: what do you really think you are? How many people in the entertainment industry are clean. It''s just a high-grade chicken. What are you pulling.Of course, she didn''t dare to say that, and still flattered: "Miss Bai, don''t you find that I''m very like a person? You see who I look like... "

    She heard Bo shaocong say that Bai Shishi had met Gu qingran.

    Therefore, she knew that as long as Bai Shishi looked at herself more,

    I''m sure I''ll recognize her.

    Originally, Bai Shishi was totally lazy to pay attention to this fool who suddenly didn''t know where to come from, but her words made her stunned.

    Seriously looked, as if really like a person.

    Is it Gu lightly who?

    Think of that Gu lightly, she hated to the bone.

    If it wasn''t for that woman, how could shaoting stay away from herself now?

    It''s all because of her!

    Although the hatred on Bai Shishi''s face is fleeting, it is still captured by Lin Tianai.

    Bo shaocong is right. Now Bai Shishi hates Gu qingran to the bone.

    Also, in this world, women''s friendship is the most vulnerable.

    Any man can destroy their original feelings.

    What''s more, it''s Bai Shishi, who is born to be proud of himself. After that, Bai Shishi asked her agent to arrange a rest room with no one, and then asked her assistant to take Lin Tianai in.

    A quiet lounge.

    From entering to now, Bai Shishi has been staring at Lin Tianai fiercely, as if to transfer her hatred for Gu Qingwen to her.

    Lin Tian''ai was so upset that he wanted to say to her directly, "you know

    But thinking that only she could help her deal with Gu Qingwen, she had to bear it down and continue to ingratiate herself: "Miss Bai, I adored you a long time ago. You have always been my idol. Today, I can finally see you at a close distance. It''s estimated that I won''t be able to sleep for a long time. "

    "Ha ha." I''m tired of listening to these compliments. I''m too lazy to pay attention to them. I''ll come straight to the point

    "Really smart people." Lin Tianai''s dry smile suddenly embarrassed.

    She thought Bai Shishi was just a vase.

    But now it seems that they are more arrogant than they think.

    I didn''t know how to go on with the words that had been organized in my mind, but I still insisted: "Miss Bai, actually I came to you to say something about my sister Gu Qingwen."

    "Your sister? Your own Bai Shishi was surprised.

    Before, she had heard that Gu Qingwen was just taking care of her family and adopted daughter, but she didn''t know that she had found her own family.

 Chapter 153

    I don''t like it. Do you like it

    So, what''s the matter with this so-called sister?

    Bai Shishi turns around in her mind, but she still can''t figure out why she wants to find herself.

    Lin Tianai nodded his head: "yes, Gu Qingwen is really my sister."

    After all, Bai Shishi has been in the entertainment circle for a long time. Naturally, it depends on whether a person is lying.

    Looking at this Lin Tianai, it seems that she is not joking, so she is not joking

    Believe, pick eyebrow: "Oh, what''s up."

    "Miss Bai, don''t you really hate my sister at all?" Lin Tianai doesn''t beat around the Bush any more. When she talks about Gu Qingwen, jealousy and hatred appear on her face.

    Smell speech, white poetry Leng Leng, really did not expect this woman will be so direct.

    It''s not like Gu lightly.

    The Gu lightly that she knows, even if in the heart again hate a person, also won''t show on the face.

    Then, Bai Shishi quietly rose to the corner of his mouth: "what is hate, what is not hate?"

    "Of course, Gu lightly robbed the person you like, Mr. Bo shaoting, isn''t that what you always like? As far as I know, their relationship has never been simple. Miss Bai, don''t be too simple. If you look at her as a friend, she may not treat you in the same way. " Lin Tianai uses what Bo shaocong taught him to say to Bai Shi.

    While speaking, she also observed the expression of Bai Shi.

    See her from time to time frown, and has been silent, think, probably in the heart ponder.

    Then she said, "Miss Bai, I think we can work together."

    Lin Tianai almost gritted his teeth.

    Bai Shishi now fully realized that she hated Gu Qingqing very much.

    I think it''s funny. They are two sisters. How much do they hate each other before they want to kill each other?

    Of course, she Bai Shishi is not a fool, want to use her, when she is an idiot?

    Bai Shishi continued to choose silence, smiling faintly and staring at her for a moment

    With Lin Tianai.

    See what she''s going to say next.

    Lin Tianai is anxious now. She says it so directly. Is she still indifferent? Bai Shishi is not an easy character to deal with. She wants to get up and leave now, but she is not willing to go back empty handed.

    For a moment, she was restless.

    "Well, you go first." Bai Shishi didn''t want to talk to her any more.

    Gu Qingnian is the rival of Bai Shishi. Naturally, she has many ways to deal with that woman. But the cooperation with Lin Tianai, which is not a thing, will not reduce her identity?

    Lin Tianai was so anxious that her voice became extremely agitated: "Miss Bai, don''t you think about it? Are you in no hurry? "

    "I have nothing to do with her, nothing to do with you." Bai Shi is very calm. See Lin Tianai always don''t want to go out, she simply stood up, calmly out of the lounge.

    Lin Tianai wants to stop her, but Bai Shishi''s assistants have quickly stopped her.

    In the end, Lin Tianai left without any harvest.

    That night, after Lin Tianai and Bo shaocong were in bed, Lin Tianai sobbed in his arms: "shaocong, what should we do? How long will it take me to get her out of that position

    To be honest, her whole heart is in a mess now.

    Originally, I thought that Gu Qingwen would be eliminated in the sales war between LK and De, and then she would be the director of the design department. But now, her works are inflamed by Bai Shi. Bo shaoting also asked her to attend this year''s Paris fashion week as the chief designer in front of all senior executives.

    Isn''t it going to be a long time before she can sit in that position?

    Worst of all, Bai Shishi refuses to cooperate with her now.

    Lin Tianai tears pitifully at Bo shaocong. His eyes suddenly flash a trace of impatience, but his hand still gently patted her on the back and comforted him: "don''t worry, she won''t go smoothly."

    "Really?" Lin Tianai doesn''t believe it.

    "You don''t believe me?" Bo shaocong frowned.

    Bo shaocong is not interested in the position of LK''s successor, which gives the outside world a feeling

    Is a playboy, in fact, Lin Tianai is some despise him, but now, she can only rely on him to turn over. So, even if you don''t believe it in your heart, you still have to believe it in your mouth.Then, she turned over and pressed Bo shaocong, leaning on his chest, touching him with a small hand: "how can I, I am the same boat with you, I will believe you."

    -

    meanwhile.

    Gu was gently taken by Ye Tianqing to the tallest building in Yunhai city.

    At this moment, they are entering the elevator and going to the top floor of the building.

    It is said that all year round, many boys go to express their love to the girls.

    Tomorrow is the weekend. It''s normal for ye Tianqing to want to fly tonight. But what do two women do when they go to such a romantic place?

    Is it hard for ye Tianqing to find out that what she likes is actually a girl, and she has already fallen in love with herself, so she wants to tell her tonight?

    Thinking of this, she immediately wanted to leave.

    "Why, this tangled look." Ye Tianqing saw her

    What''s wrong with you? I asked casually.

    "Fine day, you recently..." Gu gently want to ask, but don''t know how to ask export, want to talk and stop.

    Ye Tianqing looked up at the red number that the elevator had been rolling up: "I''m fine recently. Don''t worry, I''ve put down the scum of Chen Hao. And I found a new goal. "

    Her eyes, there is a touch of bright.

    "Really?" Gu was surprised, but even more worried. No, Tianqing really suddenly realized that she likes to be a woman?

    "Well, Lucas, what do you think?" Suddenly, ye Tianqing asked again.

    Gu lightly suddenly a Leng.

    She almost forgot about the man.

    Ye Tianqing mentioned that he suddenly remembered that he had hit his car before, but he didn''t investigate. He just let her be his tour guide for one day.

    In fact, the man saved her.

    If it wasn''t for him, she might be sued by Chen Hao.

    So, Gu lightly with his own impression back: "quite a gentleman, what, you like him?"

    A man like Lucas is mature and steady. Although he has never said anything about his family background, his behavior shows that he is definitely a rich man.

    It doesn''t look like she can play with women. It''s not bad if Tianqing really goes out of Chen Hao''s pit to develop new feelings.

    Most of all, fortunately, she doesn''t like women.

    Gu gently breathed a sigh of relief.

    When it comes to liking, ye Tianqing fell into a short meditation, and half of the pay began to speak again: "I can''t say I like it. Do you like it. In fact, I was thinking about Chen Hao some time ago, but he always comforted me and let me come out. I was very moved. However, I always feel that he is hiding a lot of things. It''s too hidden for me to try. "

 Chapter 154

    If you don''t talk, you''ll take it as a promise

    "Let''s get to know. No one wants you to be with him all at once." Gu Qingnian doesn''t know whether to encourage her to move forward or backward. She can only stand in a neutral position.

    After all, she didn''t know Lucas.

    She is just a person of ordinary family background, without any background, education is also general, where dare to climb up like Lucas.

    Ye Tianqing is sighing at the same time, the elevator has reached the top floor.

    Then she ended the conversation and went out with Gu''s light hand.

    Although it has been confirmed that ye Tianqing doesn''t like women, isn''t it disgusting for two good women to come to this kind of lovers'' holy land?

    Their relationship is very good, but it''s not as good as coming to such a place, is it?

    Does she specially pull herself to see others show her love?

    Gu lightly followed Ye Tianqing''s footsteps in a daze.

    Out of the top floor of the elevator, is a large open platform.

    The sole of the foot is a special glass plate, and at the foot is the busy road of Yunhai city. If you look at it, you can overlook the dim lights of the huge Yunhai city.

    Gu gently and not afraid of high, but after all, now standing on dozens of layers, still dare not look down.

    She has been holding Ye Tianqing''s hand forward, listening to Ye Tianqing say: "gently, I ask you a question, ha, if you have not met Gu Yicheng before, what kind of person would you like to find?"

    Smell speech, Gu lightly immediately froze.

    She didn''t seem to have thought about it.

    Yes, if I didn''t mistakenly think I liked Gu Yicheng, what was the ideal object in my mind?

    Can an ordinary person like her find a good one?

    There are thousands of types of people in the world. What kind of people will you meet?

    Think about it, Gu gently can not think of an answer.

    He simply shook his head and looked far away: "I don''t know."

    "Gently, it''s time to go out, really go out." Suddenly, ye Tianqing released Gu''s hand.

    Then, the top of the head lit up colorful lights, a bunch of fireworks, blooming in the starry night sky.

    Gu gently raised his head in surprise, staring at the beautiful fireworks.

    A slender figure, holding a bunch of blue enchantress, from afar, step into the slender legs, step by step closer to her.

    Gu gently looking back, he saw the familiar face.

    In the night sky, his outline is more profound and three-dimensional, just like a God, appearing in her pupils.

    In a flash, Gu gently eyes nothing else, the brain has become a blank.

    She didn''t even notice that he had come to her.

    Until, he deep mouth called her a: "Gu gently."ˇ° "Ah?" Gu gently wakes up like a dream.

    Eyes again into his deep eyes, her whole person is like a whirlpool, can not extricate themselves.

    Bo shaoting handed her the blue enchantress in her arms: "take it."

    Gu gently Leng a few seconds to respond: "Oh."

    Subconsciously, she reached for it.

    Then, the man will hold her in his arms, tightly.

    Familiar and warm body temperature all of a sudden wrapped her, Gu gently has a feeling

    It''s like having the illusion of the world.

    It was only after half pay that she recovered.

    It''s very close. How could Bo shaoting suddenly appear here.

    Is it Tianqing''s way of partnership with him?

    At this moment, she suddenly remembered that ye Tianqing had just said to herself.

    She said: gently, come out, really come out.

    Gu lightly also sank in the sentence Ye Tianqing just said. Suddenly, he heard Bo shaoting''s voice ringing in his ear, "stay with me."

    The voice is low and sexy, full of magnetism.

    It''s like the bass of a cello, stirring her heart.

    "From now on, I will always protect you."

    He was not in a hurry for her to respond and continued to say in her ear.

    Every word is full of sincerity.In the past, Gu Yicheng told him to wait for her and did a lot of things that moved her. But in the end, Gu Yicheng hurt her the most.

    In fact, she felt that she had really passed the age of listening to love.

    However, it is Bo shaoting who promises her now.

    At the bottom of her heart, there was an impulse to nod her head and say yes.

    But can she believe it?

    Will she and Bo shaoting really have a future?

    She and he are two completely different people in the world

    Just when Gu was at a loss, many people appeared around him.

    All LK employees.

    Everyone approached them with glittering fluorescent sticks in their hands and coaxed: "gently, promise, promise Mr. bo..."

    Even some people cry with their mouths covered.

    Not moved, but envied, envied and hated Gu gently.

    Envy her such an ordinary person, unexpectedly won Bo shaoting.

    Gu turns his head in dismay and looks at them. The next second, her head was turned back by a brute force, and then her thin lips were close to her, and she was deeply kissing.

    After a long kiss, Bo shaoting pressed her forehead: "if you don''t speak, it''s as if you agree."

    Gu''s eyes widened.

    I didn''t respond to that kiss.

    Bo shaoting gently confessed to Gu that the whole process was followed by aerial photography.

    Soon on the Internet hot search.

    Bai Shishi''s fans immediately clamored.

    Bai Shishi over there didn''t expect that Bo shaoting would confess to Gu Qingqing.

    She was in love all night.

    Hot search is still on it all weekend.

    Gu Qingwen, once again an Internet celebrity, is naturally not optimistic about her relationship with Bo shaoting.

    LK My colleagues, everyone said congratulations, but in fact, the heart is not willing.

    Lin Tianai is the most despised and resentful person in the company.

    But now Gu lightly is Bo shaoting''s girlfriend in name. Even if she is not convinced, she does not dare to discuss it in front of everyone. But she thought of another way.

    On Monday, before Gu Qingwen went back to work, she had already returned to the design department, and today she was still very quiet in her office.

    Even Gu gently back, she did not come out to sneer.

    Ye Tianqing sees this, then thinks, she estimates now is taboo lightly identity.

    Looking back on Lin Tianai''s elation before, she can''t help but want to laugh in public.

    However, Gu gently but in the heart clear, Lin Tianai certainly can''t so easily let her go.

    At the regular meeting of the design department, several senior designers recommended themselves to set out for Paris fashion week.

    You know, those who can attend fashion week are all famous stars and designers.

 Chapter 155

    Don''t make a fool of yourself

    Although it has been decided that Gu Qingqing is the chief designer, we need other designers.

    They don''t want to miss the opportunity.

    Maybe it will be more popular than Gu.

    Gu gently in fact, the heart has a candidate, but she is still very patient to listen to the self recommendation of designers.

    When it was Lin Tianai''s turn to talk, she said directly: "sister, I''m your own sister. You are alone now. How can you forget me

    What about it? "

    Obviously, she wants to change her tactics to play the family card.

    To be so shameless is invincible.

    Suddenly, ye Tianqing wants to stand up and refute her, but is swept by Gu''s eyes.

    Lin Tianai saw Gu lightly didn''t stop him, and continued to say: "yes, although I can''t do a lot of things now, if you don''t teach me all the time, I will never. How can we say that we are also a family? You can''t forget to support your sister when you are in the limelight? "

    Listening to her words, the eyes of people around the conference table were all in succession

    Looking at Gu Qingwen, everyone is waiting for her response to Lin Tianai''s words.

    Yes, although she has a lot of friction with Lin Tianai, she is still a sister after all. With this blood relationship, she should take Lin Tianai to Paris, right? But if so, what are they? In the future, the design department of LK will become the place where Gu can open the back door at will?

    Everyone was very uneasy, for fear that Gu would say: OK, I''ll take you to Paris.

    However, she didn''t say a word for a long time, and her red lips rose with a smile, as if she didn''t understand what Lin Tianai had just said.

    "Elder sister, if you don''t take good care of me, then you are not from the Lin family?" Lin Tianai moved out of the Lin family.

    She thought Gu would be taboo.

    But the next moment, Gu gently back without hesitation: "I seem to have said, I have nothing to do with the Lin family."

    Smell speech, Lin Tianai immediately shocked stare big eyes.

    She never thought that this woman would say such a thing in public.

    Yes, she almost forgot that her parents, who took a million from Bo shaoting, agreed to break away from Gu lightly.

    But she because it''s just a promise.

    But did not expect, Gu lightly unexpectedly seriously?

    But how can Lin Tianai give up?

    Biting his lips, his face showed a pair of grievances: "you say so wrong, parents love you so much, now you have the ability, how can you leave them?"

    "Do you want to say that if it wasn''t for the couple of the Lin family who threw me to the dustbin, I wouldn''t have been adopted by the family, let alone me now?" Gu gently satirized, "you lose face."

    If Lin Tianai wants to save some face, she will never say that in front of everyone. After all, as the saying goes, domestic disgraces should not be publicized.

    But now Lin Tianai wants to dig a hole for herself, and she will accompany her to the end.

    The next moment, Gu gently stood up, his eyes cold, severe and contemptuous: "Lin Tianai, how do you usually attack me in the design department, I can''t bear it. But today, since you bring the Lin family to talk to me, let''s have a showdown. "

    "You..." she was not afraid that her ugly life was known by everyone?

    Sitting on the left of Gu Qingqing, ye Tianqing loves her very much at the moment.

    But also relieved, because, Gu gently finally dare to face their own past.

    As long as she takes this step, she will not feel difficult in the future.

    So ye Tianqing didn''t stop him, but Gu continued to talk.

    "Lin Tianai, let''s say ten thousand steps back. Even if the couple of Lin family were really for my good, they were afraid they couldn''t support me, so they threw me away. But before I accepted the one million, I promised that everything I had nothing to do with the Lin family from now on? When you work in LK, you know what the relationship is. There is a saying well said, when the watch Son don''t want to set up chastity archway. Don''t you think it''s disgusting? Also, don''t call me sister again in front of me. My surname is Gu. My name is Gu Qingwen. " Gu gently said.

    Conference room. It''s so quiet that you can hear a pin drop on the floor.

    All of you have heard her every word.Everyone was shocked, and some admired and sympathized with Gu Qingwen.

    Before, what Lin Tianai instilled into them was that Gu lightly was not good, how could he be bad to the Lin family.

    But I didn''t expect that Gu was so pitiful when he was young.

    In the world, there are real parents who are so cruel to leave their daughter.

    This Lin Tianai, who got a bargain, wanted to pretend to be aggrieved

    It''s a little bit hard.

    Then, everyone looked at Lin Tianai with disdain in his eyes.

    Lin Tianai couldn''t bear this kind of anger. Two unnatural redness suddenly appeared on his face. He directly reached out and patted the table: "Gu Qingwen, do you think you are noble again? You didn''t get to this position until you climbed onto the bed of Bo Zong. What do you think you are? "

    Gu chuckles and says nothing.

    She really doesn''t want to talk with Lin Tianai, a low-level woman with no intelligence.

    Anyway, it''s a waste of time to say more.

    But ye Tianqing couldn''t hold her breath. She got up and sneered at Lin Tianai: "ha ha."

    "What are you laughing at?"

    "Of course I laugh at you idiot." Ye Tianqing did not give her a face and said, "Lin Tianai, do you remember that I said a word to you before?"

    "What''s that?" Lin Tianai frowned because he didn''t know why.

    "I said before that if I were you, I would quickly dig a hole and bury myself. Don''t be shameful."ˇ° You... "Lin Tianai''s hands trembled with anger and wanted to slap her in the face.

    Ye Tianqing lowered her eyelids and noticed that she also walked forward a few steps to get close to her: "what''s the matter? You want to hit me? Then you fight. "

    Lin Tianai realized later that she was deliberately provoking herself: "what am I doing to hit you?"

    "Oh, dare not? Aren''t you very good? Don''t you feel like a overlord just because you have someone behind you? Even I dare not fight, you are nothing Ye Tianqing continues to satirize her with a sneer.

    Lin Tianai quickly looked around at the people who were familiar with him and had a part in saying bad things about Gu.

    But no one stood up to help her speak, and every face seemed very beautiful

    Strange.

    She immediately understood to come over, these people see now Gu light breeze head have no two, all see the wind steer to her that.

    Lin Tian felt aggrieved and tears welled up in his eyes.

    She just wants to leave now.

 Chapter 156

    The whole world knows

    But how could ye Tianqing let her go easily? When she was about to walk out of the meeting room, she was stopped by Ye Tianqing and continued to speak in her ear: "I know that the person who supported you is Bo shaocong, the third young master of the Bo family, but he is known as a playboy. There are so many girlfriends that they can catch up with Xiang Piao Piao''s rhythm of circling the earth for several weeks. Are you so sure that he will marry you in the end? Also, director Gu is now recognized as Bo''s girlfriend. I don''t know when Mr. Bo will tell you? "

    "Go away!" Lin Tianai''s tears couldn''t be hidden any more. She pushed open the door of the conference room and ran out.

    On the same day, the personnel department received Lin Tianai''s resignation letter.

    The quarrel with Lin Tianai is just a small episode.

    At the meeting, Gu also made public the list of designers who went to Paris fashion week together.

    After the regular meeting, it''s nearly 12 noon.

    Bo shaoting''s special assistant personally came down to the design department to find Gu qingran and asked her to go to the president''s office for lunch.

    After walking for a long time, Gu Qingdu''s heart beat faster.

    Today''s lunch seems to be the first after she and Bo shaoting really became friends.

    She walked all the way to the president office, her feet were floating, as if stepping on the rhythm of the cloud.

    Even I don''t know how to push the door of the president.

    As soon as I went in, I smelled the strong smell of food.

    Standing in front of the landing glass window, Bo shaoting turned and walked towards her with long legs: "coming?"

    Gu gently heartbeat more at a loss, dull nodded, should be a sound.

    "Eat." The man just lightly said three words, went to her side, and then stretched his hand around her shoulder to go into the president''s lounge with her.

    On the rectangular glass table, there are plates of dishes with complete color, fragrance and taste.

    They are all red peppers, almost all of which are Gu lightly''s favorite food.

    She looked back at him in surprise, with a circle on her face.

    It seems that I never told him what I like to eat.

    "Curious?" Gu lightly haven''t had time to ask the exit, Bo shaoting

    The shock in her heart has been exposed.

    Gu gently subconsciously nodded.

    In the heart back a: not curious?

    "Oh, it''s so hard to know what you like to eat and what you like?" The man evil spirit of smile a, "sit."

    This seems to be the same.

    After all, ye Tianqing and song Yuze are close friends, and song Yuze and he are brothers.

    Even if other people don''t know, ye Tianqing will definitely say.

    So, it''s not hard to understand her hobbies.

    The difficulty is that there is a man who will understand her carefully and prepare for her. And this man is the president.

    All of a sudden, Gu gently thought of a network hot sentence: a man''s mouth again beautiful is false, to see how much he used to you.

    At this moment, Gu gently had to admit that she was moved, and her nose was a little sour, but she still endured it and sat quietly beside Bo shaoting.

    He has been to her folder vegetables, do not know what to say, simply has been silent to eat.

    Almost finished, the president office suddenly appeared an unexpected guest.

    Bo shaocong didn''t even call, so he just pushed the door of the president''s office open and went into the lounge. He looked down at the dishes they ate. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but only a flash, and then sat down opposite them.

    "Second brother, you can tell the world directly." This is full of irony.

    On the other hand, Bo shaocong has been glancing at Gu lightly.

    It''s like looking at an enemy.

    Bo shaoting ignored him, took him as transparent and continued to put food in Gu''s bowl.

    At this moment, Gu Qingshi tasteless, want to leave, but can only continue to eat quietly.

    "Do you really give up the position of heir for this woman? As you know, she will only drag you down and will not bring you a little help. " Bo shaocong gritted his teeth in anger.

    He can play with women himself, because he never wanted to be LK''s successor, but his second brother is different, he is their hope.

    Now so high-profile with Gu gently together, it is not to give Bo Shaorong the best chance to fight back?

    Bo shaocong continued to say to Balabala: "did she give you some ecstasy? If you don''t choose so many excellent women, do you want her? Is it because she looks like Jinglin? "

    Referring to that woman, Bo shaoting finally changed his face.

    Suddenly, he put down his chopsticks and glared at Bo shaocong: "shut up!"

    "I said it right?" Although Bo shaocong was afraid of Bo shaoting, he was afraid of him,

    He also found a very important problem.

    That is, when the media mentioned Jinglin, Bo shaoting would still be angry.

    So, in his heart, there must be her position.

    Bo shaocong has an idea in his heart.

    Although Gu lightly does not want to participate in their brothers two people''s dispute, but let her hear a person''s name.

    Jinglin!

    The top chief designer in Paris.

    Her idol!

    Just now, she heard the name from Bo shaocong.

    But Bo shaoting seems to be angry.

    Does he know Jinglin? On second thought, it seems that it''s normal to know each other. After all, LK is a leader in the clothing industry, and Jinglin is so famous. Maybe they have cooperated before.

    But the bottom of my heart is still uneasy.

    Bo shaoting and Gu qingran have no desire to eat.

    He in her ear, low said: "you go first?"

    "Good." Gu nodded and got up to leave.

    Seeing that she had gone out of the president''s office, the door was closed again, and Bo shaoting''s eyes were cold again: "what do you mean?"

    "It doesn''t mean much. I just don''t think you should look for such a woman. She is of no help to you. " For their family, Bo shaocong believes that it is best to find a woman who is in the right family.

    What''s more, in his mind, his second brother Bo shaoting is impeccable. How can he easily find an ordinary woman without any advantages

    Łż

    Bo shaoting slowly narrowed his eyes, and his face was expressionless: "if you still treat me as the second brother, I''ll take care of things with Gu qinger."

    His women, he himself are reluctant to say, where to allow others to point out?

    Even if this person is his own brother.

    Hearing this, Bo shaocong was shocked: "you threatened me for that woman?"

    Before, Jinglin had never been so protected.

    That''s why they break up and are taken advantage of by Bo Shaorong.

 Chapter 157

    It''s not easy to see her

    "You can think so." Thin shaoting eyebrow tail light pick, did not deny.

    Bo shaocong sneered: "second brother, you really make me look at you with new eyes."

    He was so angry that he was biting his gums all the time, but now Bo shaoting was obviously not going to get any oil and salt. Gu gently looked like he could only leave the door full of anger.

    After Bo shaocong also left, Bo shaoting''s eyes gradually fell into deep.

    Jinglin.

    He repeated the name in his mind.

    Suddenly, a familiar and beautiful face poured into his mind.

    -

    Gu lightly returned to the design department, has been restless.

    Jinglin, the name of this woman, has been echoing in her ears.

    The more I think about it, the more curious I am. I just open Baidu and search Jinglin.

    It''s not easy for that woman to become one of the top ten world-class designers at a young age.

    In her career, there have been countless glories.

    But about her private life, there are few on the Internet.

    Many fans of Jinglin even speculated whether she was gay or not.

    The more so, she was more curious about Jinglin and wanted to see her.

    But Jinglin, an international celebrity, must be very busy. It''s not easy to meet her?

    Gu gently staring at Jinglin''s information on the web page for half a year, then he retreated and continued to prepare for the fashion week.

    A few days before leaving for Paris fashion week, Gu''s foster mother, Yu Zhen, was hospitalized with heart disease.

    Gu Yicheng was the one who informed her about it. Originally, Gu Qingwen had hacked his wechat and phone contact information, and QQ forgot to delete it. Finally, he found her on QQ.

    Gu lightly that, immediately rushed to the hospital.

    Gu Bohong has been outside the emergency room.

    He seems to have gone through a lot.

    See Gu gently, did not speak, just coldly nodded, regarded as a greeting.

    Once she regarded herself as her own daughter, once she regarded him as her own father, the relationship suddenly became so weak, Gu gently couldn''t help falling down from the bottom of her heart. But she knew that she deserved everything. If she hadn''t thought that way about Gu Yicheng, he would be as close as ever to Gu''s family.

    She went to the corner and stood, waiting for news with Gu Bohong.

    The doctor in the emergency room hasn''t come out yet, but Gu Yicheng appears first.

    "Gently, you come, I know you will not be cold-blooded to mother sick you do not come to see." Gu Yicheng was very excited and surprised to see Gu qingran.

    Immediately, I will go and hug her.

    Gu walked away lightly: "Mr. Gu, please respect yourself." She and he now, even the so-called nominal brother sister relationship is not.

    Gu Yicheng see Gu lightly such attitude, brow immediately tighten: "you must be like this?"

    "What about me?" Gu lightly light counter question, one side twists the beginning not to look at him.

    To be honest, she would never want to see him again in her life if she could.

    But I can''t do it. After all, I''ve raised myself for so many years. Even if I''m sorry for taking care of my family, I don''t want her any more, but she still wants to do her best.

    "Do you really have a good time now? You know very well who Bo shaoting is? " Gu Yicheng brow deep lock, aggressive with Gu gently.

    He hoped that Gu qingran would be with Bo shaoting only when she was confused for a moment. He hoped that she would understand it now and break up with Bo shaoting.

    Clearly, she had promised herself, will give him time, he will put the last everything in front of her.

    Now I have finally done it, and no one can stop them, but Gu gently is no longer waiting for him

    The more he listened down, the more funny Gu was: "don''t you think it''s ironic?"

    At last, she still couldn''t hold back and gave a cold smile.

    The corridor of the emergency room is quiet.

    Her laughter echoed.

    It also attracted Gu Bohong''s attention.

    Gu gently did not have time to open the mouth to fight back, the door of the emergency room was pushed open by the doctor.

    All three rushed up to ask the doctor what''s going on.

    The doctor said the patient had a heart attack because he was stimulated.After that, a group of doctors went back to the office.

    With the help of several nurses, Yu Zhen was sent to the intensive care unit.

    Gu lightly follows Gu Bohong.

    Gu Yicheng also wants to follow him, but he is called by Gu Bohong: "go away, your mother certainly doesn''t want to see you now."

    Gu Bohong''s roar shocked Gu lightly.

    In her memory, Gu Bohong has always felt proud of his son''s achievements. He has hardly been so fierce as he is now.

    What happened?

    She was puzzled in her heart and could not figure out why, so she didn''t bother to think about it.

    Now the family members can''t go into the intensive care unit to see, so Gu qingran and Gu Bohong can only see outside through a glass wall.

    Through the glass, Gu can see that Yu Zhen has obviously lost a lot of weight. She used to have a lot of grey hair.

    It can be imagined that recently she, how bad.

    And a big part of it is because of her.

    If it wasn''t for her, now Guan Xiaojing''s baby is still in her stomach, and Yu Zhen is still very happy to plan their wedding for Gu Yicheng. This should be warm care of the family, were destroyed by her.

    Gu gently feel very ashamed.

    Head down, tears unconsciously slide down the cheek.

    "Dad, I don''t blame you. One slap won''t make a sound." Yes, Gu Bohong is right

    She began to speak, "but you are still less in touch with Yicheng."

    "Dad, I..." Gu lightly did not expect, Gu Bohong would say, do not blame her.

    Maybe it''s just mouth talk, how can the heart not be strange?

    Even she can''t blame herself.

    "You''re a good boy. You''ll be fine in the future." Gu Bohong''s eyes were moist and he patted her on the shoulder. Without saying anything more, he continued to turn and look at his old companion in the glass wall.

    Gu gently carefully looked at him, opened his mouth, but did not dare to say anything.

    The beauty of her childhood, now like a tide, emerged in front of her eyes.

    If it had not been for their husband and wife and their family, maybe she would have died long ago.

    She wanted to do something for her family, but she found that she couldn''t do anything.

    Small as she is, now she can only pray silently in her heart for Yu Zhen to get well soon

    Reply.

    Gu gently stayed in the hospital until more than 11 p.m., and was finally urged by Gu Bohong to go back to rest.

    She told Gu Bohong that she would come to change his shift tomorrow morning. Then she left the hospital and went to the underground parking lot to pick up the car and go back to the apartment.

    The car just drove into the community, found the parking lot, just stopped steadily, walked out of the car, not far away, there was a long shadow on the ground, accompanied by a steady pace towards himself.

    Gu gently turned his head and saw Bo shaoting wearing a long windbreaker

    Coming.

    The cold heart melted most of the time.

 Chapter 158

    Want to take them down quickly?

    Bo shaoting didn''t say anything. He put her in his arms.

    He held her for a long time, then released her a little bit, silent night, deep voice with the evening wind into her ear: "OK?"

    What he asked, of course, was her mood.

    Gu is not curious about how he knows that he is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to disguise, so he gently shakes his head: "no, it''s not good at all."

    "What can I do?" Bo shaoting put his arms around her, unconsciously

    It''s a little tight.

    "No, nothing." Yu Zhen''s heart knot is her own inheritance with Gu Yicheng.

    Only she can solve the problem with Gu Yicheng, and she doesn''t want to drag anyone into the water.

    But Gu gently didn''t find that, after she finished that sentence, Bo shaoting''s eyes suddenly darkened down, cold "Oh" a, "go to wash and sleep."

    Then he let her go and walked away.

    Gu gently stagnated.

    He came to find his own reason, just want to say this?

    Nothing else?

    Looking at the man''s back, he wriggled his lower lip and wanted to stop him, but his throat couldn''t say a word.

    After that, she turned and walked in the opposite direction, back to the apartment.

    When ye Tianqing heard the sound of turning the key, she immediately turned her head and looked at Gu Qingqing who opened the door

    "Well." Gu gently some tired should a.

    "Oh, by the way, when I just went downstairs to go shopping, I saw Mr. Bo''s car parked in our community. Did you see him? Why don''t you invite him in? " Ye Tianqing also deliberately looked at the door, but found that Bo shaoting was missing.

    No, they just started dating. It should have been right when you were talking to me. How could Bo shaoting let her back so easily? Why don''t you take her back to his villa?

    It''s not a fight, is it?

    Thinking of this, ye Tianqing wants to say a few words about Gu Qingwen and persuade her to communicate well with Bo shaoting.

    Just about to speak, Gu gently interrupted: "has he been here for a long time?

    ˇ±

    "Ah?" Smell speech, ye Tianqing stare big eyes Leng Leng, recalled that he just went downstairs to buy things is more than four hours ago, subconsciously nodded, "is it."

    "It''s over!" Gu gently this just after knowing his tone, seems very bad.

    Ye Tianqing is more worried: "what''s the matter?"

    "I just..." Gu gently tangled thought, or in the future dragon to pulse together with Ye Tianqing said.

    After hearing this, ye Tien Ching could not make complaints about her eyes.

    "I don''t mean you. Don''t you think you''ve done well in everything else? How can you feel like a fool when you come across emotional things? You don''t know whether it''s true or false. In front of every incumbent, the former is always the enemy. You met Gu Yicheng today and didn''t tell him? "ˇ° I... "Gu lightly really don''t feel that seeing Gu Yi Cheng will have such serious consequences.

    Besides, she didn''t want to see Gu Yicheng.

    But Yu Zhen is ill. Gu Yicheng is her son. He will be there for sure.

    In any case, she is still the adopted daughter of the family. After that, she will not look up and look down.

    Looking at Gu lightly a face muddle force again vacant appearance, leaf day fine wishes to pry open her head to see what all installed inside, how have so dull person?

    Now she has to wonder how her lively self could have become a good friend with Gu qingran, and how the mature and steady Bo Zong could have fallen in love with Gu qingran with such a low Eq.

    "I really don''t think there''s anything wrong. Gu Yicheng is my brother in name. He wants to meet everyone." Gu gently always feel that there is not a little problem.

    Ye Tianqing helplessly helped her forehead: "gently, it''s not an invisible problem. The important thing is that you didn''t tell Bo shaoting the truth. Is it so difficult for you to tell him what you did today, who you met and what happened? you

    The biggest problem with this man is that he can''t communicate with others. "

    She''s a loser now, though emotionally.

    But after all, she has also been in love. Ye Tianqing knows some things that men avoid.

    Listen to these words, Gu gently more confused.

    Stare big eyes, can''t react for a long time.Was Bo shaoting angry just now?

    But it doesn''t look like it.

    He asked himself if he was OK.

    So she thought that he had guessed what happened to Gu''s family.

    When two people are together, the most important thing is to trust each other.

    "Well, don''t say anything now, just send him a wechat and tell him." Ye Tianqing found her mobile phone and put it into her hand. Seeing that she was still in a daze, she couldn''t help urging, "hurry up."

    "Oh, good." Gu gently holds the mobile phone, frowns and opens the lock screen with a heavy heart. Click wechat to find Bo shaoting''s chat window and click in.

    After thinking for a long time, I edited a paragraph.

    I took a deep breath, and then I summoned up the courage to send.

    After two minutes, some regret sent out, want to withdraw, but it is too late.

    However, Bo shaoting never replied to her.

    Gu gently finished his bath and went back to his room, waiting for him to return to his wechat.

    I''ve been waiting, but there''s still no response.

    Now she is very sleepy, but not sleepy at all.

    Always staring at the mobile phone, nearly 3 am, just barely sleep in the past.

    Ye Tianqing in the next room talks with song Yuze about wechat voice late into the night. Song Yuze: "you say you are bored. Don''t you like a handsome guy recently? Then hurry to chase people, harass them and leave me alone. "

    He''s going to pick up girls.

    Moreover, his nightlife is so colorful, but since I met this woman and got acquainted with her, his mobile phone often rings inexplicably. He doesn''t want to return, but if he doesn''t, ye Tianqing will continue to send until he replies. But once she replied, she began to harass him endlessly.

    Annoyed song Yuze now almost feel that he has become her Ye Tianqing''s professional trash can.

    Ye Tianqing smile point open his voice message, after listening, and then click to speak back: "harass you, I really don''t feel bored. Other people''s handsome guys have to rest, like you, sleeping during the day and wandering at night. By the way, you quickly give a move, how to quickly win the handsome guy? "

    Then, after sending.

    Ye Tianqing suddenly feels that it''s better to find a pig for song Yuze.

    Then she ordered to withdraw.

    But song Yuze has completely listened, see chat window show withdraw, he unconsciously bent down his lips, "want to quickly take people? That depends on the beauty. Although as the saying goes, women chase men, but the beginning is fast, the end is fast. Because almost no man will refuse a woman''s initiative unless she looks like a pig. "

    After listening to Ye Tianqing, she almost smashed her cell phone.

 Chapter 159

    Words are not words

    I knew that guy would never say anything good.

    right enough.

    But rough words are not rough reasoning.

    Active women, almost no good results.

    Especially the mature and steady man like Lucas, in his world, what beautiful woman do you want?

    But if you don''t take the initiative, the chance of being with him will be less and less?

    She did not have the mind to chat with song Yuze again, directly threw the mobile phone to the side, and then walked out of the balcony to blow.

    Song Yuze is worried.

    That woman, should not be because of their own words, and the heart uncomfortable, right?

    He sent her many wechat messages in succession, but didn''t reply.

    The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. Even the woman who was teasing him in his arms, he burst out

    However, they had no interest at all. They pushed her away, took the car key and left.

    Late at night.

    Ye Tianqing just fell asleep. She forgot to mute her mobile phone. Suddenly, a sharp bell rang and she picked it up vaguely.

    "Open the door." Song Yuze said two words.

    But I was relieved to hear her lazy voice.

    Fortunately, I just fell asleep.

    Ye Tianqing''s brain emptied for several seconds before she realized that the person who called her now was song Yuze: "what are you doing? Don''t make trouble. I have to go to work tomorrow."

    "I told you to open the door." This heartless woman.

    He worried about her for so long that she just fell asleep.

    She asked her to open the door in the middle of the night. She guessed that he must be playing with her.

    If he is really obedient and opens the door, he will laugh at her on the phone later and say, "Oh, why are you so obedient and open the door when you are asked to open it?"

    So, she''s definitely not taken in.

    Immediately she was ready to hang up.

    But before I could cut it off, his voice came into the microphone: "Ye Tianqing, I tell you, if you don''t open the door, I''ll knock."

    "You The threat of chiguoguo!

    When ye Tianqing was very angry, he felt sleepless.

    If song Yuze knocks on the door, she will wake Gu Qingwen up. She will jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it.

    After all, she had just told Gu that she had a crush on Lucas.

    It would be embarrassing if she thought she was entangled with song Yuze.

    After thinking about it, she had to get dressed and walk out of the room.

    When he opened the door, he saw that song Yuze was really standing outside. He was carrying two bottles of unopened red wine.

    Ye Tianqing glanced faintly: "at night, you don''t sleep, and you don''t sleep

    It''s getting in the way of my beauty sleep. "

    At ordinary times, although she didn''t dress herself up very carefully, she didn''t want to be Dishevelled.

    This meeting, but is wearing a plain face.

    Long a few acne, not particularly beautiful, but let song Yuze feel very clean.

    Suddenly, something strange flashed through his mind, but it just flashed by, sneering: "beauty sense? Are you beautiful? I don''t think you''re beautiful at all. It''s a little bit better than a pig''s head. "

    "You Ye Tianqing was so angry that she clenched her fist unconsciously.

    If she had a broom now, she would drive him away without saying a word. But she didn''t have any weapons in her hand, and she didn''t dare to quarrel too loudly. After all, she was afraid to wake Gu Qingqing.

    Just when she was so angry that she couldn''t speak, song Yuze had already squeezed in.

    "What are you doing? Get out of here, get out of here!" Ye Tianqing drives away with a low voice.

    But song Yuze pretended not to hear it at all. He even sat down on the sofa and took out the bottle opener from the shopping bag he brought in: "I can''t sleep, I can''t sleep with you

    I''ll have a few drinks. "

    This is not a question, but an affirmative.

    That attitude is obviously suggesting that ye Tianqing: anyway, you will drink with me. If you don''t, I can''t guarantee what I will do.

    Ye Tianqing is not a fool. Naturally he can hear the meaning.

    She coldly narrowed her eyes, slammed the door and went to song Yuze: "I really give you three colors. Can you open a dyeing workshop?""Almost." Song Yuze picked eyebrows and did not deny it.

    "Tell me what I have to do before you let me go." It''s a shame that Temo doesn''t sleep at night to harass her.

    However, song Yuze has decided that no matter what ye Tianqing says today, he will not leave.

    Simply do not say anything, will bring two bottles of red wine directly to open, and then get up to look for red wine glass.

    I couldn''t find the goblet, so I took two drinking glasses out of the kitchen.

    Then he poured two glasses of red wine in front of Ye Tianqing.

    "You..." Ye Tianqing was staring.

    Is this man totally unable to understand human language or something? Didn''t you see that she didn''t want to see him now?

    Song Yuze put a glass full of red wine in front of her, directly interrupted her desire to say: "don''t say anything, drink this glass first and then talk to me."

    "No, song Yuze, can''t you hear me now? I want you to get out now. " If she was a Hercules, she would throw this bastard to the Pacific without saying a word.

    However, she can only think in her heart that nothing can be done. Ye Tianqing tangled in her heart for a long time, and her eyes unconsciously looked at the glass of wine that song Yuze had just poured for herself. She bit her lip and asked suspiciously, "do you really want to let me go after a drink?"

    "Well." Song Yuze''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, but flashed.

    Ye Tianqing always knows that song Yuze is unreliable.

    However, if you don''t comply with him for the time being, maybe it will come to an end

    In the end, we don''t have to sleep tonight.

    He has money and can be willful, but he can''t.

    I have to go to work early tomorrow morning.

    And tangled for a while, finally, or pluck up the courage, bent down, stretched out his hand, took the glass of red wine, drink up.

    It''s just like the rhythm of a strong man going up the mountain.

    It''s very heroic.

    Song Yuze looked at her every move, suddenly some mouth stare.

    Sure enough, I''m a good friend with Gu lightly.

    Even the drinking style is so similar.

    The wine can be regarded as the rhythm of boiled water.

    A glass of red wine, not to let Ye Tianqing fall, after drinking, she will put a red wine glass on the table: "how?"

    "Good capacity, really good capacity! It''s better than a man! " Song Yuze couldn''t help but clap her hands sincerely.

    Ye Tianqing laughs, but she is still proud: "that''s necessary

    "Yes."

    Nowadays, if a woman doesn''t have a little capacity to drink, how can she go out and mix in the world.

    Then, song Yuze poured a second cup into her cup.

    Ye Tianqing wants to stop, but it''s too late: "song Yuze, what do you mean?"

    It''s just a drink, but it doesn''t count?

 Chapter 160

    It''s like waking up

    "Since the wine is so good, another drink will be fine." Song Yuze urged.

    At this time, he did not know what his original intention was.

    Originally, he came to her for the initial purpose of worrying about how she would suddenly not return to her wechat.

    But when he arrived, he looked at her face for a long time.

    Then, I wanted to drink with her.

    As for, what do you want to do to get her drunk?

    He is also very clear in his heart, even if ye Tianqing is drunk, they will not have any relationship. But he just wanted to have a drink with her. Maybe he wanted to listen to her from the bottom of his heart.

    Ye Tianqing''s teeth itch again, and her fists are clenched to death.

    You want to fool her?

    Ha ha Da, does he really think she''s cheating or what?

    This time, she won''t be fooled by anything.

    Ye Tianqing pointed to the door again: "get out."

    "Dare not drink? Are you afraid? "

    "You want to play with me? Song Yuze, I tell you, it''s useless to me. I''m not a three-year-old. " Although Ye Tianqing said so in her mouth, in fact, her heart has aroused the desire to win.

    Several times ago, when she and Gu qingran were drinking in Song Yuze''s winery, they didn''t know who was the best.

    I''ve made an appointment. If I have a chance, I''ll fight for it.

    However, it seems that women are always the ones who suffer losses when men fight with women.

    So, anyway, she won''t drink with him tonight.

    "Actually, I''m a little down tonight." Song Yuze see ye Tianqing motionless has been staring at himself, that eyes as if to devour himself, his heart, unconsciously more and more sinking.

    But after he said that, he said to himself in his heart that he just wanted to pit her for drinking, that''s all.

    After all, it''s very interesting to see a drunk crazy woman.

    But ye Tianqing believed it.

    Because song Yuze looks really bad now.

    Hard heart, suddenly soft down: "really just another drink?"

    "Well." Song Yuze nodded with sincerity in his eyes.

    "All right."

    Ye Tianqing will no longer ink, continue to be like a hero, heroic again picked up the glass and drank.

    The aftereffect of red wine is very strong. Now, her head has begun to ache.

    However, ye Tianqing didn''t want to show cowardice in front of song Yuze. She tried her best to hold up her spirit: "how about now?"

    "Talk to me for a while?" Song Yuze photographed the position next to himˇ° Didn''t they say they were ready to leave? " This man, does not mean what he says?

    "I''m in a bad mood now. Will you die if you chat with me for a few cents?"

    While saying that, song Yuze poured himself a glass of wine.

    Before he came here, he had drunk a little too much, so now he was floating around. The more he realized that ye Tianqing was a beauty.

    This person, the mood is not good, can casually enter other people''s home?

    He thought she was so kind-hearted to be his big sister?

    Ye Tianqing''s heart full of rejection, but still unconsciously sat down, not good gas aimed at him: "say it."

    Song Yuze put a hand on the back of her sofa. From a certain angle, it was like he was holding her. He asked, "what do you think of me?"

    "Why do you ask such questions?" She really didn''t like him at all, so she didn''t want to answer.

    Song Yuze is very persistent: "you say first."

    "You should ask other people about that."

    "I just want to ask you."

    "I don''t think it''s good for you. What can you do? I''m not the girl you''re after, and you''re not my dish. "

    Song Yuze''s heart was almost broken by her: "if I say, you are my favorite type?"

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing suddenly dull for several minutes, brain suddenly a blank.

    Are you kidding?

    Staring at Song Yuze''s eyes, he found that his eyes were deep.

    I didn''t find it before, but now I feel that his black eyes are pretty good.It''s the standard peach blossom eye.

    At this moment, her mind was disturbed by his words, but soon recovered: "are you kidding me?"

    "Do you think so?" Song Yuze''s eyes are more and more deep.

    Ye Tianqing some sink down, the mind more messy, but she hardly hesitated: "I think it is."

    "Take it for granted." Song Yuze doesn''t want to argue any more.

    His mood, it seems, is getting worse and worse.

    Ye Tianqing''s heart can''t help but some can''t bear, this guy is so bohemian, will you like her?

    Maybe it''s just an illusion, or a joke about her?

    Yes, it must be.

    So think, ye Tianqing will no longer tangle down, did not speak, shaky up want to go back to the room.

    However, as soon as she stood up, song Yuze grabbed her hand.

    The strength is very big, the leaf day fine basic struggle cannot open, can only soft fall into the sofa to sit back just position.

    Then, song Yuze leaned on her shoulderˇ° You... "Ye Tianqing immediately wants to push him away.

    But before he could say a word, he was covered by song Yuze''s hand and said, "let me rely on you."

    "What''s the matter with you?" His voice, it sounds very tired.

    All of a sudden, ye Tianqing was a little impatient to push him again. Thinking that he would chat with her when he was in a bad mood, he couldn''t help asking him what happened.

    "It''s OK. You see what can happen to me." Song Yuze lips slightly up, slowly closed his eyes, "just a sudden affectation."

    Ye Tianqing corner of the mouth suddenly very helpless effort twitch a few: "really just like this?" Then he is too idle.

    "Well." In fact, song Yuze''s heart has a lot to say, but a thousand words, but can only be held in his stomach.

    Not long later, song Yuze fell asleep on Ye Tianqing''s shoulder.

    Ye Tianqing wants to push him away, but when she moves, he hugs her more tightly.

    She really wanted to wake him up and drive him out.

    But in the end, their hearts softened. They relied on each other and slept on the sofa all night.

    The next morning, when Gu lightly came out of his room, he saw a scene in the living room and thought it was sleepwalking.

    I closed my eyes, opened them again, and repeated them several times. The living room was still the scene I just saw.

    Ye Tianqing and song Yuze

    Gu Qingwen has always known that their relationship is very good.

    But Tianqing always said that she and he were just close friends.

    Why?

    And some time ago, he said that he was fond of Lucas.

    This is empathy again?

    Or to song Yuze for a long time?

    Maybe the latter.

    But Gu gently still can''t accept this fact, stunned back a few steps, rear foot hit the door, the door rebounded, made a huge noise, the living room relying on each other to sleep dead two people wake up one after another.

    They all wake up.

 Chapter 161

    What she wanted was always simple

    Song Yuze just woke up for a while, then fell asleep on the sofa.

    Ye Tianqing is completely sober. She stands up and looks at Song Yuze who falls asleep on the sofa again. She looks confused and mumbles to herself: "what''s the matter? Why is he here? "

    After talking to himself, he recalled that song Yuze came to find himself in the middle of the night last night.

    She also had a few glasses of red wine.

    Then song Yuze said he was in a bad mood and asked himself to accompany him to chat. Then he leaned on her shoulder and fell asleep.

    After all the memories were sorted out, she quickly turned to Gu and gently explained: "things are really not what you think, I and he, nothing happened."

    "Oh, I know." Gu lightly a face of earnest, Chong Ye Tianqing nodded, "I don''t want to skew, is you want to skew."

    "Really not?"

    Gu gently continued to sincerely shake his head: "well, no."

    "That''s good."

    As long as Gu lightly didn''t misunderstand her and song Yuze, then everything is easy to say.

    But in fact, Gu lightly has found the clue, just, do not want to pick out.

    After washing, Gu lightly goes to the hospital to see his adoptive mother. Ye Tianqing goes back to work. Song Yuze is still sleeping on the sofa, snoring like thunder.

    Ye Tianqing didn''t bother to wake him up, so she went to work with her bag.

    -

    hospital.

    Gu came to the intensive care unit with breakfast.

    His adoptive father Gu Bohong was guarding that night. Seeing Gu lightly coming, he asked faintly, "coming?"

    "Have some breakfast, then go back and have a rest." Gu gently wanted to call him Dad as before, but on second thought, many things are different.

    Gu Bohong took the breakfast: "it''s OK, you should go to work, I can hold it."

    Gu gently distressed looking at his adoptive father, peristalsis under the lip, but what

    I dare not say.

    Now, even if she said nothing to help, can only sit in silence.

    Gu Bohong ate the breakfast brought by Gu qingran. Several doctors came and let Gu Bohong come into the office to talk about Yu Zhen''s condition. Gu qingran stayed in the intensive care unit to guard his adoptive mother.

    Guan Xiaojing came suddenly.

    She stepped on high-heeled shoes, wearing a red sexy dress, the long black hair, permed into big waves, wearing delicate make-up appeared in front of Gu gently.

    She is much thinner than before, the light in her eyes is only indifference.

    Guan Xiaojing doesn''t look like a doctor at all, but comes to ridicule Gu lightly.

    Now, Gu gently some dare not face her.

    Guan Xiaojing went to her side, cold eyes down, really straight to the point, sarcastic way: "how? Are you in a bad mood now? "ˇ° It''s hard Gu gently does not want to deny.

    If she could, time could come again, and she would never let herself go to the stage of betrayal.

    Now, however, it''s no use saying anything.

    Guan Xiaojing still has no children, and her adoptive mother, Yu Zhen, is still ill.

    And take care of the family, will never return to the warm time

    She''s to blame for everything.

    "Gu Qingnian, I once swore to myself and my child that you must be punished. Why can you be good, but my child can''t be born? Why do you say that? Did I owe you something in my last life? Say it Before coming, Guan Xiaojing promised herself never to be excited.

    But once she mentioned those things, she still couldn''t control herself.

    That''s her baby.

    She''s looking forward to her baby every moment.

    Gu gently lowered his head, dare not look at Guan Xiaojing.

    She knew that even if she said anything now, it was useless.

    Tears, unconsciously seeping out of the eyes, along the cheek, drop by drop fell to the ground.

    Guan Xiaojing saw it, but she didn''t sympathize with her at all. She even pretended to be very fake: "there''s no one else here. Who do you cry for? Do you think that if you repent, I will forgive you? Gu gently, I tell you, don''t even think about it. In this life, as long as I have Guan Xiaojing one day, you will be happyDon''t think about it. "

    Word by word, full of hatred.

    Guan Xiaojing will never forget who took away all her happiness.

    After the announcement, he was ready to turn around and leave.

    Just a few steps, the elevator suddenly dingdong, Gu Yicheng came out from the inside.

    Seeing Guan Xiaojing, Gu Yicheng was shocked.

    But seeing Gu lightly also in, his eyes again twinkle the light of deep feeling.

    Guan Xiaojing had seen Gu Yicheng like this many times before.

    This man will always look like a person only when he sees Gu gently.

    Once upon a time, she thought that as long as time went by, his heart would slowly come to her side. She waited day by day, but in the end, it still gave her a void of joy, and even made her fall into a scar.

    Gu Yicheng is the man she still loves, but even if he is called compound, she never wants to be with him again.

    "What are you doing here?" Gu Yicheng''s first reaction to seeing Guan Xiaojing is to think that she has come to Gu Xiaojing for trouble.

    Now it''s hard for him to see Gu lightly. If Guan Xiaojing scares him away, can he see her again?

    Looking at Gu Yicheng, who is always very nervous to Gu qingran, Guan Xiaojing is still heartbroken, but her face is extremely indifferent, and her enchanting red lips rise slowly, "yes, I am bullying Gu qingran now. What can you do? Are you trying to kill me? "ˇ° I''m in the past with you, Xiaojing. Let me go. " Gu Yicheng frowned, and the tone of speaking to Guan Xiaojing was almost begging.

    Guan Xiaojing is more and more amused. She takes two steps in front of him, stares at him coldly and without emotion, and asks, "what do you want to talk about with me now? Even if I bully her, she deserves it. "

    It is really big face, to this point, even can go to her in front of her, let her not to hurt, let her no child client.

    Do you really think Guan Xiaojing is easy to bully?

    Gu Yicheng wants to say something more to persuade Guan Xiaojing.

    But before he could say a word, he was interrupted by Guan Xiaojing: "Gu Yicheng, I admit that I loved you very much and wanted to have children for you, but it turns out that no matter how much I do, no matter how wronged I am, I still can''t get into your heart. You said, what was my plan before. I know that you never have me in your heart, but I still have to be persistent. It''s silly. If I knew earlier that a person who doesn''t love you, even if you don''t love me any more, how could I be reduced to this situation? You don''t want my baby

    I can support myself. I have that ability, but I want to wait for the baby to be born and raise it together with you. I never want much. I just want us to support each other. Is it that hard? "

    What she wants is always very simple.

 Chapter 162

    Gu Yicheng''s stirring up dissension

    But why is God so cruel that she won''t get what she wants?

    Perhaps, in her last life, she really owed Gu Yicheng, so in this life, she came to pay his debts.

    "Xiaojing, what do you want me to do before you give up? What you want, you say, as long as it''s not too much, I''ll give it to you. But I have only one requirement, that is, don''t hate me any more. Everything is my fault and has nothing to do with anyone. "

    Gu Yicheng''s words, let Guan Xiaojing and Gu lightly at the same time a Leng.

    We didn''t expect him to say that.

    Guan Xiaojing, who has already promised herself not to be a little sad for Gu Yicheng, still has red eyes at the moment.

    Her heart, more incomparable hate Gu gently.

    But at the same time, I also hate that when I get to this point, I will be influenced by Gu Yicheng.

    For half a pay, Guan Xiaojing can''t find her voice.

    Just stare at Gu Yicheng for a moment.

    At this moment, she is still a faint hope, her children are still there, she and Gu Yicheng are going to get married.

    How good would it be if all the tragedies in front of us were really just a nightmare?

    But reality is reality.

    No matter how much she doesn''t want to, she still has to face it.

    "I don''t need any compensation from you. I just want you to always remember that you owe me Guan Xiaojing a child."

    With that, she no longer lingered, stepping on high-heeled shoes, then strode toward the direction of the elevator.

    Gu gently stupidly watched Guan Xiaojing go far into the elevator completely disappeared figure, for a long time did not return to God.

    Now she doesn''t hate Guan Xiaojing. She even feels that she really owes Guan Xiaojing.

    Until Gu Yicheng came to her and sat down, and said to her, "gently, don''t take her words to heart, as long as you know, no matter when, I will protect you."

    He promised her as always.

    Once Gu gently, is really believe her.

    Even, for a time, he regarded her as his whole world.

    But now, in retrospect, she feels like a fool.

    So now, he even wants to cheat her as before?

    Ha ha Da!

    Gu gently can''t help but pull the corner of the lip to smile a voice, extremely helpless to shake

    Shaking her head, under Gu Yicheng''s puzzled eyes, she said without hesitation: "I''m not Guan Xiaojing, and I''m not the Gu you used to be. Take your so-called lies to others. "

    Does Gu Yicheng believe that Gu said it softly: "do you really think so about me?"

    His eyes were full of disbeliefˇ° Yes Gu lightly hardly hesitated for a quarter of an hour, "do you think you can cheat the whole world, can you cheat me?"

    She used to be too silly and naive, but now she''s better.

    "Oh." Gu Yicheng burst into tears, and the quiet corridor of the hospital echoed his laughter, "gently, are you talking to me now because you are not afraid? Do you really think that Bo shaoting can give you happiness? You two have a future? "

    When it comes to Bo shaoting, Gu Qingwen''s face is obviously mild.

    But in fact, Gu''s question is not without reason.

    Does she really have a future with Bo shaoting?

    This question, she wanted to ask Bo shaoting countless times, but every time the words came to her mouth, she did not have the courage to continue to ask.

    Maybe, she''s afraid she''ll get answers she doesn''t want to hear.

    But even if there is no future, it''s better to be happy now, isn''t it?

    What will last forever?

    In this world, who can guarantee who can accompany each other to the end?

    Immediately, Gu gently asked back: "are you trying to stir up the relationship between me and him?"

    "If you two are really good, do you think my provocation is useful?" Gu Yicheng asked in no hurry.

    At this moment, he had stopped laughing, his eyes were cold and sharp, and every word he said was ironic, "gently, maybe you don''t know, the man you like, he once had an unforgettable relationship?"

    Smell speech, Gu lightly a Leng.My eyes are full of doubts.

    Bo shaoting once had a relationship? And it''s still very memorable?

    But why doesn''t anyone know?

    Not even Baidu.

    She always felt that Gu Yicheng must be deliberately provoking them.

    Yes, it must be.

    Gu lightly doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him: "OK, don''t say I don''t believe it, even if he really has it, so what? That''s all in the past, isn''t it? Anyway, now he''s mine. "

    "Ha ha, you have changed!" Gu Yicheng was even more injured.

    It turns out that even if Bo shaoting once had a woman she loved, she didn''t mind

    .

    What are you?

    Even if he missed it, he always had her in his heart, didn''t he?

    She can give Bo shaoting a chance to start, but why not give herself a chance to compensate?

    "Gu Yicheng, don''t say another bad word about him, otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about our last little relationship in the future."

    Now she really didn''t want to hear that he almost slandered Bo shaoting, so she just got up and left.

    However, even she didn''t realize that when she left, her steps were in a hurry. She didn''t know. In fact, she was very flustered at the moment. She was afraid that she would really hear about Bo shaoting''s previous feelings from Gu Yicheng.

    She is always hypnotizing herself. She must believe Bo shaoting.

    If there was a relationship in the past, it''s all in the past, isn''t it? He is sure to be frank with himself. How can he hide?

    Therefore, it must be Gu Yicheng''s intention to sow discord.

    Yes, it must be.

    Thinking of this, she left all her worries behind and stopped thinking about it.

    The day of Paris Fashion Week is getting closer and closer, and the atmosphere of the design department is also very tense.

    The designers who were selected by Gu to go to Paris were both expecting and nervous.

    This time, ye Tianqing is responsible for staying at the design department.

    But she is afraid that Gu will not be ready, even more anxious than the client.

    I went into her office several times a day and sent wechat to ask if she was ready.

    In fact, her most nervous is not anything else, but when the fashion week, Jinglin will go, others don''t know, but ye Tianqing knows, that evil girl en is Gu lightly''s idol. What worries her is that Gu lightly forgets what she wants to do after seeing Jinglin.

    Gu Qingdu is about to be harassed by her and wants to turn off, but he is more looking forward to leaving for Paris fashion week.

    Finally, it was the day of departure.

    Ye Tianqing early in the morning called Gu gently up, originally intended to send her to the airport, but did not expect that Bo shaoting has come.

    His car was parked downstairs.

 Chapter 163

    I want to come to you by my own strength

    Gu lightly in the room packing time, ye Tianqing tangled for a while, still can''t resist to go to Bo shaoting in front of, careful exploration mouth asked: "Mr. Bo, gently still young, you..."

    "Don''t worry." Bo shaoting had guessed what she was worried about, so he took her words directly. He didn''t say much, but he had given Ye Tianqing peace of mind.

    The implication is: as long as there is him, nothing will happen to Gu lightly.

    With Bo shaoting''s words, ye Tianqing was relieved: "that''s good, that''s good, Mr. Bo. This time I want to look at our design department. I really can only give it to you. Although she seems very calm at ordinary times, she is always in a panic. If you can, you must bear with her more. If she does something wrong, don''t blame her in public. "

    "Well." Bo shaoting is not half impatient because of Ye Tianqing''s wordiness. On the contrary, he looks very happy.

    Yes, he was very glad that before Gu ran into him, she had a girl friend who was always with her and never left her.

    How could he disappoint her best friend?

    She''s his girlfriend now. How could he not take care of her?

    Get Bo shaoting such assurance, ye Tianqing completely put down her heart, no longer have any worry, will Gu gently to Bo shaoting, even send her to the airport.

    They all took LK''s private plane to Paris.

    Upon arrival, there were already staff waiting at the airport to deliver them to the five-star hotel.

    LK As one of the sponsors of this Paris fashion week, the treatment is not generally good.

    Gu Qingnian was also taken care of, and his room was arranged next to Bo shaoting''s presidential suite.

    Since she got off the plane, many people flattered her when Bo shaoting was not by her side. Obviously, they all hinted that Gu Qingwen hoped that she would speak well of them in front of Bo shaoting when she had a chance.

    After staying, other designers in LK design department find Gu qingran''s room and a group of people go in to chat with her.

    "Sister Gu, you are really amazing now. Even Yao Qin, the vice president of SX, came to see you. I hope you can say more good things to her in front of Mr. Bo. I guess I want to cooperate with LK. " Designer Yu Yiwen walks directly to Gu''s bed and sits down. With envy, she looks around the decoration of the room and the invincible sea view outside the window.

    They are all designers. Why do they live in ordinary rooms, but Gu Qingnian is arranged in the presidential suite.

    However, I only dare to be angry in my heart, but I dare not speak up.

    Before Lin Tianai resigned, Yu Yiwen always followed her

    If you have nothing to do, just say a few bad words with Lin Tianai. Many bad things about her are spread inside. Yu Yiwen also takes a lot of credit.

    Although Gu gently did not directly say these, but the heart is as clear as a mirror.

    However, when it comes to strength, Yu Yiwen still has some.

    So Gu Qingming, even if he didn''t like to see her, still put her on the list to attend fashion week together.

    In fact, it is also giving her a chance. If she could keep her duty, she would have a clear distinction between public and private.

    At this time, as soon as Yu Yiwen''s words came out, other people began to coax her: "yes, you are really great. When do you think I''ll be half as successful as you? Don''t say half of it. I''d like one tenth. Why don''t you give us some advice? "

    "Guli, that''s not right. Do you think sister Gu is really lucky to be here? They rely on their strength. " Yu Yiwen squints and smiles at Gu, refuting Gu Li who just spoke.

    These words, on the surface, sound to be helping Gu to get out of trouble, but in fact, they are satirizing her.

    Who doesn''t know that the position of director Gu Qingnian was appointed by Bo shaoting? Who doesn''t know that she can become the chief designer in this Paris fashion week? That''s what Bo shaoting means.

    To say she''s not lucky is to go through the back door.

    She depends on her strength. That''s what I believe.

    Therefore, Yu Yiwen''s intention is to trip her secretly.

    Gu qingran had already reflected in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He just laughed and didn''t drive them out. Instead, he went to open the suitcase, took out his design draft and sat down at his desk quietly.

    The designer she brought is still chatting.

    With that, I talked about Lin Tianai, who had just resigned.Guli tilted her head and asked Yu Yiwen: "now I think of what Lin Tianai said. Where on earth do you think she came from? Will sister Gu arrange her because they are two sisters? What can she do? She can''t do anything. She''s just a bag of grass. I also recently learned that her backstage turned out to be thin. Tut tut

    Bo San Shao is a famous playboy. Her girlfriend is almost all over the world. She really thinks that if she has sex with Bo San Shao, she can be Bo''s third daughter-in-law. Why doesn''t she daydream more? Do you really think every man is as single-minded as Mr. Bo? "

    "Not really."

    "Well, Mr. Bo is really good to sister Gu. You see, the world has confessed. If there is a man who will do this to me, I will die right away without regret. "

    Their conversation gradually disturbed Gu Qingwen.

    But she still pretended to read the design draft and didn''t participate in their conversation.

    But my heart was in a mess.

    Now people all over the world say that Bo shaoting is very good to her.

    Yes, she felt it was.

    What''s the use of Kehao?

    Isn''t every relationship the same at the beginning? But how long does it last?

    Emotionally, the most terrible thing is that one has gone far, but one still stays in the same place without any progress.

    In the long run, they will get tired of each other.

    One party will eventually dislike another.

    So she also wants to make efforts to become better, not all people think that she is worthy of shaoting, but at least, no longer be said, she will only delay.

    Thinking of this, she went on with her painting. The designer in her suite originally wanted to make Gu Qingwen uneasy, so she stayed here all the time, but now she was completely indifferent, as if she didn''t take them seriously at all, so she went back to her room one after another.

    Finally, they all left, and Gu was relieved.

    Close the design and get ready to take a shower.

    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.

    Immediately thought that they were bothering themselves again, heart full of rejection, or to open the door.

    "Acclimatized?"

    A man''s familiar voice suddenly came into her ear.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly a Leng, eyes suddenly raise, this just discovers originally is thin shaoting ring doorbell.

    She was immediately surprised: "aren''t you asleep?"

    "No Bo shaoting raised his hand and rubbed his temple, then pulled his tie and walked into her room.

    They had a relationship once before, but now he suddenly came into his room alone. Gu was still nervous at the bottom of his heart, but he couldn''t get rid of them, so he had to close the door with a stiff head and pretending to be calm.

    The man walked in a few steps, then turned around, black eyes deeply staring at her face.

    She forced to hold up the spirit of the face, it seems, very reluctantly.

    Gu lightly was not comfortable with him, subconsciously touched his face: "is there anything on my face?"

    In fact, even if he didn''t deliberately ask, Bo shaoting already knew,

    Now Gu Qingwen must be very nervous. The designers who are with them may also say something that puts her under great pressure.

    Bo shaoting took her by the hand and led her to the balcony.

    Look out, the night in Paris, the sea view is unparalleled.

    Listen to the sound of the waves, Gu gently tense mood, gradually relaxed.

    Her waist was tightly held by an arm, and then her forehead was kissed by thin lips. A deep and powerful voice seemed to ring from a distance: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."

    "I..." Gu was shocked.

    I don''t think I said I was nervous and scared, did I?

    But why would he know?

    Is he a prophet or not?

    But anyway, she was still very moved that Bo shaoting would appear in front of her at this moment and say this to her.

    Ten million love words are not as good as a simple one: "don''t be afraid."

    I am in everything.

    Subconsciously, Gu gently suddenly felt as if the immediate difficulties are no longer difficult.

    She rarely took the initiative to reach out and seize his slender fingers: "I will try my best to do it well. I hope that one day, they will not talk behind their backs and say that I depend on you for everything."ˇ° Can''t you rely on me? " Bo shaoting''s slender index finger scraped the bridge of her nose, and then held her tightly again to watch the sea view.Gu gently followed his eyes to see out, stretched his hand back to hold him

    Exquisite waist: "not bad, but I still want to rely on their own strength, to make a little achievement."

    This was said to Bo shaoting once from other people''s mouths.

    At this moment, his eyes were slightly deep, and then he opened Gu lightly. He lowered his black eyes and gazed at her deeply. His thin lips opened slightly, and he said, "Gu lightly, what I want is not how smart you are, I just hope that you can be happy with me. No matter how heavy the storm is, I will carry it with you in the future. "

    It turns out that Bo shaoting is so good at talking about love.

    Have to admit, this moment of Gu gently is touched.

    Immediately fascinated by closed eyes, tiptoe initiative to send red lips kiss him: "good."

    As soon as Bo shaoting''s back was stiff, he took back the initiative, picked her up and went back to the room.

    -

    Bo shaoting and Gu Qingwen had already left for Paris. On the third day, a big event happened to the Lin family in Yunhai city.

    Lin Tianai is sitting on the toilet with a shaking hand holding the pregnancy test stick. She is surprised to see the two red bars on it. She hasn''t recovered for a long time.

    She was full of ideas about what to do and how could it be like this. Every time she was with Bo shaocong, he would wear a condom. Even if he didn''t, the next morning, he would arrange for someone to prepare contraceptives for him. Although she was disgusted, she knew that sleeping with Bo shaocong was just a matter of making fun of each other. She never dared to think about it, and even despised marrying Bo shaocong. So, she thought that she would never be hit.

    Bad luck just came to her.

 Chapter 164

    I don''t envy her, but I envy her

    Although just pregnant not long, but Lin Tianai''s pregnancy reaction is very serious, soon was Lin mother found clues.

    Lin Mu directly broke into her room and asked bitterly, "Xiao AI, are you fooling around outside? Have you forgotten what mom taught you before? Even if you want to get pregnant before marriage, you have to find a reliable one. Who is the father of this child? "

    If it comes from other mothers, they really care about their daughter.

    Lin Tianai is too clear about Lin''s mother.

    She would question herself in this way, just because she was worried that she would find a poor man who could not help her baby son Lin Tianle and humiliate the Lin family.

    The more I think about it, the more I feel sad.

    In fact, although she always speaks ill of Gu lightly outside, she knows from the bottom of her heart that she is luckier than Gu lightly. At least, she was not left behind by her own parents at birth. It''s just that it''s more unfortunate than Gu to have such a family.

    She couldn''t help sneering. She looked at Lin''s mother with tears in her eyes and asked, "yes, I''m just fooling around outside. What can I do? Are you going to kick me out? "

    "You know, your father, your mother, and your brother are counting on you for our happiness after three years. How can you let me down so much? " Lin Mu was so angry that she wanted to slap her in the face.

    Lin Tianai stares at the hand that she wants to raise, immediately raises his head, but the tone is incomparably calm: "want to hit me, then you hit me."

    "You

    "Mom, I finally understand why Gu Qingwen doesn''t want to admit you so much." Lin Tianai suddenly felt that his own mother was very strange, "you say, did I do something wrong in my last life to get into such a family? All the hopes of both of you are on your precious son. What did you do when you gave birth to me? If you don''t treat me as an adult from the very beginning, why don''t you just throw me in the garbage like Gu Qingqing

    The bucket? "

    Maybe the family she met would be hundreds of times better than Gu Qingqing.

    "So you blame your mother for me now? Little love, you''re taking care of me. What''s that little bitch doing? She doesn''t regard us as a family at all. Are you envious of her? "

    "I don''t envy her, I envy her!" Lin Tianai now remembers that she can''t do anything. She is like a fool when she works as a designer in LK design department. Like a monkey, she jumps up and down all day long to say bad things about Gu, but it''s not painful for her. Even Bo shaoting confesses to her and treats her as a favorite. But what do you get now? I didn''t get anything. I left LK in the end.

    Now, I''m pregnant

    If Bo shaocong knew that he had his children, would he either?

    The answer is unknown.

    But he can ask people to arrange contraceptives for her every morning, and he has already guessed that he has never thought of marrying himself.

    At this moment, she felt extremely dirty and didn''t know what to do next.

    But now Lin''s mother just wants to know who her baby''s father is. The next second, I don''t care where I take it. Lin Tianai is pregnant with her baby, straight

    Then he pulled her out of bed.

    Lin Tianai had already vomited in the dark, and she was weak all over. She was dragged by Lin''s mother, and her back hit the wall, which made her sweatˇ° You take me to the manager quickly. I don''t dare. We Lin family can''t do this. Children have to be knocked out, but they also have to give them a sum of money. Your brother recently took a fancy to a sports car, just in time. " Lin Mu''s right way.

    Lin Tianai looked at her faintly and didn''t speak for a long time.

    It''s like looking at a stranger.

    This is her biological mother.

    If you can''t squeeze her, you start to cut her like a vampire.

    Now she has to be forced to use the child to threaten others for money.

    Lin''s mother saw that Lin Tianai didn''t speak all the time, so she was more worried: "the father of the child, isn''t he really a poor man? Lin Tianai, how can you let me down so much? Can you learn from Gu Qingqing? You see how powerful they are. You can get Bo shaoting, the president of LK. But what do you get? Oh, what else did you say before, that sooner or later you will replace her and rob Bo shaoting from her? I don''t think you have the ability at all. You just talk about what you can do! "

    Lin''s mother began to attack Lin Tianai endlessly.

    Even to Gu gently resentment, all together vent to Lin Tianai.More said more excited, swung the fist to beat her vigorously.

    Lin Tianai''s body aches, but he can''t resist.

    Can only silently bear her mother hit her.

    Her brain, has been haunted by Lin''s mother said.

    Yeah, it''s all that bitch.

    If it wasn''t for her, how could her life become so miserable?

    How can she let go?

    No, she''ll never let her go.

    Lin''s mother was still cursing in her ear: "you can''t compare with that little bitch, Lin Tianai. How did I give birth to such a thing as you. I should have killed you. I don''t care. If Tianle wants to buy a sports car, you have to get three million yuan back. Even if you make chicken, you have to get it back. "

    At last, Lin Mu said her ultimate goal.

    It''s all about her son.

    At all costs, even the baby in her daughter''s belly, she will take advantage of it.

    Lin Tianai really couldn''t believe it. It came from his own mother.

    She thought it was a dream, and subconsciously reached out and pinched her thigh.

    It hurts. It''s not like I''m dreaming.

    It''s reality.

    Her mother, whose blood is thicker than water, conceived in October and gave birth to her. Now that she is pregnant, she is not concerned about her first, but worried that her child will not bring benefits to Lin Tianle.

    Sad, how sad

    Lin Tianai doesn''t want to argue with his mother. Suddenly, he doesn''t know where the strength comes from. He pushes her away and runs out of the room with his bag and leaves home. Just ran into Lin Tianle, but she didn''t say hello and went on.

    Lin Tianle went to ask his mother: "Mom, what''s the matter with my sister?"

    "Don''t worry about her. She''s a coquettish. My good son, you can rest assured that my mother will give you all the best. The sports car you want will soon be available. " At this moment, Lin''s mother''s face is very flattering to Lin Tianle.

    Hearing his dream sports car, Lin Tianle''s eyes suddenly became refined

    Light, has completely forgotten to care about what happened to Lin Tianai.

    After Lin Tianai ran out of the Lin family, he went to Bo shaocong''s villa in Yunhai city for the first time.

    But no one opened the door for her.

    Even the code lock of the gate has been changed.

    Bo shaocong calls have always been turned off.

    She had to leave for a while and roam the streets.

    Just happened to meet Bai Shishi, who had just finished his meal in a Japanese restaurant and was ready to drive away.

    Without looking at anyone, Lin Tianai bumped into Bai Shishi and fell to the ground.

    Bai Shishi immediately felt that it was touch porcelain: "you are OK..."

    "It''s you?" To see who, her eyes suddenly disdain, but see she looks a little embarrassed, face is still very pale, or soft hearted squat down to help her up.

    Lin Tianai hurriedly touched the tears in the corner of his eyes: "thank you."

    "Are you all right?" Some time ago, when I saw Lin Tianai, although her posture was very low, I still despised her. But today, it seems that I am out of my wits. What happened?

    Bai Shishi pondered in his heart for a while, then turned to think again, no, what''s wrong with her? What''s the matter with her?

    Lin Tianai also recognized Bai Shishi, but now, she had no idea to please her again, so she shook her head lightly, said "it''s OK", and continued to turn and leave.

    Just turned around, eyes a black, knee suddenly soft again fell, fainted.

    "Hello..." Bai Shishi was in a hurry to help the car.

    After the examination, Bai Shishi knew that Lin Tianai was pregnant.

    She wanted to ask her family, or her lover, how to contact her.

    But after Lin Tianai woke up, he didn''t speak all the time, as if he was suddenly dumb.

    Bai Shishi is too lazy to ask any more. She arranges her assistant to buy some daily necessities for her. It''s too late to see her. She is also ready to leave. Before leaving, she asks, "if you don''t have anything, just have a good rest. It''s no use thinking about more. The doctor said, you have symptoms of threatened abortion, emotional not easily excited, suggest you stay in hospital for observation for a few days. I''ll ask the assistant to find some nurses for you early tomorrow morning. You don''t have to worry about the medical expenses. I''ve already dealt with it. You can live here and have a good rest. "She didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly felt that Lin Tianai was a little pitiful, so she went to bed

    Still can''t help meddling.

    Lin Tianai''s eyes were colorless, as if he had not heard Bai Shishiˇ° Well, go to bed early. I''ll go first Seeing that she was silent, Bai Shishi closed the door and left.

    After Bai Shishi had left for a long time, Lin Tianai turned around and looked at the door which had been closed again. Unconsciously, a sarcastic smile rose from the corner of his mouth.

    "What did you say? Is Lin Tianai pregnant? Can''t... "Bai Shishi can''t hide the secret. When she goes out of the hospital, she takes out her mobile phone and sends a wechat to Ye Tianqing to tell her.

    Although she is now at odds with Gu lightly, but the relationship with Ye Tianqing is still very iron.

    Ye Tianqing over there hasn''t come back for a long time.

    How unexpectedly, Lin Tianai was pregnant with a child!

    It''s Bo shaocong''s that he never leaves ten.

    But will bo shaocong have this child?

    In wechat, Bai Shishi is still wondering who the child is.

    But ye Tianqing didn''t reveal a word of information. He sat in a daze for a long time, thinking

    To think about it, I finally told Gu the news.

    meanwhile.

    Gu is making final preparations for the opening ceremony of fashion week.

    The huge and luxurious conference room is full of influential designers from all over the world.

    Some are young and some are old.

 Chapter 165

    Jing Lin''s invitation

    The news about Gu qingran and Bo shaoting has spread all over the world for a long time, so everyone thinks that Gu qingran naturally disdains her. She sits here by selling her body, and comes here to attend the fashion week with them. However, the international famous designers are all connotative and cultured people, so now people will only look down on her in their hearts.

    Even if they don''t say it directly, Gu Qingxin is clear.

    It''s only normal that she has no achievements and will be looked down upon, so she can only pretend that she didn''t find anything and concentrate on it

    Ppt of other designers.

    "Jing Lin will be here in a few minutes," said sash, one of the top designers

    When it comes to Jinglin, everyone here explodes in an instant.

    You know, Jinglin''s popularity in Paris is very strong, and she has always been a strong woman by herself.

    Gu lightly heart, also followed excited.

    I didn''t expect to see Jinglin today.

    I''ll see her later. What can I say first?

    With heart in mind, she quickly saw Jinglin. She didn''t even hear what other designers said.

    When Jing Lin came to the backstage meeting room of the fashion week venue, it was more than two hours after the meeting.

    Every year''s designers are the same, and usually Baidu can search, we have been very interested.

    But as soon as I heard Jinglin''s name, everyone suddenly recovered and got up to meet her.

    The door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open.

    First, a group of female bodyguards in suits and shoes came in, and then, a pair of legs with an air field of 2.8 meters came in.

    She was dressed in a black suit with impeccable figure, flaming red lips and a medium and long wine red Bobo which was very popular in recent years.

    As soon as she appeared, all the designers inside exploded.

    Everyone was scrambling to shake hands with her.

    But they were blocked by the female bodyguards around her.

    Everyone had to withdraw their hands and sit down again.

    After Jinglin came in, ADA, the designer with the biggest brand in the main position, naturally got up and gave it to her.

    "It''s OK. It''s the same everywhere I sit." Jinglin didn''t really go to the throne. Instead, she sat down in the empty seat next to Gu Qingwen and turned her head to say hello politely.

    Gu was so excited that his heart almost stopped.

    The introduction of designers is not over yet.

    When it was LK''s turn to introduce it, Gu was stunned for a while before he installed it

    He stood up calmly and began to make an introduction.

    Everyone was silent.

    In fact, the designers who go with Gu qingran feel a little humiliated. They all have some complaints in their hearts. How can they be the representatives of Gu qingran as the chief designer of LK. Gu gently finally finished the introduction and sat down, but there was still a complete silence around him.

    It seems that everyone didn''t hear what she said just now, even the most basic applause.

    Gu gently embarrassed, but did not dare to show.

    Suddenly, Jing Lin, who was next to her, first clapped and praised in fluent English, "yes, it''s promising to be the chief designer of LK at a young age."

    Got the idol''s praise, Gu gently than in the lottery is also excited.

    Jinglin applauded, and other people would naturally give face.

    This embarrassing episode is a turn over.

    After the designer''s meeting, Gu lightly just walked out of the meeting room and was killed

    One of Jing Lin''s female bodyguards called, "Miss Gu, if you can, Miss Jing would like to invite you to dinner."

    Idol let her have dinner?

    Suddenly, Gu lightly thought that he had heard wrong.

    He was shocked for a long time, but didn''t respond until the designer next to him coaxed: "sister Gu, you are so powerful. Now even the world''s biggest designer Jinglin is looking for you."

    "Ha ha..." smell speech, the face of Gu lightly flashed a trace of embarrassment.

    These people are obviously their own. Why do they always want the Ming Dynasty to satirize her

    Łż

    But for a moment, Gu gently also don''t know whether to promise.After all, she never knew Jinglin. Although she knew her, Jinglin didn''t know her.

    Even if you make an offer, you should make an appointment with her yourself, right?

    What''s more, many famous designers are waiting to invite Jinglin to dinner, but she only invited herself?

    She didn''t know whether she should refuse or nod her head.

    The female bodyguard didn''t urge her. She stood patiently in front of her and waited for her reply.

    However, Yu Yiwen, the designer of the same trade, directly agreed to the female Bodyguard: "yes, you can tell Miss Jing that our director Gu will arrive in advance in the evening."

    "All right." The female bodyguard turned and left.

    After a long time, Gu Qingcai looks back at Yu Yiwen who is engaged in the business.

    "Sister Gu, you can''t look at me like this. You know, I do it for you. Before I heard Tianqing elder sister say, your idol is Jinglin. You see, you have finally come to Paris and met your idol

    . Your idol wants to invite you to dinner now. He must look up to you. How can you give up such a good chance? "

    Yao Qin, another colder designer, nodded: "don''t think you are LK''s star now, so you don''t need to please anyone. Miss Jinglin, you can''t afford to offend me. "

    There seems to be something else in it. But Gu lightly didn''t think deeply.

    I also feel that although Yu Yiwen is deliberately making trouble, what she says is quite reasonable. She has always wanted to see Jinglin, and now she finally meets a real person,

    But also proposed to eat together, it is simply the greatest blessing of God for her. Anyway, she should not give up the opportunity.

    There is still some time left in the evening. Gu lightly went back to the hotel first.

    Now I turn on my mobile phone again, and I see a message from ye Tianqing on wechat.

    When she saw Lin Tianai pregnant these words, her heart suddenly had a huge shock.

    He immediately forgot the time difference between Paris and Yunhai, and called Ye Tianqing: "is it true? Is Lin Tianai pregnant

    She didn''t even think about it.

    So, who is Bo shaocong?

    "It''s true." At this moment, ye Tianqing over there has just chatted with Bai Shishi.

    And it''s also about Lin Tianai.

    When it comes to Lin Tianai, ye Tianqing doesn''t know whether to say that Lin Tianai is poor or deserves it.

    She always aims at Gu lightly, originally she now such end, oneself

    It should be a few days and nights to celebrate.

    However, when she heard from Bai Shishi that she had been vomiting all these days and had nothing to eat, she had to rely on nutrition needles to maintain her health, and she had no spirit at all, she felt very pitiful.

    However, as the saying goes, there must be something hateful about poor people.

    Lin Tianai and Bo shaocong got together because they wanted to deal with Gu qingran.

    But now can''t deal with, make oneself a body to soar, also is she from do evil not live.

    In fact, Gu lightly and ye Tianqing''s idea is almost the same.

    But I still couldn''t help asking, "what''s the situation now?"

    "I hear it''s not very good." Ye Tianqing doesn''t want Gu to be distracted in Paris. She just plays it down.

    Gu gently also wanted to ask, but when the words came to his mouth, he thought that he should not ask.

    After all, she had been divorced from the Lin family before.

    He was so cruel that he didn''t ask. He didn''t say anything, so he hung up and had a rest. In the evening, he set out to meet Jinglin.

    Jinglin has already arranged for a female bodyguard to wait for her in the lobby of the hotel and invited her to get on the business bus.

    The evening in Paris is as beautiful as a priceless painting.

    But at the moment, Gu gently, no mind to watch.

    I''m full of thoughts. After meeting Jinglin later, I should say something first.

    All the way.

    About half an hour''s journey, the car stopped steadily.

    The female bodyguard went out first and opened the door gently for Gu to ask her to get off. Jinglin''s reservation is a Chinese style restaurant with antique decoration. As soon as she goes in, she will send out melodious classical music.

    The female bodyguard took her to a box, then opened the door and invited Gu to enter."Miss Gu, are you coming?" Inside, Jing Lin got up to meet her in person.

    Once again close to meet, Gu gently nervous lips in shaking, after a long time, just to find their voice again, reluctantly said

    Two words: "hello."

    "Ha ha, don''t be too nervous. I''m just an ordinary person." Jinglin saw her panic, and then opened her mouth to comfort her.

    At the moment, Jinglin, without the flaming red lips of today''s meeting, is just a simple shirt and jeans, but her temperament is still there. It gives Gu a gentle feeling, like a big sister next door.

    However, she was extremely nervous.

    After all, the man in front of him is really his idol.

    The quiet atmosphere lasted for a long time.

    Gu gently like a pupil, head down, dull sitting there.

    "I''ve heard of you before. You''ve been in the limelight recently. I was just thinking, what kind of woman are you, very scheming, or do you use your Internet language to describe green tea? Sure enough, they all want to talk nonsense. Do you know that the first impression you give me is that you should be a very easy person to get along with Jinglin''s voice is very clear.

    Gu listened and was stunned.

    She did not expect that in the eyes of her idol, her evaluation was so high.

    It''s a great thing.

    She nervously held the teacup and drank two glasses of water in a row to calm her excitement: "thank you, thank you for looking at me like this."

    "But you''re really good. Have you known Mr. Bo of LK for a long time? " Jinglin took the teapot and poured the water for her. She asked casually.

    Gu lightly also thought that she should just be bored to ask, very seriously thought about it, very sincerely replied: "it''s not particularly long."

    "Love him?"

 Chapter 166

    In the end she betrayed him

    "Well?" Gu lightly did not expect that Jinglin was still a little gossip, but she felt happy to talk to her idol, even about her private life. "I can''t say I love her very much, but I''m used to it."

    "That''s good." Jinglin took a sip of hot tea and put down the cup without delay. "In your eyes, I''m a strong woman, but to be honest, I''m just a little woman. I''m also eager to have someone like your boyfriend who dotes on me and loves me. But I''m not as lucky as you are

    When she said this, Jinglin''s eyes flashed far away.

    Although it''s just a flash, it''s still captured by Gu lightly.

    She immediately guessed that Jinglin should have a story.

    Maybe, once there was a boyfriend who loved her very much and treated her very well, right?

    After Jinglin finished her words, she suddenly found that she seemed to have said too much: "sorry, maybe I think you''re good to get along with. If you''re not careful, you''ll say too much. Don''t take it seriously."

    "No, no, how could it be." Gu Qingwen is eager for the idol to get along with him and talk more.

    Next, Jing Lin ordered the dishes.

    To their surprise, they all like spicy food.

    And I especially like boiled fish.

    With a common hobby, Gu gently in the heart of the embarrassment gradually dissipated, with Jinglin slowly acquainted.

    After the dinner, they added wechat and left each other their phone numbers.

    Leaving the hotel, Jinglin took Gu to walk around Paris to see the night scene.

    When seeing Gu gently back to the hotel, Jing Lin received a phone call. Her face suddenly turned cold. After she hung up, she said goodbye to Gu gently in a hurry, and asked the female bodyguard to put her down on the side of the road and leave.

    Gu gently feel very surprised, her idol, clearly seems to be so a calm person.

    What on earth would make her suddenly panic?

    Gu lightly is very curious, but she dare not ask naturally.

    After arriving at the hotel and returning to the suite, I was just about to take out the room card when I saw Yu Yiwen and Yao Qin standing on the open-air platform not far away.

    Maybe I heard the sound of the elevator, and then I turned to look at it.

    See Gu lightly came back, then all walk toward her, together impolite rush

    Into her room.

    Gu gently helpless rejection, but, can''t say anything, can only harden the scalp to accept.

    As soon as the door was closed, Yu Yiwen gently asked Gu, "how are you doing? Do you have a good time with the designer of Jingda? Elder sister Gu, I really envy you. You say, how can I have a meal with the designer of Jingda? What did you two talk about? Have you ever talked about when to cooperate? "

    "No Gu lightly has no cover way.

    No, she and Jing Lin are talking about their lives.

    Although she was a little curious, because she didn''t know Jinglin at all before, Jinglin seemed to want to know her every bit. However, since the idol asked, she would certainly answer.

    "Cut, Gu elder sister, see her one side, why don''t you hold her thigh well." Yu Yiwen even more despised, gently.

    In the heart more ironic thought: ha ha, for people like her, it is estimated that the fate of this life can only be in the back of the man blowing pillow side wind upper position, Jinglin such a golden thigh she was indifferent, deserved her

    All my life, I have to rely on men.

    Yao Qin is the same. They are both jealous and sour.

    But you can''t say it directly.

    Gu lightly shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "when you come, you can be content with it. Just do your job well."

    She was very tired today, and she was in a good mood. She didn''t want to affect her mood because of these two people, so she directly ordered: "it''s very late, let''s go to bed early."

    "Gu..."

    "Forget it. Go back to sleep. Where else will they know you now?" Yu Yiwen wants to find out more, but Yao Qin stops her and pulls her out of the suite.

    After they closed the door, Gu gently fell down on the big bed.

    Although Yu Yiwen and Yao Qin always want to find a chance to see her jokes, today, because she can be friends with Jing Lin and has her contact information, she is in a really good mood and even goes to take a bath humming.She came out of the bathroom in a bathrobe.

    Walking towards the big bed, I vaguely saw a familiar man sitting in the gauze.

    His pupils are dark and bright.

    After approaching, I found that I was not wrong.

    It''s Bo shaoting!

    But she was still abruptly startled: "you... How can you come in

    "Yes?"

    No, she saw the door locked just before taking a bath.

    Did Bo shaoting come in through the wall?

    After thinking about it, she couldn''t figure out why.

    Thin shaoting''s black eyes flow in her bathrobe for a while, thin lips just slightly up, way: "balcony."

    "Ah?"

    Gu lightly how all can''t think of, she and Bo shaoting''s balcony is open together of I, so Bo shaoting want to find her, very easy.

    At that time, the organizers arranged for her to live here because they were known as lovers.

    Gu gently carefully out of the balcony, very carefully looked at the next door with his balcony railing, vaguely see the next suite is really like thin shaoting room, her face, suddenly red.

    How... How could that be.

    Coming back from the balcony, she didn''t notice that Bo shaoting was standing behind her.

    Directly step on the air, step on his feet, head also directly hit his thick chest.

    When smelling the familiar smell, Gu lightly scalded his ears this time.

    She doesn''t know what''s going on now. In short, she doesn''t dare to look at Bo shaoting directly.

    But, that man also deliberately tease her, slender index finger suddenly raised her chin, dark eyes staring at her: "shy?"

    "I, I, I didn''t!" Gu Qingqing was very calm, but his heart was already in a mess in the wind.

    What''s more, it''s also a stammer.

    Every move has betrayed her.

    Everything is telling Bo shaoting that Gu Qingwen is very nervous now.

    If you keep teasing like this, the woman will be in a hurry with him.

    Bo shaoting let her go.

    Gu ran away and looked down to find that he was wearing a bathrobe.

    If she had known that, she shouldn''t have come out naked.

    Think of this, she can''t help but recall, with the man in front of her in the back of the bed.

    Ears, face, are unconsciously climbing a layer of red.

    "Gu Qingan, what are you thinking?" Bo shaoting narrowed his eyes and seemed to smile

    Looking at her with a smile, it seems that she has seen the same idea in her heart.

    "No, really not. I didn''t think about anything. Don''t think too much. Really This man, really. Can you stop looking at her all the time? It''s like she will be seen through everything.

    Bo shaoting nodded coldly and cooperated with her: "Oh."

    While saying that, the long legs have been approaching.

    Gu gently suddenly realized that he had come to her again.

    But also by his embrace, the next moment, the man''s thin cold lips, on

    Pasted in her red hot ears, said: "Gu gently, I''ve seen you all over, what are you nervous about?"

    "Er..."

    But she''s embarrassed, okay.

    Gu gently did not find that Bo shaoting has been holding back his desire, his big palm, stroked the back of her head: "sleep."

    "Good." Gu qingran was so embarrassed that he went straight to bed, wrapped himself tightly with the quilt, closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.

    Later in the night, Bo shaoting went back to his suite over the balcony railing.

    He had just finished his bath when the doorbell rang.

    He thought that Gu was afraid of being alone, so he wanted to sleep with him. His thin lips suddenly bent up, put down the towel to wipe his hair, and his legs could not help speeding up to open the door.

    However, it was not Gu Qingqing who came into his eyelids. It''s an old friend who hasn''t been in touch for a long time.

    It doesn''t count to say old friends. Once upon a time, they swore that they would never meet again.

    The woman looked at him with her eyes full of thoughts. Without saying anything, she rushed up and hugged him. Bo shaoting forgot to break free."Ting, do you know that I miss you all these years. I''ve experienced a lot on my own. I can''t bear it any more. Can you come back to me, OK? I really miss you, and I regret it. If I had known that I would not let you go, I would not have made a mistake. Could you give me another chance? "

    The woman choked, her voice full of trembling.

    However, Bo shaoting is indifferent, his eyes are still extremely cold: "Jinglin, let go."

    "I don''t know! I don''t want to! You tell me, what do you want me to do to get me back to you? After all these years, do you still refuse to forgive me? I was wrong, but I also got retribution, you really do not love me? I''m having a bad time, Ting. I''m really having a bad time! "

    Yes, now I come to see Bo shaoting in the middle of the night. The person who said these words is indeed Gu Qingwen''s idol Jinglin.

    She had a relationship with Bo shaoting, as Gu Yicheng said.

    "Oh." All the past events suddenly appear in front of Bo shaoting scene by scene, just like the slow down of the movie.

    Jinglin was his joy when he was young and his first love.

    Once he had a shy period and loved someone deeply.

    And this person is Jing Lin.

    But in the end, she betrayed him.

    On the night when he found out, he was furious, but he didn''t scold. On the contrary, he was so insipid that he deleted all her contact information in front of her.

    After that, he went to other countries.

    Jinglin has been looking for him, but she has never been able to find him.

    Then he went to Yunhai city.

    "Ting, I''ve been looking for you all the time, but I can''t find you. Where have you been all these years? That woman... "

    "My girlfriend." Bo shaoting''s return is light.

    But when introducing Gu gently, the tone is very firm.

    Hearing the words, Jinglin''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley: "really, but do you think you are a couple? I''ve seen her today, but I don''t think she''s worthy of you at all. "

    Although she was surprised that Bo shaoting would say that Gu Qingwen was his girlfriend so directly, she always felt that he was just making a mistake at the beginning

    Wrong betrayed him, so now will take a woman to punish themselves, let their pain just. She still has a lot of confidence in herself, and she doesn''t believe it. Bo shaoting will really put her down and love others.

 Chapter 167

    I think she deserves it

    "I think it''s right, she''s right!" Bo Shao Ting Bing didn''t allow anyone to comment on Gu lightly. Immediately, he pushed her away mercilessly.

    Jinglin was pushed back unexpectedly. She just came here after drinking a little wine. Now, as soon as she was soft, she fell directly on the ground and looked up at Bo shaoting''s face pitifully.

    At the moment of her fall, Bo shaoting did drop his eyelids to see.

    A touch of worry flashed through my eyes.

    But the next second, it''s cold again.

    However, it was still captured by Jinglin.

    Her confidence that she was about to lose was soon restored to her full courage.

    Just then, she had decided that Bo shaoting had never forgotten himself in all these years.

    No matter how hard you talk, you can''t cheat people in your heart.

    The two of them have been dating for a long time, so Jing Lin knows him very well, and 99% of them are just talking right and wrong.

    She simply lay on the ground, not angry but smiling: "court, what you say now,

    I won''t believe a word. You''re just hating me for doing something wrong. I''ll make it up slowly. "

    "How to remedy it?" Every word of Bo shaoting is cold.

    It was so cold that it could almost penetrate into Jinglin''s marrow.

    Jinglin shivered unconsciously, but in the face of his rhetorical question, she couldn''t say a word at the moment.

    She needs time to solve everything.

    However, she said that she would make up for it, so she would make up for it.

    The premise is that Bo shaoting, whom she loves, still loves her.

    But is it still there?

    Jing Lin couldn''t help asking herself again in her heart.

    But she always believed that ting still loved herself.

    That Gu lightly, affirmation is only he uses to annoy oneself just.

    Jinglin is a person who knows how to advance and retreat. Naturally, she also knows that it is impossible for Bo shaoting to forgive her and get back together with her now.

    So, no longer too much entanglement, he naturally got up, patted the dust behind his buttocks, stretched his hand around his neck and gave him a kiss, but in Bo shaoting

    "I''m not going to give up," she said

    At the end of the speech, she didn''t wait for Bo shaoting to say anything more, then quickly turned around and left.

    Bo shaoting looks at Jinglin''s figure, which has gone far and disappeared. After a long time, he slowly raises his hand and touches his neck.

    -

    Gu Qingwen doesn''t know what happened between Jing Lin and Bo shaoting.

    The next day, Jinglin invited her to tea. Although, Gu gently feel that Jing Lin is so enthusiastic a little strange, but also very uncomfortable

    I''m here.

    But that''s her idol. To be more exaggerated, even if she asked her to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire, she would probably agree.

    So, when receiving Jinglin''s phone call, she was still half asleep and half awake. She got up and went to the appointment.

    Gu gently arranges himself. When he arrives at the teahouse he has arranged with Jinglin, Jinglin has already sat down by the window and has opened the tea for her.

    "Excuse me, Miss Jing. Have you been waiting for a long time?" Gu lightly quickly walked to the opposite side of Jinglin and sat down, looking embarrassed.

    She now regrets that she should have gone to bed earlier last night.

    Jing Lin calmly smile: "no, just arrived. You don''t have to be so polite. It''s normal for you to sleep a little longer before you get jet lag in Paris. "

    It''s a very understanding idol.

    But the more Jing Lin was like this, the more embarrassed Gu was.

    When Jing Lin saw that she was embarrassed to order something, she called the waiter to order seven or eight orders of breakfast: "in Paris, there are very few Chinese teahouses. This one was opened by a former classmate of mine. Try it."

    As she spoke, she pushed the turntable and asked Gu to try.

    "Yes, thank you." Gu gently and politely picked up chopsticks, carefully

    Pick up a chicken claw.

    It really tastes like a teahouse in China.

    It can be seen that Jinglin really likes China.

    Eating and eating, he casually asked her: "Miss Jing, have you ever been back to China?"Although Jinglin''s online information shows that she is in Paris all the time, she hears that she speaks Mandarin with a very good accent and thinks that she should be Chinese. Perhaps, when she was very young, she emigrated to Paris with her family.

    "No Jinglin turned to look out of the window, like suddenly lost in thought, for a long time did not speak.

    Gu lightly thought that he said something wrong and mentioned her sad story: "sorry, Miss Jing..."

    "It''s OK. I''ve almost forgotten everything before." Jinglin turned her head and laughed casually, dispelling Gu''s uneasiness.

    Although she said it was ok, Gu gently did not dare to ask any more. She was afraid that if she was not careful, she would say something wrong and offend the idol. She simply stopped talking and ate in silence.

    She didn''t notice that Jinglin always observed her from time to time.

    Shu of, and hear opposite of she ask oneself: "you and thin total, now feeling very good?"

    "Ah Gu lightly stunned next, think of last night he tease oneself, in the heart some disorderly.

    In fact, she doesn''t know whether her relationship with Bo shaoting is particularly good. However, vaguely, he gives her a lot of security.

    This may be a state of emotional stability.

    So, without too much hesitation, she nodded, "it''s OK."

    "Yes." Jinglin''s eyes flashed a deep, "how good is it? Have you ever thought about getting married and having children? " Idols are asking too much, aren''t they?

    She used to think that Jinglin was very cold, but now after getting acquainted with each other, she found that she was quite fond of chatting.

    Gu lightly didn''t think much about it, so he said what he really thought in his heart: "in fact, I still can''t believe that I''m really with him. Before I was really together, I couldn''t tell for a long time whether I liked him or what. But now, I know my heart very well. I want to have a good time with him. Perhaps, there are many unknowns in the future, we may not come to the end, but at least I have no regrets. "

    "Well, that''s right." Jing Lin squinted and nodded gracefully, as if she thought of something, "I read the international news before, I heard that you

    Have you ever had a relationship with Gu Yicheng, the president of de? "

    "Not really." Before, almost all the netizens around the world had discussed about her life experience, so Jinglin would know that Gu gently didn''t feel curious at all.

    Idols ask so many questions, maybe it''s true because of curiosity.

    Anyway, I was quite sure that I didn''t have any love for Gu Yicheng, so I didn''t need to hide anything, so I went on to say frankly: "maybe I rely on his feelings. When I was young, he accompanied me. When I grew up, I thought that was love. But I didn''t come back to myself until I met Bo shaoting. I didn''t like Gu Yicheng at all. "

    "So it is." Jinglin answered casually.

    From the content of the conversation, she can already feel that Gu qingran is moved by Bo shaoting.

    Jinglin is very smart. She knows that if she continues to ask, she may soon be caught by Gu. She stops asking.

    Almost finished, they called the waiter to pay.

    When they left, they didn''t find it, and both of them were photographed secretly.

    -

    Yunhai city.

    Lin Tianai stayed in the hospital for a week, and her health gradually improved, but the doctor still advised her not to be too emotional, otherwise the fetus would be lost at any time.

    At this moment, she has just gone through the discharge procedures and is ready to leave.

    Just returned to the ward ready to pack, a door, see her parents, and Lin Tianle are inside.

    Lin Tianle is still sitting on the bed with his legs up, just like a dandy with a lot of money.

    But Lin''s father and mother asked him whether he was thirsty or hungry from time to time.

    Hold him in the palm of your hand and spoil him like a baby.

    Before, she didn''t feel anything, but after so many days in the hospital, she wanted to understand a lot of things.

    No wonder Gu lightly would rather be said than go back to the Lin family, do not want to recognize them.

    Although she still hated Gu lightly, she gradually understood what she did.

    Lin Tianai just glanced at the three of them and said nothing. He treated them as transparent people and went on to clean up his things. Lin''s mother stopped her on the way and grabbed her wrist: "Xiao AI, you hurry to say, whose baby is in the stomach?""I said it''s my own. It''s a gift from heaven. Do you believe it?" Lin Tianai stares at his mother with big eyes and says hoarsely.

    "No way! Are you cheating a three-year-old? "

    "Since you think I''m lying to you, what else do you think I can say? Dear mother, I''m going to be ready to leave the hospital. If you three come to pick me up, I''m very moved. If you want to say anything else, I have no comment. "

    Lin Tianai''s attitude is very firm. She doesn''t want them to know who the child''s father is.

    In fact, Lin''s mother has been trying to find Lin Tianai for a week to settle accounts and ask her questions.

    However, she has been waiting for Lin Tianai to confess to herself.

    But this girl''s wings are hard now. She doesn''t say anything to herself.

    Therefore, she had to go to her in person to find out.

    It turned out that she had money to live in such a luxurious ward.

    If it''s not for the big money, what''s the possibility?

    Thinking of this, Lin''s mother immediately did not dare to shout with Lin Tianai, and her voice was very loud

    Instantly become soft voice soft gas to please: "little love, you are mother''s most obedient child, you tell mother, you should have justice, I go to get back for you. Otherwise, if you''re a girl who''s unmarried and pregnant, it''s hard to say. Who will want you in the future? I can''t count on that bitch. The three of us will count on you in the future! "

    At the end of the day, Lin''s mother was still excited and her tears were dancing.

    It''s so miserable.

    "Oh." Lin family, this is a cold, sharp and heartless family.

    Before, she didn''t understand why Gu Qingwen had to get rid of the Lin family. Now, she began to understand.

    Vampires are a group of vampires.

    Lin Tianai looks at her mother who pretends to be nice to her. Finally, she burst out unbearably: "Mom, am I really your daughter? Is it true that Gu and I are both born of you? "

    "What you said..." mother Lin was shocked, "you and that little bitch, of course, were born to me. If you are not my daughter, do you think I will put up with all kinds of hardships to pull you up? Xiao AI, you can''t forget your roots. Your father and I worked hard to raise you. You can''t forget us when you have the ability. It''s up to the court, and you don''t care. "

 Chapter 168

    I don''t want the baby in your stomach

    "Yes." Lin Tianai lowers her head in self mockery. She always thinks that she is great. She always thinks that she is better than many people. She always thinks that one day she will be better than Gu Qingqing.

    But it''s wrong. It''s all wrong.

    She and she, one surnamed Lin and the other Gu, have long been very different.

    Where can I compare with others?

    Gu lightly again bad, but after all, or take care of the family in the name of the adopted daughter, now

    Although I am angry with her at home, I will forgive her one day. At least even if she has nothing, she still has to take care of her family, let alone Bo shaoting is with her now. But now what? She is just a plaything of Bo shaocong and a cash cow of the Lin family.

    In her twenties, Lin Tianai discovered for the first time that her life was so sad.

    "Ma, you are wrong." Her voice, become very weak, thin body is also crumbling, it seems, at any time will fall pitifully, but she was born strong, almost never in front of them shed tears. At this moment, she wanted to cry, but at the moment when the tears came out, she lowered her head, "I''m with Gu lightly, maybe it''s not your own. If so, how could you leave her? If you don''t talk about her,

    What about me? I''m pregnant, but what if I don''t have a father? Can''t you take care of it with me? I don''t need your help, but can you stop using me? "

    "I use you?" Lin''s mother''s anger suddenly surged into her heart. Her words completely angered her. She raised her hand and slapped Lin Tianai in the face, "who raised you these years? You don''t do your job. Who paid you to dress up. How can you bargain with me now? What happened to your brother''s money? Can''t your brother want to have a good life? When I give birth to you two, I must contribute to my son! "

    Lin Tianle, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, went to Lin Tianai and presented her with a paper towel, but Lin Tianai didn''t answer. He gave a cold hum and simply threw the paper towel to the ground, "sister, how can you do it now

    To that little bitch? Mom''s for you too, don''t you know? You said, whose child is in your stomach? Our family will go to get justice for you. But how can you say that about our mother? I''m the only son of the Lin family. As my sister, you really should buy me a car and a house. Do you want me to be looked down upon later? Do you all deliberately think that I can''t find my daughter-in-law? "

    "Lin Tianle, shut up for me." Lin Tianai''s lower abdomen was aching, but she still forced herself to hold on and not let herself fall in front of them. When she heard Lin Tianle''s hypocritical words, she was very upset and wanted to vomit, "what great things have you done? What can you do? For your honor, do you still want to find a daughter-in-law or get married? You have a dream

    "Lin Tianai!" Lin''s mother slapped Lin Tianai in the face again, but she didn''t know

    Continuous smoke, "you even said my son!"

    "Yes, I mean your son!"

    At the moment, Lin Tianai was beaten with blood on his face, and the corners of his mouth were convulsed with pain.

    But she was not willing to be outdone, the corners of her mouth slowly split a bloodthirsty smile: "Dad, mom, I have a stomachache now, I think I will faint soon, if you don''t leave now, maybe I will call the police to catch you, sue you for domestic violence."

    When the Lin family heard this, their faces changed greatly.

    But none of them believed that Lin Tianai would really do it.

    Lin Tianai groped for the wall, went to the bedside table, shaking picked up the phone: "don''t believe it, I''ll call now!"ˇ° Lin Tianai, you are not a good thing. Good, very good. You''re just going out there. Don''t go home! "

    Lin''s mother saw that Lin Tianai seemed to be serious, so she quickly took Lin''s father and Lin Tianle to leave first.

    After confirming that they had left, Lin Tianai suddenly released his hand holding the mobile phone and fell to the ground with a puff.

    Before she completely lost consciousness, she saw a woman who looked like Ye Tianqing appeared in front of her. She seemed to call her: Lin Tianai, are you ok?

    Lin Tianai is right. Ye Tianqing is here.

    The night before, Gu gently asked her to go to see her.

    Originally, ye Tianqing just wanted to come and see if she could die. If it''s OK, he would make fun of her.

    But I didn''t expect to see such a terrible scene.

    Including the scene of her quarrel with the Lin family, she saw it.

    In the past, ye Tianqing thought that Lin Tianai could still be the master in the Lin family. At least, Lin''s mother would not treat her as lightly as she did. After all, Lin Tianai was brought up by her after all. But now it seems that everything is just an illusion. She and Gu lightly two, are just Lin Mu''s tools.Ye Tianqing helpless and tangled looking at lying on the ground has been unconscious of Lin Tianai, really want to do nothing to see turned away.

    Anyway, she used to treat Gu lightly so excessively.

    It''s human to help her, but it''s reasonable not to help her.

    But, conscience after all or not, quickly ran out, called the doctor to come in

    It was two days later that Lin Tianai woke up again.

    She remembers that she had a big fight with Lin Mu. She also remembers that she was slapped several times by Lin Mu. She even remembers that she fainted.

    At the moment of falling down, she thought that it would be good if she could not wake up after closing her eyes this time.

    At least it won''t be used by Lin Mu any more.

    So is it heaven or hell?

    Brain blank for a long time, then gradually restored consciousness, nose restored sense of smell, smell the strong smell of disinfectant.

    Just now, I was still in the original ward.

    Ye Tianqing''s voice rang out on her head at the right time: "do you think you are dead? I''m sorry, Yama has not planned to accept you. You are still in the world. It is estimated that you will have to harm the world for decades. "

    She said, while not angry with a cotton swab with water point her dry lips.

    Lin Tianai turns her eyes to see her. She wants to ask something, but

    It''s like the throat is on fire. It''s hard to say anything.

    Usually, Lin Tianai only speaks ill of others, but now she can''t say anything. At such a good time for revenge, ye Tianqing won''t let it go. Then, she puts down her water cup with pride, "what do you want to say? Do you want to say thank you? Don''t worry. In fact, I came here to see how you were abused. You don''t know. When I watch you fall to the ground, I feel so miserable that I can''t help it every day. " Lin Tianai''s colorless eyes finally recovered a ray of light with sparks.

    Ye Tianqing still didn''t want to shut up and continue to provoke: "but ah, I thought about it, and then I thought, no, how can I do this. If I really don''t care about you, what''s the difference between me and you. So, I''ll be merciful once. "

    In fact, Lin Tianai knows that ye Tianqing''s words are hard and his heart is soft.

    She pulled her scarred lips in pain and opened her mouth, as if to say two "thank you" words.

    Ye Tianqing looked at the time, "OK, you have a rest. I''ll see you later. What do you want to eat?"

    After asking, he suddenly reacts that it''s hard for Lin Tianai to speak at all

    Simply go out and buy food for her.

    Not long after she left, several big men came into the hospital.

    The first one is Bo shaocong, who is very bohemian.

    When Lin Tianai saw him, he was surprised.

    He finally showed up.

    She thought that he had evaporated.

    splendid.

    Her child, at last, has a father.

    Since she got pregnant, her attitude has changed.

    In the past, every time she and Bo shaocong went to bed, they really just used each other.

    She uses him to compete for the position of design director of Gu qingran, and he wants to use her to drive Gu qingran away from LK.

    As for the relationship between the two of them, everyone''s mind is as clear as a mirror, just for fun.

    Lin Tianai doesn''t like Bo shaocong.

    But, the plan can''t keep up with the change. No one can predict it. She took the contraceptive every day, but she was caught.

    Now she just wants to give birth safely. Even if Bo shaocong doesn''t marry her, he can protect himself at least during his pregnancy.

    Lin Tianai wanted to talk to Bo shaocong, but his throat still couldn''t make a sound, so he could only look at him with his eyes.

    But at the moment, Bo shaocong is not as affectionate as when he was in bed. Now he looks at her like a piece of garbage

    Yes.

    Pull open a chair, sit directly up: "very afflictive? Dying? "

    Bo shaocong used to coax her. How could he live like this?

    But she can only stiffly endure, who told her now pregnant with his child?

    Bo shaocong reaches out his hand and gently touches Lin Tianai''s rough face. His hand keeps sliding down slowly. He stays in front of her flat stomach and looks at her stomach with deep eyes: "pregnant? myHow do you grow it This sentence, he deliberately prolonged the ending.

    Every word, with ironic questions.

    But Lin Tianai''s heart was broken.

    What does he mean by that?

    It''s a suspicion, isn''t it his child?

    But he clearly knew that she had given it to him for the first time. During the period following him, she had never been with other men. He knew that

    Yes. How can you say such a thing?

    His doubt, let Lin Tianai very aggrieved, tears suddenly unconsciously ooze eyes.

    But Bo shaocong didn''t plan to pity her at all. The next moment, he took back his hand, looked at her with disdain and opened his lips: "I''m here. I''ve brought you bad news."

    Smell speech, Lin Tianai''s heart suddenly hard a draw, faintly feel uneasy.

    Subconsciously, she didn''t want to listen any more. She shook her head crazily, hoping Bo shaocong would stop talking.

    "No, you have to listen! Because you have the right to know. Lin Tianai, listen, I don''t want the baby in your stomach. " Every word he uttered was merciless.

    Every word is like the tip of a needle quenched with poison. It''s hard to pierce Lin Tianai''s heart.

 Chapter 169

    It won''t be peaceful

    It never occurred to me that Bo shaocong would say such a thing himself.

    That''s his flesh and blood. How can he say no?

    Lin Tianai desperately struggles to get rid of the needle hole and leave the ward.

    She has already guessed that Bo shaocong will never let him go easily now. If he doesn''t leave, she and her children will be in danger. Right now, she''s just

    Can escape, escape far away, can''t let him find himself again.

    But now she is very weak, just flashed the idea of running away, has been brought by Bo shaocong people to re hold.

    She couldn''t move, and her eyes looked hopelessly at Bo shaocong, who was sitting there full of a second ancestor.

    At the moment she is really desperate, brain a blank, do not know who will save themselves.

    After three strong men pressed her, someone took out the syringe from the medicine box.

    Lin Tianai looks at the tube of liquid medicine, and has guessed that it must be abortion.

    She wanted to ask Bo shaocong to let go of herself. All she could make was a whimper.

    She could only watch her hand firmly grasped. Bo shaocong sneered and said, "Lin Tianai, do you think you can cheat me? You are not a virgin at all. Tell me, where did you go to make it up? You think I''ll be a cheap dad? Do you still want me to be the chief culprit? "

    "Wuwu..."

    Lin Tianai shouts to Bo shaocong in despair and wants to explain to him.

    She really didn''t make up for it, she really didn''t do it with other men, so where did he like to be a father for others?

    Bo shaocong, that''s your child, your child!

    But she couldn''t say a word.

    The sharp pinhole was about to pierce her arm.

    Suddenly, there was a sound outside the door. Tianqing came in with a group of police. Seeing Bo shaocong, he pointed at him fearlessly: "that''s him. He''s a personal dealer. You see, he''s still holding a needle in his hand. This is to intimidate pregnant women."

    "What are you talking about?" Bo shaocong didn''t expect that a woman named Cheng Yaojin would suddenly appear, and he said that he was a human dealer?

    "What? Am I wrong? Then explain to me, why do you bring these people to press a pregnant woman who has no power to bind her hands? Do you know pregnant women? What do you have to do with her? "

    Bo shaocong naturally won''t admit in public that she has something to do with Lin Tianai

    Relationship.

    Ye Tianqing bent her lips and laughed like a fox: "I can''t say it. I can''t say it. It''s the traffickers and the police. Hurry up and take these people away."

    "I know you. You work in LK. What''s your name Tianqing?" Bo shaocong has seen this woman and is familiar with song Yuze. "Woman, I tell you, don''t mind your own business with Lin Tianai. Don''t think you can shout with me here if you have something to do with song Yuze."

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing heart suddenly Dong A, quiver.

    After that, she has offended Bo shaocong for the sake of Lin Tianai, a woman who is not a thing. Immediately, she really didn''t want to manage Lin Tianai.

    Anyway, this woman is not worth saving at all.

    But when I think about it, forget it, she saved her life by herself. She can''t give up half of it. That''s not her style. She''s just bold to the end: "I don''t know song Yuze. I only know that you are now threatening pregnant women with a group of people. Don''t say anything. Go back to the police station and explain to the police. "

    The policemen thought Bo shaocong was familiar, but for a moment, no one could figure out where he had met him.

    But now he is really in full view with a group of people pressing a pregnant woman.

    Therefore, the police did not dare to think much, and they took Bo shaocong and the people he brought with him.

    Determined to be taken away, ye Tianqing quickly closed the door and locked it.

    Then lean on the back of the door and exhale.

    My heart is still beating for a while.

    She knew that after offending Bo shaocong, her life would not be peaceful.

    But in the final analysis, it''s still Lin Tianai.

    It''s true to say she''s a wet blanket.

    In the past, when I was in LK design department, I would only drag my feet.

    Now that he left, he was involved in offending Bo shaocong.

    After calming down, she slowly walked back to the hospital bed.After approaching, I found that Lin Tianai was in tears.

    It''s estimated that those people brought by Bo shaocong are very rude and hold her. At the moment, her hands and feet are left with deep red marks.

    Ye Tianqing would like to say to her, "you deserve today.".

    But when the words came to her mouth, she still didn''t have the heart to finish. Frowning, she reached out and rubbed her hands and feet. Her voice was awkward: "are you ok?"

    Lin Tianai nodded silently.

    "Ha ha, I told you so. I really dig a hole for myself. Who are you going to provoke? You have to provoke a bully like Bo shaocong. I just want to ask you, do you really think that as long as you have children, Bo shaocong will marry you? Lin Tianai, if you really think so, I advise you to die as soon as possible. Cinderella will always exist only in fairy tales, but in reality, the wealthiest wolf is the most. It''s not true that you are naive. If you are really stupid, you are not smart and stupid. If you want to make a scene, just make a scene. Why are you so embarrassed? Now you''re pregnant... "

    The more he went on, the more fiercely Lin Tianai cried.

    Ye Tianqing no longer have the heart to say, took out a paper towel, disgusted to wipe her tears: "OK, OK, cry for who to see."

    Since ye Tianqing called the police to arrest Bo shaocong and the people he brought with him, Lin Tianai lived in peace for several days, and even the Lin family did not dare to come back for the time being.

    But ye Tianqing is not peaceful.

    For example, her office was turned over like a mass grave for no reason, her toilet was suddenly locked inside, and so on.

    Although her mouth is sometimes very straight, but in the company, other people will not be so blatant against her.

    Therefore, it was Bo shaocong who sent people to take revenge on her.

    In LK, he is really the only one with the ability to adjust himself.

    This is the third time that ye Tianqing has been locked in the company toilet.

    It was not until nine o''clock in the evening that song Yuze found her.

    "How can you integrate yourself into this virtue?" Song Yuze speechless picked up by the top of the bucket of water fell down like Ye Tianqing, big step meteor left the bathroom.

    Ye Tianqing shivered with cold in his arms, and still did not forget Tucao: "what do you think I want? I really don''t want to make complaints about this. But what can I do? Who told me to offend Bo Shaocong?"

    "Why do you offend him?" Now they have arrived at the underground car park. Song Yuze threw her into the back seat, then Kwai quickly opened the heating, and took off her coat and put it on her.

    Ye Tianqing still feels cold, but her heart is steadfast and no longer trembling: "isn''t it because Lin Tianai is the broom star? If it wasn''t for her, I would offend Bo shaocong?"

 Chapter 170

    Do you think I''ll meddle?

    She''s such a self disciplined person. I know she won''t easily provoke others. OK.

    Song Yu Ze ha ha smile, subconsciously reached out to touch her forehead.

    No fever.

    "What are you doing?" Ye Tianqing quickly took his hand. Didn''t he hear that men and women are not compatible.

    "Tut, what are you doing? We are brothers. We''ve both slept together. How about touching you?" However, song Yuze suddenly felt that this girl was a good girl

    People''s skin is not bad, slippery.

    At the moment, her temperature is still in the palm of his hand.

    Facing Ye Tianqing''s fierce eyes, song Yuze had to explain: "well, to be honest, I don''t think you should be so kind to help talents. As far as I know, you and Lin Tianai have never been right with each other, have you? Good. Why do you want to help her? A sudden conscience? No, you''re not like that. "

    Ha ha Da, it seems that I know her very well.

    Ye Tianqing turned her eyes to him: "stop, I have no conscience. I still hate Lin Tianai as much as before. Who told her to talk in the company before, so that all people look down on her. Now I

    For her to offend Bo shaocong, in fact, a large part of the reason is to gently. She asked me to take good care of Lin Tianai. Otherwise, do you think I would meddle? "

    You know, Lin Tianai has always been a revengeful person.

    How can you easily forgive a person?

    It''s impossible to think about it.

    But to a deeper level, now Lin Tianai is really pitiful enough. The Lin family takes her as a tool, and the child in her stomach is treated like that.

    Is this the legendary retribution?

    But if it is, it''s too serious, isn''t it?

    Whether she is the virgin or the white lotus, since she saw with her own eyes that the Lin family loved Lin Tianai as much as Bo shaocong forced her, her hatred for Lin Tianai has not been much, and the only thing left is sympathy.

    After that, he didn''t want to talk to song Yuze any more, so he asked him to take him to the hospital to see Lin Tianai.

    -

    Gu Qingwen, who is far away in Paris, has heard about what happened in Yunhai city.

    After learning from ye Tianqing''s mouth, she had a restless day.

    Even Jing Lin invited her out to dinner, she was not in the mood to go.

    When Yu Yiwen and Yao Qin saw that she was depressed, they thought that she had quarreled with Bo shaoting. They took the opportunity to excite her: "sister Gu, what''s the matter today? It seems that you are in a bad mood. Can''t it be that you and Bo are in a bad mood? Or is he sorry for you? "

    Gu lightly some impatient glanced at them both one eye.

    Want to get angry, but still forced to hold in the stomach.

    On weekdays, Gao Leng''s Yao Qin also stimulates her: "elder sister Gu, actually I have to say that it''s normal for a man to make a little mistake. You might as well just turn a blind eye to it. Otherwise, it will only make you feel uncomfortable, won''t it? Besides, Bo didn''t say he was going to dump you, did he? Who can I show you this fidgety look? Show us? "

    Gu gently head in rub rub rub smoke.

    These people, endless?

    Just then, the doorbell of the room rang.

    Yu Yiwen hypocritically says that she wants to help Gu gently open the door, but actually she wants to see who is looking for her.

    But unexpectedly, Jinglin appeared outside the door.

    In a flash, they were all dumbfounded.

    Before Paris fashion week''s entertainment has photographed the two of them playing and eating together, they all guess that she has a good relationship with Jinglin, but Yu Yiwen and they don''t believe it, they all think that it must be Gu lightly deliberately flattering others, deliberately let reporters take photos.

    But this evening, Jinglin came to Gu Qingqing herself?

    Is they wrong, or sleepwalking!

    Jinglin is elegant, polite and superior. She nods to them and says, "hello."

    "Miss Jing, are you looking for me?" Yu Yiwen''s indomitable way.

    Jing Lin did not deny: "yes!"

    Yao Qin and Yu Yiwen immediately looked at each other.

    It seems that Gu Qingwen really has the same relationship with Jing Lin as reported in the news.Now that Jinglin is here, and Gu Qingwen is not the person they can easily provoke, they all say goodbye to them and leave the room.

    After they closed the door, Jinglin went into the balcony to look for Gu Qingqing.

    At the moment, Gu gently stood on the balcony, staring at the sea view outside.

    She is very upset.

    She didn''t know how to treat Lin Tianai.

    Do you want to let Bo shaocong bully her as if you have never heard of anything, or do you want to help her get rid of Bo shaocong and protect her children?

    But she can''t forget how Lin Tianai treated herself before.

    After thinking about it, I still can''t give myself an answer.

    Lian Jinglin did not know that she had come to her side until her voice came to her ears with the evening wind: "what are you thinking about? You are so absorbed in it."

    "Miss Jing?" Smell speech, Gu lightly very surprised of turn head, see as expected is Jing Lin stand beside her, "when did you come?"

    "Just now." Jinglin raised her hand with a smile and rubbed her hair, which was disordered by the night wind. She asked like a big sister, "what''s the matter, I''m in a bad mood, or do I have any problems? Why don''t you say it and see if I can help you? "

    "It''s hard." Gu gently subconsciously back to the road.

    Lin Tianai is a member of her family. She doesn''t know if she will annoy herself after she finishes talking with Jinglin.

    For a moment, I don''t know if I should go on. Jinglin has seen her inner Entanglement: "come on, if I can help you, I will help you. In fact, a lot of things, sometimes you think more complex, perhaps, it is not as difficult to solve as you imagine, is it not necessarily

    "Is that true?" Gu Qingwen can''t tell right from wrong.

    "Well."

    "It''s actually a sister of mine who is pregnant with someone else''s child. But the father of the child doesn''t seem to want to recognize him. " Gu gently bit his lip and tangled for a while, but still told Jinglin.

    Jinglin showed a surprised expression: "this..." for a long time, just from shock

    In response, "how can this happen? There are such men. Scum. "

    "Yes, I think so. And that man is quite powerful. I''m afraid that in the end we all offend her and can''t help my sister. "

    Jinglin listened quietly: "how do you want me to help you, that man is in China?"

    "Now it is. Well, that''s my family business. I can''t trouble you. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it. "

 Chapter 171

    Face with strength

    When Jinglin saw her saying this, she gave her a comforting look and said, "I believe you will handle everything well."

    "Thank you."

    Gu gently moved back, just hit Jinglin''s eyes.

    I really didn''t expect that my idol was standing in front of me at this moment.

    And I became so familiar with myself.

    Everything is like a dream.

    Two people stand in the balcony not long, Shu of, next door balcony sent out a movement.

    Bo shaoting came out in his grey bathrobe.

    It was obvious that he had just taken a bath and his short hair was still wet.

    Gu gently in the eyes of Yu Guang noticed him, can''t help some coquettish.

    Her every move, all saw by Jing Lin in the eye.

    It can be seen that now Gu lightly likes Bo shaoting.

    She can''t just sit back.

    However, at the moment, even if Jinglin was flustered, she couldn''t show too much. She knows Bo shaoting. If she forces him too hard, things will turn to extremes.

    The next moment, Jing Lin turns her head and pretends to see Bo shaoting for the first time. She looks astonished: "are you Bo shaoting, the president of LK branch of Yunhai city? I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve heard about you before, but I haven''t had a chance to meet you

    "Hello." A flash of light flashed through Bo shaoting''s eyes. He saw that Jing Lin was wearing clothes, but he didn''t tear them down.

    They are just like an old drama that has been in the entertainment circle for a long time.

    Each other pretends not to know each other.

    Gu lightly also believe true, completely did not see what tip Ni to come.

    When Jinglin boasted that she had eyes, she subconsciously lowered her head, and a shy ruddy face appeared: "no, where there is."

    In fact, what she wants to say is that even if she has eyes, if Bo shaoting doesn''t know

    If you like her, it''s her own business.

    Jinglin put her hand on her shoulder: "OK, don''t be modest." Then, after looking at the time, he added, "well, it''s not too early. I''ll come to see what''s wrong with you. Today I''m looking for you to have dinner, and you don''t pay any attention to me. Now that your heart is open, I''ll go first. "

    Finish saying, then carry a bag to leave.

    Gu lightly said to Bo shaoting on the balcony next door, "I''ll see her off." then he walked into the room with Jing Lin behind him.

    She saw Jing Lin into the elevator.

    Then I went back to my room and went out to the balcony.

    She thought that Bo shaoting would wait for her outside, or turn over the railings like last night.

    But not really.

    The big room was empty. All of a sudden, she didn''t feel used to it.

    meanwhile.

    After Jinglin came out of the elevator, she pressed the number key again and went back to the floor just now.

    When the elevator door was opened again, Bo shaoting was standing outside.

    He''s still wearing the gray bathrobe he just wore, and he''s single.

    It looks like the most unruly.

    I haven''t seen him for many years. He is more mature and handsome than before.

    Jinglin to his joy, and unconsciously deepened a lot.

    After recovering from his obsession, Jing Lin tilted her head and blinked at him,

    He leaned against the wall and looked at the closed door next to him. He asked in a clear voice: "why, are you not afraid that she will come out suddenly? Or do you think he trusts you so much that you won''t cheat all your life? "

    "Are we related?" Bo shaoting asked coldly.

    A short word, let Jinglin''s throat be blocked instantly.

    It''s the same old tongue.

    And still, as always, let her love deeply.

    Jinglin throws her bag behind her and walks forward with elegant cat steps

    He said: "don''t you think it''s cruel? You say you don''t like me, but do you know that you always exude that damned charm? I''m really afraid now. I can''t get rid of you all my life. What should I do? Should we fight her? Do you think I''ll lose to her? "

    "Jinglin, she doesn''t know about my past with you." Bo shaoting''s cold tone suddenly increased.Although there is no obvious point out, but Jinglin can hear that he is suggesting himself, don''t talk to Gu lightly.

    Otherwise, there will be very serious consequences.

    Oh, he''s still the same as before.

    As long as it is the girl he likes, he will go to protect her and give her shelter.

    Can before his gentle, his protection, belong to her only.

    How can it be given to others now?

    Jing Lin has never been able to accept such a change.

    She knows that in their triangle relationship, Gu Qingwen is the most innocent.

    She didn''t know anything, but was later elected by Bo shaoting to revenge herself

    It''s just a woman.

    However, like herself, she fell in love with Bo shaoting.

    The two women were doomed not to be friends but enemies.

    Jinglin''s eyes are enchanting, but she stares at Bo shaoting for a long time without saying a word. It seems that she mumbles to herself and repeats what he just said: "yes, you are right. She is really innocent. But even so, what? She''s innocent. What about me? What is my love for you? Ting, as I said, my love for you has never stopped over the years. "ˇ° Ah Bo shaoting didn''t take it seriously at all. The next second, he turned his back to her coldly, "Jinglin, I won''t say more about other words, but if you dare to hurt her, I won''t let you go."

    With that, he didn''t even look back, so he raised his long legs and walked into his room, closing the door mercilessly.

    Jinglin wanted to catch up with him and hold him from behind. She asked him to give her a chance again.

    However, he never had any courage, standing in the same place for a long time, his mind has been reverberating with the last sentence he just said to himself.

    Ting, how can you do this to me?

    I have always been in love with you, but you have changed your heart?

    No, I will never allow that to happen.

    Think of this, Jinglin''s fist will slowly tighten, nail deep into the palm, stabbed her, but she didn''t feel.

    Paris Fashion Week officially opened.

    Famous models from all over the world have come to participate.

    Just a few days before the opening, it was the first time for the companies participating in the fashion week

    The designer presented the finished products of his fashion show at the fashion week.

    Gu Qingwen''s works are arranged in front of Jing Lin.

    Her works appeared before the public and began to be told by a lot of netizens that she would never make complaints about Jing Lin.

    Even some people ridicule her for giving Jinglin shoes.

    No matter where she goes, Gu qingran is often attacked. She is used to it. Therefore, when she sees these comments, she will be very calm.

    Jinglin comforted her from time to time: "you may not know, I don''t know

    When I first started my career, I was often commented by the media that my works were rubbish. But fortunately, I still worked hard, I finally hit them in the face with strength. I''m sure you will succeed, too

 Chapter 172

    Too deep or too naive?

    With the support of an idol, it is better than all.

    Gu''s confidence was restored again.

    On the third day of fashion week, the famous models began their walk.

    Many Chinese stars also came, including Bai Shishi.

    She''s also a model for LK this time.

    When I met Gu qingran, I was in the hotel where they stayed.

    Originally, they wanted to treat each other as transparent people.

    For Gu Qingnian, she is really a little sorry for Bai Shishi. After all, she had a relationship with that man when she knew that she loved Bo shaoting deeply. Although she knew that they were not lovers from the beginning to the end, she felt sorry after all.

    Bai Shishi''s mentality is also very uncomfortable when she meets her now.

    Although some time ago I vowed that I would never do it in the future

    Let it go.

    But what can be done with her?

    What''s more, there is Bo shaoting behind Gu Qingwen.

    And she is not that kind of villain, can''t do particularly vicious things.

    But fate is always so surprising. Gu Qingwen is now a designer, and he has signed a contract with LK to become their spokesperson. He has to meet when he looks up.

    At the moment, they are face to face.

    Silent for a long time, eyes are like a faint flash of lightning.

    Yu Yiwen and Yao Qin, designers of the same trade, both feel the smoke of gunpowder. Although they are happy to see the success, they are not the ones they can provoke. Therefore, they only dare to pray silently in their hearts that they will fight quickly.

    To their disappointment, they even smile at each other and say hello.

    Gu gently: "long time no see, how are you recently?"

    Bai Shishi touched her hair with all kinds of manners: "that must be good. Do you think I''m not good?"

    "It''s very good." It can be seen that Bai Shishi is not depressed because of Bo shaoting. Instead, he is becoming more and more famous.

    Maybe it will become the first model in China soon.

    But after greeting each other, they didn''t talk for a long time.

    Suddenly, Bai Shishi thought of something: "do you know what happened to Lin Tianai recently?"

    She didn''t seem to be sneering at others, she was asking seriously.

    So Gu gently also very serious back: "know."

    "What do you think?" Bai Shishi also learned from ye Tianqing that Bo shaocong now wants Lin Tianai to have an abortion.

    But now ye Tianqing finds song Yuze to help, but it''s not a long-term solution.

    Now the child in Lin Tianai''s stomach is song Yuze''s. He is the father. Even if he goes to court, he still has the right to deal with the child and stay with him.

    Maybe Bo shaocong will be scolded by the public for hitting Lin Tianai in the stomach for some time.

    But a playboy like him may have done a lot of such immoral things in the middle of the year. How can he care about that?

    At present, the only thing she worries about is Lin Tianai and her children.

    It''s not that she didn''t want to help Lin Tianai, but on second thought, she was not related to that woman, and Gu Qingqing, as her sister, why did she want an outsider to intervene in this matter?

    Now, she would like to hear Gu Qingwen''s opinions.

    Is it to help regardless of the past? Or pretend not to know about it and let Lin Tianai live and die.

    However, Gu gently asked back: "what do you think?"

    "Me?" Bai Shishi was ridiculed by her rhetorical question, "Lin Tianai is your sister. If you don''t think of a way, you ask me in turn? How do you become a sister? "

    "I never felt like I had a sister." Gu Qinglian

    Color is calm, "now I really don''t know how to do it, at the beginning, she and Bo shaocong collude together."

    The tone is incomparably cold-blooded.

    This kind of Gu Qingwen, Bai Shishi saw for the first time: "it seems that I am really wrong. I didn''t think you were like this before. Have you ever hidden too much, or am I too naive? "

    "All of them." Gu lightly does not deny that he has hidden his mind.After all, people want to grow up, can''t always be silly white sweet, right?

    "Oh." Bai Shishi was very disappointed, "so you plan to watch Lin Tianai be tortured to death by Bo shaocong?"

    From Bai Shi''s manner, Gu lightly can already feel that now Lin Tianai must be in a dilemma.

    However, she has not yet considered whether or not to help her and how to help her, so she said an ambiguous answer: "whatever causes are planted, what results will be produced. The road is her own way, and how it goes, it''s her own cause and effect cycle. "

    "You woman!" Bai Shishi was so angry that she wanted to curse.

    But the latter has turned and walked into the elevator.

    -

    Yunhai City, late at night, hospital.

    Bo shaocong sent for Lin Tianai again.

    This time, he did not appear in person, but to find someone disguised as a nurse smoothly into her ward.

    Lin Tianai woke up from her dream and saw a nurse standing with a syringe

    At the head of the bed, she sat up in a hurry, shivering and curling up, holding herself tightly in her hands, and her voice was hoarse: "what do you want? Are you sent by Bo shaocong? You told him, I really can not want anything, I just want my own children, I just want the child to be born safely. Even if he said that this child is a wild species, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t recognize it. Just ask you to let me go. Go and tell him, OK, I beg you... "Lin Tianai begged, and was about to kneel down and ask the nurse to let him go.

    However, how could the nurse let Lin Tianai off easily because of her plea.

    The nurse continued to hold the syringe in one hand and approached her step by step. Suddenly, she stretched out another hand to grasp Lin Tianai''s arm.

    Lin Tianai struggles and screams wildly.

    But the corridor outside the ward tonight seems much quieter than usual.

    She cried for a long time, and everyone found out.

    Her arm was successfully grasped by the nurse.

    Seeing that the tip of the needle was about to plunge into her arm, she could not resist, and could only close her eyes in despair. Suddenly, the mobile phone in the nurse''s pocket rang, and she was cold

    He pushed away Lin Tianai and picked it up.

    Then, without looking at Lin Tianai, he left the ward with a syringe.

    Lin Tianai is still in shock. She fumbles for the mobile phone of the bedside table and calls Ye Tianqing to help her.

    In the middle of the night, ye Tianqing still rushes to the hospital. Lin Tianai has calmed down. She is very sleepy, but she doesn''t dare to sleep with her eyes closed. She''s afraid that if she doesn''t find one later, there will be Bo shaocong who will sneak in to kill her child.

 Chapter 173

    Do you really want to ask her?

    Seeing ye Tianqing coming, she suddenly seemed to find a straw. She grabbed her arm pitifully and begged her to help herself: "take me away, I don''t want to be here any more. You help me, I want to leave, I want to keep my baby in my stomach, please, help me..."

    "Ha ha." In front of such Lin Tianai, really with the past arrogant she is different.

    Suddenly, ye Tianqing really wants to take this picture of her now, and then go back to the past and show her to Lin Tianai.

    She would never dream that she would be what she is today

    What''s the end?

    Ye Tianqing especially wants to say a few sarcasm, but Lin Tianai now looks really miserable, so he doesn''t want to waste any more sarcasm. He turns his eyes and pulls back his arm from her hand: "how do you want me to help you?"

    "You think of a way, I know you must have a way, you must have." Lin Tianai grabs her arm again and pleads.

    "I really think you have enough trouble. It''s not enough for you to implicate me once. How many times do you want me to be locked in the toilet?" This woman, who has offended a big man, also wants to drag herself into the water, "Lin Tianai, I will come to the hospital to see you in the middle of the night without sleep, not because you are very poor now, but because you are a little sister. Even if you never admit her. But she still has you in her heart. And I forgot to tell you that you were killed that day

    Mother hit coma, if not gently asked me to come to see you, I could not have found you in time. Perhaps, if she hadn''t urged me to come that day, your child might have been lost. "

    Gu gently

    She has always hated and envied Gu lightly.

    Now, do you really want to ask her?

    How can I open my mouth?

    Not to mention anything else, when she was in LK design department, she attacked so many people.

    She must hate herself now, right?

    Perhaps, knowing that she is so miserable now, she has covered her mouth behind her back and snickered countless times.

    How is it possible to help?

    Is there no one to save her and her children except Gu Qingqing?

    Lin Tianai secretly takes a look at Ye Tianqing again. She doesn''t dare to speak, but the look in her eyes is obviously asking: is there no one else except Gu lightly?

    And the next moment, ye Tianqing also directly and simply answered her inner question: "yes, now only gently can help you. Because of her

    My boyfriend is Bo shaoting. "

    Yes, Bo shaoting is Bo shaocong''s second brother.

    When Bo shaocong was still with her, he overheard that he respected Bo shaoting very much.

    If Bo shaoting can let Bo shaocong let go, she and her children will have a way to live.

    However, in the middle, there is a Gu lightly.

    Ye Tianqing didn''t force her to make a decision immediately. She yawned and opened a chair to sit down. "You think it over for yourself. Anyway, I can''t help you too much. Today is my last time to help you. After that, you can do it yourself."

    With that, she went straight to the bedside table.

    Obviously, I''m going to sleep here all night.

    It''s false to say that you are not moved.

    In the past, Lin Tianai always felt that she was better than others in everything, and she didn''t like anyone. Naturally, she didn''t have any friends around her. Therefore, she will be so jealous of Gu gently, have a pet her family, and ye Tianqing such a good friend.

    If she also had a friend like Ye Tianqing, maybe now she would not be so tragic, would she?

    That night, Lin Tianai hardly fell asleep.

    When ye Tianqing wakes up, she finds that she is not in bed.

    Suddenly, he thought it was Bo shaocong again. He felt sleepless. He was just about to call song Yuze and ask him to help him find someone. At this time, Lin Tianai came in from the outside with a few lunch boxes: "wake up?"

    Maybe it''s because she''s going to be a mother. Lin Tianai''s voice is much softer than before. Even her eyes don''t seem to be as annoying as before.

    She talks to herself calmly, and ye Tianqing naturally doesn''t look sad

    Attacking her, he answered with a "um", then rubbed his eyes, "what are you out for? It''s not bo shaocong, is it? ""No, now there are so many people in the daytime, he should not appear so blatantly at this time. I went out to buy breakfast, and I don''t know what you like to eat. Have a look."

    Lin Tianai put the lunch box on the bedside table.

    She bought a porridge and vermicelli.

    It''s all ye Tianqing''s favorite food.

    Ye Tianqing glanced casually: "how do you know I eat these for breakfast?"

    "I''ve seen it before by accident." Lin Tianai is a little embarrassed about the game.

    Is the sun really coming out in the west?

    Today''s carry day love unexpectedly not arrogant and domineering of mouth attack her, even buy breakfast back.

    Ye Tianqing was really a little hungry, "thank you", and then she took out the lunch box from the environmental protection bag.

    But thinking about it, I still feel that Lin Tianai will not be so kind-hearted.

    Isn''t it rat poison or something?

    Thinking of this, she put the lunch box back, "you eat."

    With Lin Tianai''s personality, it''s really possible that she will use dirty means to deal with herself, so how dare she eat.

    Looking at Ye Tianqing''s vigilance to himself, Lin Tianai''s heart suddenly turned grey: "do you... Do you think I''m a very bad person?"

    Now even if she takes the initiative to buy breakfast, she will think that she is upset and kind-hearted.

    The next second, ye Tianqing didn''t even think about it. Well, he snorted, "it''s true."

    Lin Tianai is more congested, but now she has become a nuisance to everyone, and she deserves it, so she can''t hate Ye Tianqing. She can only continue to explain: "don''t worry, I really don''t put anything else. You can eat it at ease." Ye Tianqing still doesn''t believe it and stares at her for a moment.

    However, it seems that Lin Tianai doesn''t really mean any harm to himself.

    On second thought, it''s the same.

    She called in the middle of the night and went to the hospital to accompany her.

    Where else can I find a good person like her?

    It doesn''t matter if you don''t save her. If you even kill her, then Lin Tianai is not human.

    She didn''t want to see everyone so bad, but she couldn''t believe Lin Tianai.

    "All right." See ye Tianqing is not willing to open to eat, Lin Tianai had to take out his lunch box, untie, each ate a bite, "so you should believe it, even if it is really something, it is also my child and I have in advance."

    "Thank you for breakfast."

 Chapter 174

    Because of money, betrayed him

    At this moment, ye Tianqing thought, maybe, it''s really his heart.

    Finally, she finished all the breakfast Lin Tianai bought. After her nurse came to work, ye Tianqing was ready to go back to LK.

    Before leaving, as usual, he told Lin Tianai that if Bo shaocong harassed her again, he must call her at the first time.

    She can''t help anything else, but she will still try her best to help her keep the baby.

    It''s not that we have completely put down the hatred with Lin Tianai. We just feel that even if adults make countless mistakes, children are innocent.

    -

    The sixth day of Paris Fashion Week is approaching its end.

    DE Here comes Gu Yicheng, the president of the company.

    He is also one of the sponsors of this year. In previous fashion weeks, he would arrive before the opening ceremony. But this time it was too late. We all know that his mother was hospitalized for heart disease, so we all understand. It''s just, a lot

    The media still take the opportunity to report on Gu''s family and Gu Qingwen.

    After all, as we all know, Gu Yicheng''s mother, Yu Zhen, had a heart attack and is now living in intensive care unit. A large part of the reason is that Gu Qingwen appeared at the charity party and Gu Yicheng didn''t close Xiaojing in public, which led to Guan Xiaojing''s emotional excitement, wrestling and abortion.

    Gu Yicheng''s appearance, let originally already precipitated this matter, once again boarded the network hot search article.

    Everyone began to guess whether Gu Yicheng would take this opportunity to continue with Gu.

    Some people guess yes, and some think No.

    After all, nowadays, there are many people who take care of it.

    Bo shaoting also inadvertently knew the network public opinion now.

    I always frown when I have a video conference in my suite.

    Even several high-level reports, he was shaking his head.

    Finally, the meeting ended in a hurry.

    After closing the laptop, his eyes unconsciously turned to the next cell phone.

    Can''t help thinking, at this time, Gu gently that woman in the end is doing?

    It''s the fifth day of fashion week, and it''s almost the end day. She should have nothing to do.

    These days in Paris, he and I have been busy with each other, so they can''t find time to hang out with her.

    He waited for a long time, she called him first or sent wechat.

    But in the end, he was the first to lose his temper, so he took the lead to pick up his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Gu.

    As soon as the transmission was successful, the doorbell rang.

    Depressed mood for most of the day, suddenly back to warm.

    Oh, did you finally find him?

    Damn, he had to wait so long to find him and see how he would deal with her later. Although the heart is thinking about how to punish Gu gently later, his slender legs still can''t help but walk to open the door.

    "I knew you didn''t go out!" As soon as the door opened, Jinglin appeared at the door.

    Bo shaoting''s good mood suddenly sank to the bottom again: "how are you?"

    Jinglin was asked by him to pucker the next show eyebrow, but just a moment, she then bright blinked eyes and asked back, "you are really curious, how can''t it be me? By the way, do you have time today? Shall we go out and look around? "

    "No time." Bo shaoting''s hand lightly grasps the door plank, did not plan to invite her in.

    Jinglin directly bent down and went in: "OK, you are busy. I brought your favorite hot pot seasoning. I''ll wait for you later

    When we''re done, we''ll play hotpot? I haven''t had hot pot together for a long time. "

    Bo shaoting sighed helplessly: "already quit."

    "Ting, are you really good at cheating me like this? I don''t believe you really quit hot pot. I listen to say gently, when you are in Yunhai City, you often eat spicy food with her. " Jing Lin is not depressed because of Bo shaoting''s indifference to her.

    The presidential suite is equipped with a kitchen. Jinglin puts the materials directly into the kitchen.

    After entering the suite, he arranged his clothes like a hostess.

    Bo shaoting''s eyes have been following her.

    At this moment, his eyes are full of impatience: "Jinglin, it''s meaningless to do this."Before, he loved her, and he wanted to marry her countless times. Even if he was not the successor of LK, he wanted to grow old with her.

    However, when he needed her most, she betrayed him because of money.

    When he has already started to choose to put it down and start over with another woman worthy of his love, does she even want to get back together with him?

    Oh, where in the world would someone have been waiting in place?

    Jing Lin''s heart is also very clear, now Bo shaoting every word is hitting her, I hope she will retreat.

    But she can''t do it.

    She had lost him once, and really didn''t want to lose him again.

    She is also confident that one day, Bo shaoting will fall in love with herself again.

    She pretended not to feel Bo shaoting''s words: "you don''t mean busy

    Do you want to hurry? I''ll make hot pot now. We''ll eat and talk together later. I really miss my old life

    "Jinglin!" Is she pushing him?

    "Court, even if we are not lovers now, we are friends. We used to be classmates." Jinglin knew that he was ridiculous and wanted to embarrass her, so she simply interrupted him.

    Thin shaoting impatiently sipped thin lips, choose when she transparent.

    Jinglin tossed in the kitchen for a long time, and made a pot of spicy hot pot with complete color, flavor and taste.

    She took out the living room of the suite, and then went to her desk to find Bo shaoting, who was reading the papers. After several calls, Bo shaoting didn''t respond.

    Jinglin walked over directly, took away his documents and hid them behind her like she had robbed him of his homework before.

    Bo shaoting squints at her discontentedly.

    All of a sudden, Jinglin felt as if she had gone back to the past: "ting, I really miss you looking at me like this. Do you remember when we used to go to school, you always learned to forget to eat and sleep. I love you so much. Finally, I took away your homework book, and you were speechless

    Look at me, Finally, I have to go to dinner with me? "

    "I don''t remember." These boring memories are not worth mentioning.

    Jing Lin, who was hit again, was so depressed that she almost reached the bottom, but she still didn''t intend to give up. As before, she reached out and held his hand: "it doesn''t matter, even if you really forget all our memories, it doesn''t matter. We can slowly get back the memories bit by bit. "

    Bo shaoting shakes off for several times, but Jinglin again reluctantly goes to hold his hand again.

    Finally, he threatened him and said, "if you don''t come to the hall with me

    If you eat hot pot in the kitchen, I''ll take the whole hot pot to your desk. Don''t blame me for dirtying your papers. "

 Chapter 175

    deceive oneself and others

    "Come on, old classmates and old friends, let''s have a hot pot." Seeing that Bo shaoting''s face was no longer as cold as before, Jinglin summoned up the courage to drag him up again.

    Fortunately, this time, Bo shaoting did not shake off, but also followed her steps into the living room.

    As before, Jinglin prepared his favorite Sichuan dishes, such as tripe, beef and so on.

    Hot pot seasoning is also authentic from Sichuan.

    After pressing Bo shaoting down on the sofa, Jing Lin began to busily put food in his bowl, introducing: "you don''t know how hard it is to eat a hot pot in Paris. These hot pot ingredients were brought to me by a Sichuan model who came to fashion week recently. And these ingredients, they were all transported by air from China by my partner. Court, maybe you never know, I can really give everything for you. "

    Bo shaoting said nothing and did not move his chopsticks.

    Jing Lin tried to feed him in person several times, but he never opened his mouth.

    Really no longer eat hot pot?

    Or is it because the person who accompanies him to eat hot pot is not Gu lightly?

    Jing Lin simply put food in her mouth. When the chili peppers choked her, she would still inhale as she used to, and then her eyes were full of tears. But the more spicy her mouth was, the more she couldn''t help but want to continue eating. Then she picked up the beer beside her and drank it heartily: "ting, if we didn''t break up at the beginning, So we haven''t broken up yet? Maybe already married. Do you remember when we just went to college together, you held my hand and told me that you would marry me after graduation. you

    I''ll put my name on your last name. I didn''t forget what you told me. But why don''t you want me? "

    She looked at the expressionless Bo shaoting, who also squinted at her

    What''s different is that he is indifferent to the sadness on her face.

    "Are you cold-blooded? How come I''ve been repenting all the time, and you still haven''t moved at all? I said that I regretted it. I also got retribution these years. I lost you, which is my biggest revenge. I want to atone, I want to compensate, give me this opportunity, OK? Give me this chance... "

    Unconsciously, Jinglin drank three bottles of malted beer by herself.

    With the strength of wine, her inner courage became stronger and she rushed directly to Bo shaoting to kiss him.

    She kisses him on the neck, red lips down.

    However, men have never wanted to be moved.

    Suddenly, the door of the suite was opened directly from the external door card.

    "I''m here. Are we going to hang out today..." hang out?

    A complete sentence has not finished, just directly opened the door to come in Gu gently, saw such a scene.

    Her idol, Jing Lin, has been kissing her boyfriend Bo shaoting by the neck.

    Subconsciously, Gu thought he was wrong.

    I blinked a few times and looked again.

    See Jinglin''s hands or firmly holding thin shaoting neck. And the two of them, it seems that they didn''t expect that Gu lightly would suddenly appear here. Jinglin has stopped to kiss Bo shaoting at the moment.

    At this moment, Gu''s heart is completely empty.

    He stepped back with weak feet.

    In the dark, but she still forced herself to hold her body, her hands unconsciously clenched into fists, forcing herself to keep rational, her face, showing a decent smile: "I must be wrong, right, it must be. Sorry, I''m in the wrong room. You, you go on... "

    At this moment, Gu gently preferred to go to the wrong room, dazzled

    Wrong. The woman is Jing Lin, and the man is Bo shaoting.

    She tried to comfort herself in her heart, and then, politely bent over them, turned and left the room.

    And kind enough to bring them to the door.

    The sound of closing the door was not particularly loud, which shocked Bo shaoting''s thoughts back.

    Immediately, he coldly pushed away Jinglin: "a few years no see, you really more and more cheap!"

    Merciless drop a word, he quickly get up, chase out.

    Jinglin was hurt by his words.

    He said, a few years no see, she is more and more cheap

    Court, it''s not like that.

    I just want you to come back to me.Jinglin''s eyes follow the figure of the man who has left. Her red eyes suddenly become extremely cold.

    Bo shaoting immediately went to the next room to find someone.

    However, Gu Qingwen has quickly left the hotel without taking any luggage. He took his ID card and passport book to the airport and bought the latest flight back to China. He went straight back to Yunhai city.

    After getting off the plane, she went directly back to her apartment with Ye Tianqing.

    Seeing Gu gently open the door, ye Tianqing thought she was sleepwalking: "gently? Aren''t you supposed to be in Paris for fashion week? Is it because I miss your gift so much that I have hallucinations? "

    "I''m really back." Now Gu is not in the mood to talk with you

    She was joking.

    When you open and close your eyes, you will see the scene of Jing Lin kissing Bo shaoting.

    On the way back from the plane, she had recovered her composure.

    In fact, she just wanted to deceive herself.

    He didn''t go into the wrong room at all. One of them was Bo shaoting, the other was Jing Lin.

    But she never thought that they would get together.

    I still remember the last time Jinglin went to her room to look for her, Bo shaoting also suddenly walked out of the balcony. Their conversation seemed to have just met.

    But how did you hook up so quickly?

    The more you think about it, the more confused you are. I don''t want to think about it all the time, but the more I deliberately block myself, the more I can''t control my mind.

    "Bo never came back with you? Is this year''s fashion week grand and lively? What big stars are they going to? But I can tell you, this year I''m talking about staying in the design department, so I won''t go with you. I will definitely go next year. I want to be a hit, too. "

    Ye Tianqing asks a lot of questions in Gu''s ear.

    But Gu gently is always very quiet sitting on the sofa, motionless.

    It''s like a piece of wood.

    Ye Tianqing felt more and more wrong: "gently, you should not be out of trouble

    What''s up? What''s going on? Tell me now

    However, before leaving for Paris, Bo shaoting promised her that he would take good care of Gu qingran and never let anyone bully her. promise and then deny in succession? But that doesn''t seem to be the man''s style.

    At this moment, Gu gently eyes unconsciously slipped the wet water.

    See ye Tianqing more flustered, unprepared: "gently, you don''t cry, quickly tell me what happened? Let''s talk about it... "

 Chapter 176

    Can you break up again?

    "Am I crying? No, how could I cry?" Hearing Ye Tianqing say that she shed tears, she quickly reached out to touch the corners of her eyes.

    It was really wet.

    Did she really cry just now?

    But she didn''t want to admit: "no, it''s just sand in my eyes. I won''t cry, and I won''t cry for a man who isn''t worth it. Maybe before, but now, never again. Sunny day, trying to love a person is too tired, really tired

    Originally, she thought that Bo shaoting was reliable.

    So, she gradually sink.

    Has been about to fall in love completely, the result, the reality is directly and ruthlessly slapped her in the face.

    This time, it seems to be more painful than the last time I learned that Gu Yicheng and Guan Xiaojing were getting together.

    All of a sudden, she felt that her life was also funny. How could she encounter these things every time?

    Even if Bo shaoting wants to be with Jing Lin, why can''t he sneak in

    All right? Even if he really suddenly like Jinglin, it can also be said to himself, or ruthlessly dumped her. There''s no need to pretend to show her around Paris and let her find out.

    He doesn''t think she''s deep enough, does he?

    What kind of heart does he have?

    On one side, ye Tianqing heard: "what do you mean? Gently, Bo shaoting, what''s wrong with him? He''s sorry for you? "

    To Gu Qingxian purple sad degree of view, it is very likely that this is the case.

    But Gu gently did not want to mention it any more, and shook his head feeblyˇ°

    It''s OK. It''s really OK. Don''t worry about me. "

    With that, she lay down on the sofa and closed her eyes pretending to be very tired.

    Ye Tianqing see her mood so low, also not good to ask further.

    Had to quietly pick up his mobile phone, to song Yuze called to ask him.

    Song Yuze over there just woke up: "I said Aunt, what time is it? At four o''clock in the afternoon, you know I usually get up after six o''clock in the evening. Call me at this time. Do you want to be short-lived or what?"

    He is more and more regret how he had known Ye Tianqing

    Women.

    Don''t like him even if, now even sleep time to deprive him.

    What''s Ann''s heart?

    Hehe, he said four o''clock in the afternoon.

    Are the people who don''t get up in the afternoon normal?

    But what Ye Tianqing make complaints about is not knowing how he happened to be in the soft court with your brother. Why do you cry as soon as you come back. It must be something your brother has done to make me feel sorry for my family. You should call him quickly to find out what''s going on. "ˇ° That has nothing to do with me, sister. Shaoting is now in Paris, how can I find... "Song Yuze said half of the words, which reflected that Gu Qingwen came back, suddenly surprised," what? You said Gu Qingqing came back by himself? "

    "Well." With the surprise of song Yuze, ye Tianqing has guessed that Bo shaoting must have done something to make him sad.

    Song Yuze has already guessed.

    It seems that Jinglin is the one who gets in the way, and causes a misunderstanding between Bo shaoting and Gu lightly.

    But for a while, he didn''t know how to explain to Ye Tianqing, so he prevaricated: "I''ll call first and ask clearly, I''ll see what it is

    I''ll tell you about it. "

    When he''s finished, he''ll hang up.

    But how could ye Tianqing let him really hang up: "wait a minute!"

    "I said that I don''t know anything now. Why are you so unruly?"

    "I think you''d better make it clear to me if you know something. Otherwise, you know I''m very upset. " She directly threatened chiguoguo.

    It''s not the first time that song Yuze has been threatened by this difficult woman.

    But every time she threatened his success.

    This time is no exception.

    He knows this stupid woman too well. If he doesn''t disclose something about Bo shaoting and Jinglin today, ye Tianqing will annoy him every day.

    Think of this, song Yuze muttered: "I tell you, I will one day pull you black ear clean.""Whatever you want, but tell me what you know!" Ye Tianqing just no matter when he pull black himself, just want to quickly know, what exactly Bo shaoting and Gu lightly because of what dispute.

    After that, song Yuze struggled for a long time.

    Enemy but ye Tianqing''s serial questioning, or will he know about Bo shaoting and Jinglin had that period of feelings are said.

    At the end of the phone call with Ye Tianqing, he prayed secretly, hoping that Bo shaoting would be angry to sever the brotherhood with him when he knew that he had exposed his secret.

    After hearing song Yuze talk about the relationship between Bo shaoting and Jinglin, ye Tianqing was shocked for a long time.

    She never dared to think that they had such an unforgettable relationship.

    But that''s all in the past.

    Now Bo shaoting clearly knows that he and Gu Qingqing are real lovers.

    Jinglin is still her favorite idol.

    I didn''t expect that people can''t judge their appearance.

    The more beautiful the women are, the more excellent they are. Do they all like to be a junior?

    She will never stand on Bo shaoting''s side.

    So after Gu qingran had a sleep and regained some spirit, he began to support her to break up and instilled a lot of feminism into her.

    Gu gently has been very quiet listening. It seems that I have heard what ye Tianqing said, and it seems that I haven''t heard a word.

    But ye Tianqing said so much, in fact, they all supported her breaking up with Bo shaoting: "the man who cheated is as disgusting as the used aunt towel. I''m for you to break up. "

    It seems that she already knows a lot.

    Maybe it''s from Song Yuze''s mouth.

    But Gu gently did not blame them for meddling, but when she heard that ye Tianqing supported her to break up, she was heartbroken.

    Before that, she didn''t plan to talk to Bo shaoting.

    But now, she has gradually got used to him.

    Can she really break up again?

    However, when she thought about breaking up with him completely, her heart was still very painful.

    Gu lightly did not say anything, just very lightly shook his head, as if to imply that ye Tianqing, she really did not want to break up with Bo shaoting.

    She even thought that it would be nice if she could be with that man all the time.

    It''s silly of a woman to think like that.

    She couldn''t help laughing at herself, innocent.

    I deserve to be cheated by men again and again.

 Chapter 177

    Don''t fight. She''s lost

    Gu''s mind is in a mess at the moment.

    She didn''t know whether to break up or pretend it didn''t happen.

    I adore Jinglin so much and regard her as the ultimate idol, but I never thought that she would get along with her boyfriend.

    That day, if she hadn''t burst in, would they have been in bed?

    After she left, did they continue?

    At this time, Bai Shishi called her, and her opening remarks were a lot of questions: "what are you doing? You don''t say anything when you go back home. Do you think it''s great to be the chief designer of LK now?"

    Gu lightly is asked by her a word all cannot say export.

    "No more words? Don''t you usually have a lot of excuses? " Bai Shi gradually realized that something was wrong.

    Gu gently still did not say a word.

    Ye Tianqing is curious about who it is. She thinks it''s Bo shaoting calling to explain or apologize. She grabs her mobile phone and suddenly doesn''t know where it comes from

    "Mr. Bo, to tell you the truth, I thought that you would never make such a low-level mistake even if men all over the world cheat on you. That''s why I set you up. I didn''t expect that. I really didn''t expect that. Well, I think it''s my wrong eye... "

    "What? Is shaoting cheating? Who did he talk to? " The more Bai Shishi listened, the more confused he became. Then he reflected how Gu qingran suddenly returned home without saying a word.

    Did you see shaoting with other people?

    Ha ha, she said it. I''m sure it''s just a moment''s freshness. Sooner or later, I''ll get tired of it.

    I just didn''t expect that it would be so fast.

    At the moment, Bai Shishi is in a very happy mood, and almost has not yet had a big fight to celebrate their final separation.

    After hearing the voice of Bai Shishi, ye Tianqing realized that it was not bo shaoting''s call.

    "How could it be you?" Ye Tianqing did not expect that it was Bai Shi.

    Now, she should be the happiest, right?

    Bai Shixing sneered: "how could it not be me? I also said how Gu Qingwen suddenly returned home. It turned out that he was killed by three people. But ah,

    It''s just a matter of time. It''s just a little faster than I thought

    She had already guessed that they would not last long.

    Ye tianqingdun was furious: "Bai Shishi, you just can''t see others, can you?"

    "How can I? How can I not see others? Did I let shaoting cheat? If he is not tired of Gu Qingwen, will he cheat? " Bai Shi''s eloquent counterattack.

    Ye Tianqing had nothing to say.

    I think so.

    Bo shaoting is an adult. If it wasn''t for his own thoughts, no one could encourage him to do something wrong.

    Ye Tianqing didn''t want to listen to Bai Shishi any more, and continued to gloat, so she hung up angrily. Turning her head to comfort Gu lightly, she saw that she had got up and went back to the room.

    Ye Tianqing couldn''t help sighing heavily.

    Now how long will it take for her to get out of the shadows?

    Before the end of Paris fashion week, Bo shaoting had rushed back to China.

    This time, he knew there was a big misunderstanding.

    So I don''t dare to call Gu lightly. I just want to explain to her face to face.

    However, as soon as he got off the plane and turned on his mobile phone, the board of directors came to him for a meeting.

    Before Bo shaoting has time to explain to Gu lightly, Jinglin has come to Yunhai city and found the place where Gu lightly lives.

    Gu gently opened the door and saw that it was her. An accident flashed through her eyes, but it didn''t happen

    Instead of tearing at her, he calmly invited her to sit in.

    With a faint smile, Jinglin walked into the room with her legs raised: "I didn''t expect you to be so calm."

    Gu chuckled and went to the water fountain to pour her a glass of water: "otherwise, what would miss Jing want me to do? Crying? Or after I met you, I slapped you in the face without saying a word? Call you a junior

    "Little three?" Jinglin repeated those two words in a slightly sharp voice, with a look full of irony, "I don''t think you know the relationship between me and the court?"

    Her name is Bo shaoting. She is so natural and intimate.

    Court.

    ha-ha.Never from anyone''s mouth, call Bo shaoting so intimate.

    Gu qingran''s heart has been turbulent for a long time, but he is still calm on the surface: "so, what does Miss Jing want to express?"

    "I want you to leave the court." Jinglin no longer beat around the Bush to get to the point, "you know very well, you don''t deserve to go to court at all, your existence will only affect him."

    This is a familiar sentence.

    A lot of people have told her.

    She really always felt that she was not worthy of Bo shaoting.

    But can love be measured by money and status?

    If you can, then love has changed.

    Gu lightly knows that Jinglin still has the following to say, so she continues to stare at her silently, waiting for her to continue to say.

    "I went to high school and college with Ting. I''ve been together since I was a sophomore in high school. We''re both in our first love. No one knows each other better than us. " Jinglin''s eyes at the moment are as obsessed and affectionate as if she had never separated from Bo shaoting.

    What a first love.

    In the past, when Gu Qingzhong was in the second grade, he had read a lot of love stories. Many of the plots in them were that the man was in love with the woman, and the first love suddenly appeared.

    At that time, she felt real dog blood, real fake, disgusting.

    But what I never thought was that it all happened to me in the end.

    And it''s still such a strong opponent.

    Don''t fight. She''s lost.

    Gu gently face to keep the smile, gradually become very reluctant.

    Seeing that, Jinglin felt more confident: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the court. Ask me if I had a first love with him

    "Oh, then, how did you separate?" Gu gently and carefully clenched his fist, did not dare to look at Jinglin again, for fear that his carelessness would expose his heart in the chaos of war.

    Jinglin didn''t expect that this woman could calm down for so long. What''s more, she still had the courage to ask herself.

    She separated from Bo shaoting because of her.

    At the beginning, she thought that Bo didn''t plan to inherit LK to Bo shaoting, so she chose to deal with him with another person.

    Now that she thought about it once, she would regret it so much that she wanted to slap herself in the face.

    I knew that Bo shaoting was a potential stock that came from behind. Why didn''t she try so hard to find a better backing?

    So, all these years, she has been living in regret.

    Now it is not easy for her to meet Bo shaoting again. She said that she would not give up anything.

    Moreover, from the eyes, in fact, Bo shaoting has feelings for her.

    Jinglin didn''t plan to tell Gu qingran the real reason why she separated. She warned her directly: "in a word, I will be together with the court. You''d better quit as soon as possible, or you will lose face in the end."

 Chapter 178

    There''s nothing to say

    Gu''s eyes turned red unconsciously.

    The nail fell into the flesh of the palm and oozed blood, but it didn''t hurt at all. On the contrary, it felt very happy and sober.

    What Jing Lin said just now echoed in her ears.

    She thought she could face it strongly, but she didn''t. at this moment, her heart is still like a needle prick, which is more painful than when she learned that Guan Xiaojing was pregnant with Gu Yicheng''s child.

    Is this a symptom of falling in love with Bo shaoting?

    But why did he betray himself like Gu Yicheng in the end?

    She Gu gently is not the last life do something wrong, in exchange for this life, what is not smooth, who have to abandon her end?

    Gu gently began to question himself and doubt himself in his heart.

    She didn''t even know when Jinglin left.

    She sat on the sofa for a whole day.

    The mobile phone rang countless times, but she didn''t hear it. In the end, there was no power and it turned off automatically.

    At this time, Gu gently did not know, outside looking for her has been looking for crazy.

    -

    Ye Tianqing returned to LK as usual.

    As for Gu Qingqing''s return to China, she was not on the scene at the end of Paris fashion week, so it has spread in the international news.

    Many employees in the company began to doubt what had happened to her.

    Many people chase Ye Tianqing to ask, want to know a little news from her mouth, but ye Tianqing did not reveal a word.

    At noon, song Yuze came to the design department to find Ye Tianqing.

    As soon as he entered the office, he was scolded by Ye Tianqing: "why didn''t you say that Bo shaoting had a relationship with Jing Lin before? You deliberately concealed it. What''s your intention? I''ll kill you, song Yuze. You''re a fool!"

    "Wait, wait, wait! What''s wrong with me? Me! Please, Jinglin and shaoting

    It''s long gone. Who knows that Jinglin wants to go back again. However, shaoting will never get back together with her. " Men know men. Now Jinglin is no longer what she used to be. How can bo shaoting make up with her?

    Ye Tianqing smashes the documents on song Yuze one by one. No matter what he says, she doesn''t want to listen to them. Cut, who do not know that men are standing on the side of men. Man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost, especially song Yuze''s.

    Song Yuze was smashed into a bag, covered his face and sobbed: "Auntie, can you be reasonable? At the beginning, you also participated in the matchmaking. Now if something goes wrong, it''s all up to me? I was wronged

    All right

    "Ha, are you still wronged? Why didn''t you say that Jinglin had been with him? Why don''t I be reasonable? I''m Ye Tianqing''s most reasonable

    "All right, that''s what you say. Now you say, "what do you want me to do?" It''s not a way to go on arguing about these. The important thing is to solve the current predicament.

    Ye Tianqing is also tired. She takes a breath, and then sits back in the chair. But after thinking for a long time, she still can''t think of any way. Song Yuze weakly raised his hand: "well, let''s let them

    If you see him, the murderer should have a chance to defend himself, right

    "Do you think it''s appropriate for them to meet now?" Ye Tianqing narrowed her eyes and asked angrily and sharply.

    Who knows if Bo shaoting will continue to cheat Gu with his rhetoric, and he wants to enjoy the happiness of all.

    No, she would never do such a thing.

    Song Yuze turned his eyes silently: "this can''t do that, then you say you can have a good solution. Now I''m sure

    It''s also very hard. I must have a lot of questions in my heart. If you don''t let them speak clearly face to face, do you think your best friend Gu lightly can come out of the shadow? "

    Song Yuze vigorously brainwashed her.

    Gradually, ye Tianqing''s frown eased.

    It seems, that''s right.

    At present, there is no other way than this.

    Therefore, ye Tianqing had no choice but to adopt song Yuze''s bad idea.

    Bo shaoting finished the board meeting late at night.

    As soon as I left LK, I met song Yuze in the underground parking lot. He called him to drink.

    Bo shaoting doesn''t like alcohol, but he is in a bad mood at the moment, so he gets on song Yuze''s car and goes to his winery together.meanwhile.

    Ye Tianqing also called out Gu gently.

    Before going out, she gave Gu a light make-up and a sexy dress.

    Ye Tianqing''s car takes her.

    Along the way, Gu Qingdu absently looked out of the window.

    Arriving at the winery, ye Tianqing takes her into an underground box. When she pushes the door open, she sees Bo shaoting and song Yuze sitting in it.

    They are clinking glasses.

    The wine table in front of them had several foreign wine bottles empty.

    Song Yuze turns his head, looks at Ye Tianqing, and glances at Gu lightly again. He looks at Ye Tianqing again meaningfully.

    Who said that she was worried that Bo shaoting would continue to say sweet words to deceive Gu lightly if she wanted to enjoy the happiness of the whole people? It was clearly that she wanted them to get back together.

    After seeing Bo shaoting, Gu lightly turned around and wanted to go.

    Ye Tianqing immediately put out her hand to stop her: "gently, if you have any words, just make it clear."

    "There''s nothing to say." Gu gently and coldly pulled red lips, she said

    Now I don''t want to say anything to Bo shaoting.

    "This..." Ye Tianqing winked at Song Yuze and motioned him to help.

    Song Yuze knew that at this critical moment, he was really wanted. Simply pull Bo shaoting directly, push his back with a big hand, push him directly to Gu Qingwen''s side, and then pull Ye Tianqing''s hand to leave the box and lock the door.

    He didn''t believe it and couldn''t explain it clearly.

    But ye Tianqing still feels that this is not appropriate: "will this happen?"

    Just look at Gu lightly''s face is very bad, she is really worried about breaking up with her after lightly.

    "No, let''s go." Song Yuze doesn''t know what will happen later, but he can''t lose face in front of women. He can only pray in silence. Bo shaoting will explain to Gu gently that they are as good as ever.

    In the box.

    Gu gently pulled the doorknob for a long time and couldn''t open the door

    Realizing it, the door was locked.

    The steady footsteps behind her sounded in her ears.

    How beautiful it used to be, how harsh she felt now.

    How much I expected his appearance, how much I don''t want to see him again now.

    "Gently." Thin shaoting voice line magnetic and deep call her name.

    Gu gently listen very worried, tears have been in the orbit, but she Leng is don''t want to cry in front of him, she wants to pretend natural and unrestrained point light point face him

    As a matter of fact, she also looked at him with a smile, but the red in her eyes betrayed her disguised mood: "Mr. Bo, what''s the matter?"

    "You hate me, don''t you?" Bo shaoting asked carefully every word.

 Chapter 179

    He has so many secrets that he doesn''t know

    Gu gently some did not expect that he would ask her.

    Hate, hate.

    That''s why I don''t want to say a word to him.

    Bo shaoting continued to speak behind her: "things are not what you see."

    He''s never good at explaining, but if he doesn''t, he''ll lose her. He''s very upset at the moment.

    Isn''t that what she thought? What''s that like?

    Subconsciously, Gu gently wants to ask. But the words came to a sudden stop.

    It seems that it''s meaningless to say anything now. Anyway, she saw it with her own eyes. Moreover, Jinglin came to see her, and song Yuze told ye Tianqing that he and Jinglin had a relationship.

    Don''t say anything else, but he still deliberately concealed the past, didn''t he?

    See Gu gently never speak, Bo shaoting''s heart, more chaos.

    For a moment, the atmosphere was stiff.

    At the same time, outside the winery.

    As soon as song Yuze and ye Tianqing went out, they saw a white Audi quickly drive to the nearby roadside to stop, then open the door and walk out.

    This is Ye Tianqing''s first close look at Jinglin.

    She''s more charming than she is on TV.

    Before seeing the real person, ye Tianqing still thinks that Gu Qingwen has a chance to win, but now it seems that he has lost completely.

    Jinglin steps on high heels and comes to them in a hurry. She squints at Ye Tianqing, then turns her eyes to song Yuze.

    As if completely did not see the meaning of Ye Tianqing in the eye.

    "What do you mean? Song Yuze, how can we say our friendship is iron? Now you are bullying me with outsiders? " Jinglin already knows that song Yuze is looking for an opportunity to let Bo shaoting meet Gu Qingqing.

    That''s why it looks a little angry now.

    Hearing the speech, song Yuze thought it was funny. He squinted and asked, "Jinglin, do you take yourself too seriously? What''s more, when did we have a good relationship? At the beginning, I only said a few more words to you when you fell in love with shaoting. Now I have become a good friend? I really don''t dare to be

    He left the relationship straight away.

    Ye Tianqing listened to this and felt more comfortable.

    Oh, he seems to be very strong in life, for fear that he will make complaints about him afterwards, so he is not familiar with Jing Lin when he speaks to her.

    But this words spread to Jing Lin''s ear side, in the heart more anxious: "what meaning? Song Yuze, don''t forget that I helped you when you wanted to pursue our school flower. "

    "What else do you want to do? Have you ever asked me for help when you have trouble with shaoting? " Song Yuze''s quiet rhetorical question.

    Jinglinton almost vomited blood, but she had no time to argue with him

    "OK, that''s what you think. I''m going to find shaoting now." She was about to break into the winery.

    The front foot just stepped out, the next moment, ye Tianqing and song Yuze two people have a tacit understanding of Qi Shushu put out his hand to stop her.

    Jinglin immediately lowered her eyes and swept their hands: "what do you mean?"

    "What do you mean by that?" This is what ye Tianqing said.

    At this moment, Jing Lin is just looking at Ye Tianqing.

    I haven''t noticed it yet. Now I find out that she seems to be the Deputy Design Director of LK in Yunhai branch, and Gu Qingnian''s best friend.

    Ye Tianqing also looked at her fearlessly: "Miss Jing, you are very famous. I know you. As an international chief designer, you can become a junior of others, which affects your own face. Are you not afraid to pass it on at all? "

    Smell speech, Jing Lin a Leng.

    I finally know why Gu lightly and she will be friends.

    It turns out that both of them have such sharp teeth and sharp mouths.

    However, Jing Lin also retorted: "are you sure I''m Xiao San

    Not Miss Gu? "

    "I know, you are Mr. Bo''s first love. Oh, please, everyone has the past, but didn''t you break up in the end? Let me tell you something, first love. In the end, we can''t get together. " Ye Tianqing''s way back is not smiling.

    She knew that she had offended Jing Lin this time, but for her good friend Gu lightly, it was worth it.

    Jing Lin was so angry that her eyes were filled with anger.But a flash, and then, she returned to a shallow smile: "song Yuze, these years you still have contact with our school flower?"? I can get in touch with you. "

    Song Yuze gave an inexplicable thud from the bottom of his heart.

    Subconsciously looking back, see ye Tianqing look at himself.

    If the eyes can kill a person, he must have been killed now.

    He had a strong desire for survival, and immediately refused: "no, I know that school girl. Now she is as fat as a pig. Jinglin, you are cursing me. Do you want me to be with a pig?"

    "I didn''t mean that."

    "Come on, why do you talk so much to her?" Ye Tianqing is not satisfied at the bottom of her heart. Song Yuze has a relationship with Jing Lin, a woman who destroys other people''s feelings

    After dealing more, he said to Jinglin, "in a word, now the couple are chatting. It''s really inappropriate for you to rush in as an outsider."

    The meaning is very clear, said what will not let her Jinglin to interrupt Gu gently with Bo shaoting.

    Now only one person, Jinglin know, if the hard break, simply can''t get the upper hand.

    She secretly clenched her teeth: "OK, then I''ll wait here for shaoting!"

    Ye Tianqing didn''t expect that this person was so persistent.

    As song Yuze had expected, he quietly comforted her in her ear

    "Don''t worry, shaoting won''t meet her alone."ˇ° Are you sure? " Ye Tianqing still doesn''t believe it.

    "Well." Song Yuze is not sure, but in the face of Ye Tianqing, he still chooses to harden his head and nod his head.

    Time goes by.

    In the box on the first floor of the winery, the atmosphere is still extremely cold.

    Neither Gu qingran nor Bo shaoting spoke again.

    Gu lightly didn''t even look at him.

    Bo shaoting just behind her, stretched out his hands to hold her waist tightly, thin lips from behind to her ear, word by word accentuated the way: "gently, I really don''t have."

    What a serious tone.

    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would have believed it.

    I keep saying no, but what is it?

    Did you not have a relationship with Jinglin that day, or did you not have a relationship with Jinglin?

    Thinking of her, she stood in front of him like a transparent person.

    He knows everything about her in the past.

    But what about him?

    So many secrets I didn''t know.

    Maybe it''s because Gu Yicheng has done too much harm to her. She really can''t trust someone easily.

    So, Gu gently heart that just soft down the idea, instantly and again stiff up.

    "OK, you don''t believe me. I''ll take you to Paris now. I''ll let Jinglin tell you what happened that day."

 Chapter 180

    You do this to me for her?

    Bo shaoting has long guessed that Gu lightly will not easily believe himself, so he has already prepared the ticket.

    At this moment, he took out two tickets from the dark bag of his suit, forced her arm in one hand, and directly dragged her out of the box.

    Gu gently struggling all the way, but her strength is not as good as him, can only be dragged by him.

    I went up to the elevator on the first floor.

    Bo shaoting continues to drag her out of the winery.

    At the gate, I saw three familiar people.

    Ye Tianqing, song Yuze and Jing Lin.

    They confront each other.

    When Jinglin sees Bo shaoting coming out, she immediately excitedly wants to push away the two people in front of her, but song Yuze and ye Tianqing still keep her in the way and don''t let her go any further.

    Jinglin wronged red eyes: "court, you really forget how much we used to love it? But I never forget... "

    At the moment, she was trembling with excitement, especially when she saw Bo shaoting''s hand clasping Gu Qingqing tightly.

    You know, once upon a time, that hand would only hold her, would only hold her tightly.

    But now it''s changed.

    She couldn''t figure it out. She really couldn''t.

    He didn''t change his mind. Why did Bo shaoting change his mind first?

    Did he really forget the promise they had made?

    Compared with Jinglin''s emotion, Bo shaoting''s eyes are incomparably indifferent when he looks at her.

    The eyes, as if never together like light.

    After all, are they strangers?

    No, she Jinglin is strong in everything in her life, no matter in love or life.

    How can she lose to a guy who can''t match her anywhere?

    At this moment, ye Tianqing is very satisfied with Bo shaoting''s attitude. She smiles at Jinglin and takes a step forward. She whispers in her ear deliberately:ˇ°

    Miss Jing, see? Men are like this. Maybe he once made a vow to you, but ah, after a long time, who still remember? Only you

    Smell speech, Jing Lin whole body more tremble unceasingly.

    Ye Tianqing''s words immediately echoed in her ears like a magic spell.

    However, maybe other men are so fickle, but she never believes that Bo shaoting is the same.

    She was always looking forward to it.

    The next moment, she saw Bo shaoting holding Gu''s waist and walking towards her.

    Jinglin''s tight corners of her mouth rose slowly in an instant.

    She thought that the court would definitely choose between her and Gu lightly this evening, right?

    As soon as the thought flashed, she heard Bo shaoting''s low voice in her ear: "Jinglin, that day, nothing happened after us, right?" In a flash, Jinglin didn''t seem to understand and widened her eyes.

    She didn''t understand why Bo shaoting asked, she just wondered why he asked himself such a question on purpose.

    And still in front of so many people.

    Jinglin wants to laugh and casually deal with the past: "court, I don''t know what you mean. Is our relationship still clear?"

    "You know I don''t like jokes." Bo shaoting''s voice was more cold and gloomy.

    "Are you questioning me?" Jinglin felt even more incredible, "for her sake, do you want to do this to me?"

    "I have told you that Gu Qingwen is my girlfriend and my wife in the future. I don''t allow anyone to bully her, and I don''t want to estrange between me and her because of nothing important."

    Word by word, they are getting rid of the relationship with Jinglin.

    At this moment, the haze in Gu gently''s heart gradually reduced.

    I can''t help but want to believe Bo shaoting and Jinglin. Maybe there''s nothing really wrong.

    However, he once concealed her.

    No one can change that.

    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you will be so cruel to me." Jing Lin stepped back excitedly. Her heel suddenly became unstable and fell to the ground with a puff.

    She let out a scream of pain.

    Bo shaoting is still standing in front of her, but her cold eyes are high above her.

    There was no intention of reaching out to help her up.Jinglin''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant.

    Then, Bo shaoting turned to Gu Qingwen and asked, "do you believe it now?"

    In fact, at this moment, Gu gently has begun to slowly react to what happened.

    Maybe Jing Lin wants to get back together with Bo shaoting, but he doesn''t agree.

    Although not so angry at first, but still can not do immediately forgive.

    Gu gently directly took away his arm around his waist: "I don''t know."

    Without looking at Bo shaoting or Jing Lin, he walked away

    .

    Bo shaoting starts to chase him. He grabs his trouser leg with one hand. Jing Lin, who falls to the ground, asks him pitifully: "don''t go, Ting..."

    "Gently, you wait for me..." Ye Tianqing anxiously looked at Bo shaoting and Jinglin, sighed deeply, then turned to catch up.

    In front of the winery, there are only song Yuze, Bo shaoting and Jing Lin left.

    Song Yuze really didn''t look down. He took two steps forward and approached Bo shaoting: "do you really want to get back together with her?"

    If so, he will lose the bet with Ye Tianqing. The next second, thin shaoting cold extremely turn Mou to sweep him one eye.

    The eyes were murderous.

    Song Yuze immediately closed his mouth, and raised his hand to his mouth to make a zipper gesture: "well, I didn''t ask, I''ll go first, you two chat slowly."

    Just let him do whatever he likes.

    Song Yuze shrugged his shoulders and turned back to his winery.

    Night, deeper and deeper.

    Gusts of evening wind came.

    Still unwilling to get up on the ground, Jinglin shivered, "court, I''m a little cold."

    "Let go." Thin shaoting''s cold eyes drooped and swept her hand holding his trouser leg.

    Tone, cold as bone.

    So hard to finally see Bo shaoting, Jinglin naturally said nothing

    Will let go, but hold more tightly, if cry: "I have let go once, I regret all the time, now I really don''t want to let go, I will not let go."

    "It''s none of my business." She had exhausted Bo shaoting''s patience, and then his long legs directly and mercilessly retreated.

    Jinglin''s hand, suddenly forced to release.

    She watched the man in front of her, farther and farther away from her.

    Jinglin has never been so humble to ask for a man, especially Bo shaoting is still her first love. The little love they had when they fell in love is like the slow motion of a movie, which is very important in her eyes

    Repeat.

    Seeing that Bo shaoting had completely disappeared in her sight, Jinglin''s eyes suddenly became extremely sinister.

    -

    Ye Tianqing first went to pick up the car, and then took care to leave gently.

    On the way back to the apartment, ye Tianqing received a call from the hospital.

    It''s Lin Tianai.

    She cried miserably on the phone: "help me, please help me

    My child... "

 Chapter 181

    Stop loss in time is the best choice

    A complete sentence is not finished, there is no voice on the phone.

    Ye Tianqing suddenly screamed that it was not good, so he had to turn around and go to the hospital.

    When she arrived at Lin Tianai''s ward, she opened the door and saw that she had fallen on the ground and fainted.

    Gu lightly suddenly silly eyes.

    She can''t help but doubt that the embarrassed Lin Tianai in front of her is really the one who used to fight against her everywhere and speak ill of her everywhere

    Does God love you?

    Looking at her, even though she has passed out, one hand is always covering her stomach, her eyebrows are tightly locked, and her mouth is bleeding, Gu''s heart suddenly aches.

    The next moment, she ran to the emergency bell.

    After that, she and ye Tianqing were pushed out of the ward by the doctors and nurses.

    Lin Tianai is in the rescue.

    "It must be Bo shaocong. Why is he so cruel

    Even if you don''t admit it, you have to destroy it. "Ah..." Ye Tianqing, while observing Gu Qingwen''s manner, can''t help scolding the crazy Bo shaocong.

    Gu lightly now full of brain is just Lin Tianai a face of blood appearance.

    Ye Tianqing also said: "in fact, Lin Tianai looks very arrogant, but she has a hard time. The Lin family has been forcing her to take the child and threaten Bo shaocong to buy a sports car for her brother Lin Tianle. You said, where in this world can be so cruel as parents. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such cruel parents. On the other hand, Bo shaocong forced her. In fact, she''s pathetic. "

    Gu gently heard Ye Tianqing speak in his ear.

    Lin Tianai said extremely miserable.

    But she still doesn''t know whether she should forget Lin Tianai''s attack on her before, but if she doesn''t help now, she thinks, Lin Tianai is likely to go crazy.

    I don''t know how long after the time, the door of the ward finally opened.

    The two doctors came out with solemn faces. First, they asked who the family members were.

    Ye Tianqing hesitated for a while with Gu qingran. The next second, Gu qingran took a step forward and said softly, "I''m her sister."

    "The pregnant woman is in a very unstable mood now, but fortunately, she was rescued in time. The abortion drugs have not yet reached her stomach, and the fetus has been saved for the time being, but it is not recommended to get out of bed and walk around."

    Then the doctor left.

    Gu gently stood in front of the ward for a long time and never went in.

    Until I heard the nurse say, "pregnant woman wakes up."

    Suddenly, she came back to herself.

    Ye Tianqing is still standing beside her. Gu lightly doesn''t go in. She doesn''t know whether she should go in or not.

    But she knows, Gu gently just temporarily still can''t pass the heart that a ridge.

    Bit bit bit lip, tangled next, or careful exploration way: "gently, or go in to see her?" Gu gently did not answer, but raised his feet, slowly walked in.

    At this time, Lin Tianai was lying on the bed.

    She was weak, looking at the ceiling with empty eyes.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps coming in, I didn''t have the strength to see who it was, but my body was trembling with difficulty. I looked scared. I probably thought that the person who hurt her and the child was coming again.

    "It''s me." See Lin Tianai a pair of panic appearance, Gu gently approached the bed, can''t help but make a sound.

    Lin Tianai, who heard Gu''s soft voice, was suddenly relieved

    Eyes slowly turn to her.

    There are thousands of words in my eyes, but I can''t say a word in my throat.

    Yes, Lin Tianai never thought of it. In the end, Gu came to see her gently.

    Once upon a time, she thought, she was in a mess, Gu lightly will be the first to satirize their own people.

    Maybe she''s coming to mock her now?

    Gu gently to Lin Tianai, really have nothing to say, but also did not want to laugh at her mind, Leng in bed for a long time, said five words: "have a good rest."

    Then he added, "if you need anything, let me know."

    After that, he turned around and prepared to go out.

    Ready to go to the door, the hospital bed there, Lin Tianai suddenly weak mouth: "wait, wait."Gu Qingbing shouldn''t pay attention to her, but his feet still stopped and turned away.

    "Thank you." Lin Tianai''s tearful eyes.

    Lin Tianai, who always only wants to win by himself, said those two words at this moment.

    Suddenly, Gu gently felt that his resentment with her, as if in those two words, understatement on the page.

    "It''s nothing," she said with a cool smile

    This night, Gu lightly or stay in the hospital with Lin Tianai, ye Tianqing is also in.

    Lin Tianai had a sense of security. Before long, he fell asleep.

    The next morning, Bai Shishi came to see Lin Tianai with a fruit basket.

    Then, find Gu and go out for a walk.

    To avoid being recognized by other people, Bai Shishi is dressed in a low profile, but her temperament is as noble and beautiful as ever.

    They walked for a long time along the garden cobblestone road outside the hospital.

    Bai Shishi took the lead in breaking the silence: "how is brother shaoting now?"

    Gu lightly early guessed that she would ask this matter, Leng Leng, light back: "nothing."

    "Cut." Bai Shishi chuckles. She knows that they must be because of Jing Lin''s conflict or the problem of breaking up. At this time, she is very happy. But when she thinks about it, if Gu qingran breaks up with Bo shaoting, the next rival is Jing Lin, an international designer, who is stronger than Gu qingran. She doesn''t know how many blocks she will face, She was immediately flustered. Glancing at Gu lightly, he said, "in fact, brother shaoting, who I know, is definitely not the kind of man who wants to change his mind."

    "It''s none of my business?" Now Gu Qingwen really doesn''t want to hear anything about Bo shaoting.

    Last night when she was with Lin Tianai, she also lost sleep all night. After thinking about it all night, she felt that it was too tired to fall in love. Stopping loss in time was the best choice.

    So she decided to quit.

    Bai Shishi was even more worried when she saw that she was not cold and indifferent. She stopped and held out her hand to hold Gu Qingling''s arm: "I said how did you come back

    What happened? Want to give up just a little bit of difficulty? When you decide to start with brother shaoting, don''t you already have a good idea that you will face a lot of enemies next? I''m one of them. But you were not afraid of me at that time, but now you are afraid of a Jinglin? Isn''t it the first love? What''s the big deal? Who hasn''t had a first love? Don''t you have it, too. Do you know as like as two peas brother, you are in the same mood as you were when you were pestering him. Why don''t you think in another place? "

    In a flash, Gu lightly because of Bai Shi''s words, completely dull.

 Chapter 182

    The acting is really good

    I can''t help thinking, right? When Gu Yicheng entangled himself, Bo shaoting was also sad?

    But he never showed it.

    No, maybe he just likes himself. He always loves Jinglin, right?

    Otherwise, why didn''t he catch up last night?

    In fact, if he chases her, maybe they''ll make up.

    But he didn''t.

    Gu gently shook his head and squeezed out a very bitter smile: "this time is different. Jinglin is a powerful opponent who has been completely defeated before I fight. What can I compare with others? No matter what career or appearance, or each other''s experience, they can''t compare. They had a relationship, but what do I have with Bo shaoting? I''m just at the beginning

    "Do you think less of yourself? Gu Qingwen, I thought you were the one who would never let go. " At this moment, Bai Shishi hates Gu Qingwen, "I really despise you. How do you know you''re going to lose to her before you start to compete? "

    Gu gently reddened his eyes, and his voice trembled unconsciously: "intuition."

    "Go to your intuition and say, are you going to give up this relationship like this?" Bai Shishi is so angry at the moment that he almost hasn''t broken a few holes in this fool''s head.

    Gu gently pursed his lips and didn''t say a word, which was tacit.

    Well, it seems that before she even started fighting with her, she quit.

    Without an enemy, Bai Shishi felt that he should be happy.

    But she was so excited that she didn''t even think about it.

    On the contrary, I feel some regret.

    Just let them go.

    Without Gu lightly this stumbling block, oneself chase little court elder brother, estimate still can be much simpler.

    Thinking of this, Bai Shishi stopped persuading her.

    After that, I went back to the ward.

    Lin Tianai is retching in pain.

    She managed to save her baby after rescue last night.

    Now such a toss, and moved the fetal gas.

    The doctor prescribed a few bottles of drip for her, and after that, she barely slept for a while.

    When Gu qingran and Bai Shishi went back to see her, she was already awake.

    Now Lin Tianai is like a changed person, often staring out of the window in a daze.

    Even when Bai Shishi asked her several times whether she felt better, she didn''t find it.

    In fact, Gu lightly has thought about it. When Lin Tianai''s body is stable, he will send her to his home for the time being, and then look at it.

    After she discussed this proposal with Ye Tianqing, the latter was extremely surprised

    Yes.

    After all, she always thought that Gu Qingqing hated Lin Tianai. Who said that woman was so hateful before.

    But in fact, when I think about it, it''s also true that they are all biological sisters. No matter how much hate there is, where is there overnight?

    What''s more, Lin Tianai is so miserable now. If she is really left behind, what''s the difference between Lin Tianai and the others.

    Therefore, ye Tianqing agrees with Gu Qingqing.

    Bai Shishi didn''t stay long before he left. Gu Qingnian also plans to go back and get some clothes

    Take over, ready to stay in Lin Tianai hospital during this period of time with her.

    Before leaving the ward, there were three unexpected guests.

    Lin Fu, Lin Mu, and Lin Tianle.

    Lin''s mother, with a thermos in her hand and a fake smile on her face, pushed Lin''s father in. When she saw Gu Qingwen in the ward, she was very surprised: "little bitch... Qingwen, why are you here? Look at your sister? Now I finally know that I love your sister? Where have you been before? You don''t want to help your sister. "

    Lin''s mother said excitedly, carrying a thermos to the ward and putting things on the bedside table.

    Lin Tianai has been completely disheartened to the Lin family, so she continues to look out of the window and doesn''t care about their arrival.

    "Second sister, it''s hard for you this time. Don''t be sad. This child is a wild seed. If it''s gone, it''s gone. But you really helped our family a lot this time. Your gold owner bought us a house and gave me a sports car. Look! " This is what Lin Tianle said. He took out a key of a super sports car from his pocket to show off.Smell speech, Gu lightly with Lin Tianai all incomparably shocked to see past.

    Lin Tianle really has a car key in his hand.

    Who gave it to them? Think about it with your fingers.

    It seems that Bo shaocong has sent for them.

    The Lin family will come today, which is probably what Bo shaocong means.

    When you get the benefit, you''ll be hypocritical.

    This is really the style of the Lin family.

    Suddenly, Lin Tianai felt very funny.

    She couldn''t help thinking of the past.

    Once upon a time, she was such a person. She went with them to squeeze Gu lightly, and tried to get benefits from her. If she didn''t satisfy them, she would bully her.

    But how did not expect, Feng Shui turns, one day will turn to their own body.

    This is probably the legendary retribution, right?

    Not long after Lin Tianle finished speaking, Lin''s mother was red eyed. She sat on the chair beside the bed like she was deeply in love with Lin Tianai. She reached out and held the back of her hand and said pitifully, "Tianai, take good care of your body. The outside world is waiting for you. Mom, believe you, your tomorrow will be better and better. "

    In a word, she calls herself a mother, but is she really a mother?

    Would a biological mother do something like that?

    Never care about their daughter''s body, just want to use her daughter as a cash cow. The more I think about it, the more I feel sad.

    The next moment, she lightly pulled back his hand: "can''t stand."

    Now, she doesn''t want to have any more relationship with the Lin family.

    "You..." seeing Lin Tianai''s attitude, Lin''s mother was angry.

    But when she thought of the gold owner she was looking for, she gave her son a flat and a car with a wave. She felt a little better. She continued to smile reluctantly and continued to act like a loving mother: "OK, daughter, if mom said something wrong before

    Well, it''s all angry words. It''s all gone. Don''t worry about it. Where does our family have an overnight feud? You just miscarriage, a person in the hospital no one can take good care of you, today I and your father, and your brother, is specifically to pick you up from the hospital

    Although Lin''s father felt that what Lin''s mother was doing was too much, he was used to being bullied by her for decades. He didn''t dare to say a word to his daughters. At this time, he was quietly packing for Lin Tianai.

    Gu gently also stood in a corner, quietly watching Lin mother and Lin Tianle this pair of mother and son acting.

    I have to sigh that the acting skill is really good.

    It''s better than the old man in the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 183

    Well, he wrote it down

    Before Lin Tianai, she was so disgusted and miserable. Maybe she was brainwashed by Lin''s mother.

    She didn''t stand to speak and didn''t want to say anything. She just wanted to see what would happen to Lin Tianai.

    In the heart also secretly decided that if Lin Tianai nodded and said that she wanted to go home with Lin''s mother, she turned around and left, and would never care about her again.

    Wait, wait, wait for a while.

    Lin Tianai still didn''t speak.

    But the corner of the mouth gradually raised a very ironic smile.

    Lin Mu was surprised: "Tianai, what are you laughing at? Did mom say something wrong? "

    "No, I''m just curious. Who told you that I had an abortion?" Lin Tianai is not anxious to ask, the hand under the quilt, carefully protect his stomach.

    She always reminds herself that she can''t show any flaws and let the Lin family find out that her children are still there. Otherwise, with Lin''s mother and Lin Tianle''s personality, she will continue to force her to kill them.

    She wants this child, even if Bo shaocong doesn''t admit it, even if people all over the world think it''s a wild seed.

    There was a flash of panic on Lin''s face, but she soon regained her composure: "Hey, I don''t know anything, but my daughter, you have to know that we can''t make those big people. Just take advantage of him. There''s no need to take him seriously. You can find a better gold owner in the future. Why lose your youth for this? It''s a good thing that the child is gone, otherwise, do you want to take an oil bottle and miss your future life? Mom knows the importance of you this time, and will never scold you again. You are the lucky star of our family, the pillar of our family. Unlike some people, you are born to be a bad luck star. "

    This is actually an insinuation of Gu Qingwen.

    "Yes? You just want me to find the next gold Lord and climb up to the gold Lord''s bed? Even if I miscarry a thousand times, maybe you won''t feel bad about it? All you want is to worry about whether I can make a profit for your son, right Lin Tianai directly hit the nail on the head and put it through his mother''s mind.

    The fake smile on Lin''s mother''s face couldn''t be stopped completely. She stood up angrily, pointed to Lin Tianai''s forehead and poked hard: "how do you talk, you dead girl? You think that''s what your mother is? Tianle is your brother, isn''t yours his? If he wants to live a good life, you elder sisters must pay. Otherwise, I will be born. What are you doing down here? I might as well get rid of you in my stomach. "

    Every word is cruel and indifferent.

    It''s like the needle tips quenched with poison. It''s hard to pierce Lin Tianai''s heart.

    Gu gently did not feel at all.

    After all, she has already seen through the true face of the Lin family.

    Lin Tianai pinched his thigh under the quilt with one hand, not letting himself shed tears, but his shoulder still trembled with emotion: "Gu Qingwen, can you help me with one thing?"

    Gu Qingqing, who was named suddenly, looked at it inexplicably.

    He found that Lin Tianai looked into his eyes, full of supplication.

    She Leng Leng, but still can''t bear to nod: "you say."

    "Take me, will you. Now Lin Tianai didn''t want to stay for a quarter of an hour.

    Lin Tianai''s attitude is unexpected. She had thought that she would be brainwashed bit by bit by Lin''s mother, and then she would go back to Lin''s house and continue to think of ways to fight against herself.

    It seems that she cares a lot about her baby.

    "Think about it?"

    "Well." Lin Tianai nodded firmly.

    Gu gently did not say much: "good."

    Lin''s mother immediately rushed to Gu qingran, raised her hand and slapped her in the face: "what do you want to do about our Lin family? We haven''t regarded you as the daughter of the Lin family for a long time. What''s your strength? Now you don''t want to take care of your family. You are so angry that your adoptive mother has a heart attack and killed her unborn grandson. What are you doing in front of me? "

    Gu lightly caught a slap unexpectedly, was hit slant face, the corner of the mouth exudes a touch of bright red blood.

    Lin''s mother didn''t get rid of her anger, so she immediately wanted to raise her hand to fight again.

    But this time Gu lightly won''t suffer any more. She grabs her wrist quickly: "Mrs. Lin, it''s not your turn to judge who I am. Can I take Lin Tian AI, who is an adult, and she has the final say. She can go with you, too, but if she doesn''t want to, blame me? "

    "You cheap..."

    Lin''s mother struggled to get rid of her hand. Seeing that she couldn''t get it back, she immediately broke awayHe raised his other hand to pull Gu''s hair.

    Kelin''s mother had not touched Gu''s hair. Her wrist had been grasped by a powerful palm, and then she was thrown back.

    Lin Mu stepped back in pain.

    After seeing Chu Lai clearly, she immediately stared with fear, her mouth was wide open, and she didn''t dare to say a curse again.

    "If I don''t investigate where you''ve been, you''ll never tell me that these vampires are bullying you again, eh?" Men familiar with the deep voice, suddenly into Gu gently eardrum.

    Suddenly, Gu''s heart stopped, his neck turned mechanically, and his pupil looked at his deep profile.

    Pretending to have calmed down the heart, in the moment to see him, began to chaos.

    When a group of Lin family saw Bo shaoting, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. They did not dare to stay any longer, so they took Lin Tianle and left the ward quickly.

    Looking at their back, ye Tianqing''s heart is not Jieqi, can''t help but go over and ask Gu gently: "you just let them go? So you just slapped me in the face? "

    "Forget it." Gu gently now realized that the corner of his mouth was bleeding. He raised his hand and prepared to wipe it with his fingers.

    But before I touched it, the opposite hand reached out.

    He gently low eyes, gently wipe.

    It''s like it''s going to hurt her.

    Gu lightly feels very uncomfortable and wants to take it away.

    But Bo shaoting quickly took back his hand, and the next moment, he said, "go out for a walk."

    "I..." she didn''t want to goˇ° Go on, go on. I''ll just watch it here. They won''t dare to come back again. " In fact, ye Tianqing sincerely hopes that they can make it clear and be as good as ever.

    See Gu lightly still indifferent, simply she will directly Gu lightly out of the ward.

    Before Bo shaoting turned around, he took a meaningful look at Ye Tianqing.

    Well, he wrote it down.

    Gu did not expect that he would come to the hospital.

    Is it just for her, or is it a coincidence?

    She doesn''t want to guess, but the more she can''t bear to think, the more her mind can''t control.

    All kinds of wishful thinking.

    It''s boring and messy.

    It''s like there are countless threads in your brain.

    It''s not easy at all.

 Chapter 184

    We are true love

    Bo shaoting slowed down and walked with her.

    He is tall, and his previous confession to Gu Qingwen is well known in the whole city, so as soon as they walk together, it has attracted many people''s attention, and everyone has picked up their mobile phones to secretly take small videos at them.

    Gu gently is not used to the feeling of being watched like this, and wants to turn around and walk away. But as soon as this idea flashed, the man''s arm stretched out and put his arm around her shoulder.

    "We haven''t finished talking about last night." Bo shaoting took the lead in breaking

    Silence, "still don''t believe it?"

    His tone is low and gentle.

    Yes, in fact, all his actions have proved that nothing happened between him and Jinglin.

    But, Gu gently in the heart, still can''t pass that ridge.

    Whatever you say, he''s hiding her after all.

    Everyone has a past. In fact, if he had told himself earlier that he had fallen in love with Jinglin, she would not be so tangled now

    Let''s go.

    Gu gently still did not say a word.

    "If I had told you earlier, would you have accepted me and stayed with me? You will only escape more from your heart and not want to be with me. " Bo shaoting knew what Gu lightly thought in his heart, so he simply spread it out and said, "before, I did love her."

    "Then why didn''t you love later?" They should not ask too much about their affairs, but subconsciously, she still couldn''t help asking.

    Bo shaoting cold eyes, flashed a trace of irony: "betrayal, like you, I can not accept anyone''s betrayal."

    Word by word, said with great perseverance.

    Gu gently did not expect that he would say such words.

    Has Jinglin betrayed him before?

    Want to ask, but when the words have come to the mouth, she felt, no matter what angle, she should not ask.

    Simply pretend not to know too much and keep silent.

    Bo shaoting continued: "since Jinglin and I are over, we have no intention of getting back together."

    This is his promise to her.

    But Gu gently did not understand the meaning of this, can not help but think, since do not want to compound, then why give people the illusion? Besides, she saw them eating hot pot and kissing in the room with her own eyes that day

    Is she hallucinating or dazzled?

    But the reality told her, no, she saw it with her own eyes.

    To whom?

    Gu lightly doesn''t want to hear Bo shaoting say that Jing Lin goes down, so he directly interrupts the topic: "well, I''m going to go to handle the discharge procedures for Lin Tianai. I''m very busy. If you don''t have any other important things, I''ll go first."

    With that, she went to get rid of his arm around her shoulder.

    But Bo shaoting always clung to her. It seemed that he didn''t intend to let her go at all. What they don''t know is that someone nearby posted their video together on the Internet. Jing Lin, who just woke up in the hotel, was reading her microblog and saw this scene.

    Then she set out to drive to the hospital.

    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a mature man in a gray suit, slender and somewhat similar to Bo shaoting standing at the door.

    Jing Lin was shocked for a few seconds: "you..."

    The man did not hurry to interrupt her, then she asked the second half: "how can I appear here?"

    "What do you want?" Jing Lin regained her composure. "I have something important now. I''ll talk about it later."

    After that, she raised her foot to pass him.

    The man grabbed her arm directly: "Jinglin, do you want to betray me now? Do you think shaoting will want you? "

    A sentence went straight into her heart.

    Jinglin forced a smile: "Bo Shaorong, I believe he still has me in his heart, we are true love."

    "True love?" Bo Shaorong seemed to hear a very funny sentence. He raised his mouth sarcastically and looked at Jinglin coldly. "Will he believe what you said? Shall I remind you how you betrayed him with me? "

    "You Jing Lin was so angry that she clenched her fist silently.

    No, she never forgot.

    What happened at the beginning is vivid in my mind.

    But it''s been so long. She believes that as long as she works hardMake up for it. The court will give her a chance to start over.

    So, she was just sad for a few seconds, and then she said, "I''m not afraid of you saying these words to hit me. Bo Shaorong, I missed him once. I don''t want to miss him again. "

    "What about our son? You''re not going to take it? " Bo Shaorong did not rush to drop a heavy bomb.

    The smile on the corner of his mouth was as cunning as a fox.

    Son

    Jinglin''s heart, directly sink to the bottom.

    Yes, why did she forget that she had a son with Bo Shaorong?

    This is a fact that no one can erase.

    -

    Gu lightly separated from Bo shaoting, went to handle the discharge procedures for Lin Tianai, and then took her out of the hospital with Ye Tianqing.

    Back to the apartment, Gu gently vacated his room for her: "you

    Let''s live for a while. "

    Lin Tianai''s tears blurred: "good."

    She really didn''t expect that after fighting for so long, in the end, she lived under the same roof with Gu lightly.

    Gu gently saw the tears on her face, and some of them were disgusted. He couldn''t help but wonder if every pregnant woman was so sentimental? Lin Tianai later found that she was staring at herself, and quickly wiped off the moist corner of her eyes: "what are you looking at?"

    "It''s OK. Have a good rest." Gu lightly with her each other in the heart all understand, everybody can''t say the words of affectation.

    Then she was ready to walk out of the room.

    Lin Tianai called to her: "Gu gently."

    "What else?"

    "You..." Lin Tianai wants to ask, do she really want to break up with Bo shaoting?

    At the end of the day, I felt that I was not right,

    She chased him before.

    Tangled half pay, or summon courage to ask in the end: "you and Bo shaoting, OK?"

    "That''s the relationship between the boss and the employees." Gu gently, the fundus of his eyes flashed slightly dim, but the surface was still very indifferent.

    But women always know women well.

    Lin Tianai has seen through Gu qingran''s lie: "if you can''t put it down, you can be together. I don''t think Mr. Bo is the kind of person who wants to change his mind. Since he has decided to be with you, he must have put it down for a long time

    Everyone has a past. "

    Including herself.

    If she had not been brainwashed by Lin Mu, she would have been able to deal with Gu lightly, and somehow climbed onto the bed of Playboy Bo shaocong, how could she end up in this field?

    Smell speech, Gu lightly Leng Leng.

    This seems familiar.

    It seems that all the people around her advise her like this.

 Chapter 185

    Maybe that''s life

    I hope she believes in Bo shaoting.

    But, can I really get over the hurdle in my heart?

    She just a faint smile, did not say anything, then continue to walk out of the room.

    Recently, ye Tianqing and Lucas often go out on dates. Just after Lin Tianai was discharged from the hospital, she drove the company''s car to find him.

    At this moment, Gu was bored at home alone, so he went to the vegetable market to buy some dishes and cook.

    Carrying big and small bags back to the apartment District, downstairs, met Gu Yicheng.

    He seems to have been standing for a while.

    Because no one came down to open the door for him, and the security guard in the lobby did not dare to let him in, Gu Yicheng stood in the sun, his face soaked with sweat, looking a little embarrassed.

    But Gu gently a little heartache feeling is not, just a faint glance at him, then he is a stranger like after.

    But Gu Yicheng took a step forward and stopped in front of her: "gently, let''s talk."

    He looked at her with the same deep feeling as before.

    But let Gu gently feel very sick.

    "There''s nothing to talk about." Gu gently did not want to say a word to him.

    Gu Yicheng frowned and wanted to reach out to catch the woman in front of him. He was afraid that she would be disgusted. After half silence, he found a topic: "mom is awake."

    "Oh, I''ll see her." Her adoptive mother, Yu Zhen, has taken care of her since she was a child. Even if Yu Zhen hates her now, she will still regard her as her own relative, "let''s do this first."

    "Gently..."

    Gu Yicheng still plucked up the courage to seize her wrist.

    Gu gently struggled, but his eyes were full of disdain and nausea.

    Gu Yicheng was hurt and uneasy by her eyes, but the strength of holding her wrist was getting tighter and tighter, and he didn''t want to let go: "mom has let go, she promised not to care about us anymore, we can be together."

    Yes, after Yu Zhen wakes up, her first words are to find Gu qingran.

    She was disappointed to see her adopted daughter away.

    And I saw my son lost because he couldn''t get the love he wanted.

    She simply said to Gu Yicheng, "let me come back gently."

    In fact, Yu Zhen discovered that Gu qingran and Gu Yicheng were not right long ago, but she didn''t pay much attention at that time. She always thought that when they grew up, they would understand that they were not suitable for each other. But what I didn''t expect was that my son was trapped in the end.

    Looking at the loss of Gu gently, day by day haggard Gu Yicheng, Yu Zhen is very distressed.

    She still can''t accept Gu Qingcong''s status as a daughter-in-law, and suddenly wants to be her own daughter-in-law.

    But you can''t lose this son.

    Maybe that''s life?

    So, she can only accept. With his mother''s nod, Gu Yicheng was very excited and happy.

    The first time I went to Gu to talk about it.

    Just did not expect, Gu gently attitude is very cold.

    As if it had nothing to do with her.

    "Is it?" Gu gently and indifferently pulled the corners of his mouth, smiling, the next second, she asked, "what does that have to do with me?"

    "Why doesn''t it matter? We can get together and get married and have children

    "But I don''t want to be with you at all." Gu lightly very firm way, "really."

    "No way, no way! Gently, we are so difficult to get the approval of parents, do you just give up this relationship? " All of a sudden, Gu Yicheng because of Gu lightly this sentence, and feel hopeless.

    Gu gently looked at Gu Yicheng''s faded eyes, her heart, no half of the pain, full of mind is that day''s charity party, how he hurt Guan Xiaojing, and Guan Xiaojing is how to leave, and then fell, lost the child

    Gu gently smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t want to say anything to him, Carrying the things bought from the vegetable market, he continued to walk into the apartment.

    Gu Yicheng catches up with a meteor.

    "If you follow me again, we may not even be brothers and sisters." Gu gently and coldly turned to warn him.

    This words, immediately shocked to Gu Yicheng. Feet suddenly Leng live in place, dare not go one step further.Gu gently back to the apartment, just open the door, see ye Tianqing with Lucas in.

    "Come back?" When ye Tianqing heard the news, she went to Gu Qingwen, and then took the big and small bags in her hand. One hand took her arm and dragged her to the kitchen. She closed the kitchen door mysteriously.

    Gu gently frowned in surprise: "what are you doing?"

    "Gently, we''d better be friends, right?" Ye Tianqing smiles strangely.

    Gu gently Leng Leng, but still subconsciously nodded.

    "That''s it." Ye Tianqing said, "Lucas is eating at our house today. Remember to say a few good words about me."

    I wanted to make a good impression in front of others.

    It''s a good thing that ye Tianqing has a new love goal, but that man, Gu lightly, always feels that she can''t control it.

    In the middle, some worry, to the end, ye Tianqing will be injured.

    But now she is in the mood. If she strikes directly, it seems to make her feel that she is on purpose.

    Tangled under, or promised her: "OK."

    "Thank you." Ye Tianqing happily went out of the kitchen and continued to chat with Lucas.

    This meal was quite pleasant, and Lucas kept giving it to Ye Tian

    The two of them often look at each other.

    Lin Tianai ate a few mouthfuls, lost his appetite, put down his chopsticks and went back to his room to have a rest. After dinner, ye Tianqing sends Lucas away and Gu gently cleans up the dishes.

    The doorbell suddenly rang.

    Open the door and see Jinglin.

    She was as proud as ever, "what? Don''t you welcome me in? "

    "Miss Jing, if you have anything to say, just say it directly." Gu Qingwen''s attitude

    Alienation.

    Besides, she didn''t think they had anything to talk about.

    Jinglin picked an eyebrow: "gently, how can we become like this? You''ve always regarded me as an idol. "

    Smell speech, Gu lightly full of satire.

    She used to be stupid to take her as an idol.

    But as the saying goes, a man who reaches out his hand does not smile. So she had to turn around and let her in.

    Jinglin is not polite. After entering the room, she directly sits on the sofa.

    Gu gently went into the kitchen and poured out a glass of water.

    "Did he come to you recently?" Jinglin comes straight to the point.

    Gu lightly has long guessed that the purpose of her coming is to ask about Bo shaoting.

    So, I''m not curious at all.

    I just thought that Bo shaoting had said that he had nothing to do with her for a long time, but the meaning of her every sentence seemed to imply that she and Bo shaoting were still lovers. It made her feel a thorn in her heart.

    She didn''t answer after half a silence.

    Jing Lin was more and more upset: "have you found it?" She stared at Gu lightly, and continued, "let''s say that, in fact, men are greedy for novelty. Even now like you, but this heart, also can''t represent a lifetime will be in you. Just ask yourself, "are you two a good match?"

 Chapter 186

    Jing Lin is on the top

    This words, immediately let Gu gently mood completely sink to the bottom.

    What she had been struggling with most was the difference in their identities.

    Everyone thought they were not a match, including herself.

    However, two people love each other is not it?

    Who is right about the future?

    In a flash, she wanted to change her mind again.

    No more tug of war with Bo shaoting.

    It''s fate to meet each other. How long and how far we can go depends on our mutual management.

    If the other party is sentenced to death just for one thing.

    Finally regret, will be their own?

    Gu gently in the mind of the Libra, is gradually to one side.

    "Think for yourself. These years, the court has been no longer in love, you can''t guess why? If he really put me down, he will talk about feelings again. But he didn''t, which is enough to prove,

    He loved me from beginning to end. " The more she goes on, the more confident Jinglin is.

    Gradually, Gu gently some can''t help but believe.

    Yes, the reason why Bo shaoting remained single for many years has always been a mystery.

    There was also media speculation about whether his sexual orientation was wrong.

    She also secretly doubted for a while.

    It wasn''t until later that they had a spark that they stopped thinking like that.

    But now I want to come, maybe, because he has not put down the past, he will always choose to be single.

    Jinglin saw Gu''s look as if she was lost in thought. She guessed that she must have listened to her words. Gu gently silent, she continued: "I know, you must feel very bad now, if it was me, it would be bad. It''s hard to find a person you like. As a result, the other party is just greedy for the freshness for a while. Well, I''ll make it up to you. As long as you stop pestering me from now on, I can help you become an international designer. "

    International famous designer.

    Great temptation.

    In the past, Gu Qingwen has been working hard, hoping that one day he can win all the international awards like Jinglin.

    But she just wants to achieve the goal with her own strength.

    So, with little hesitation, she refused: "no need."

    "So you just won''t give up?" Jinglin frowned unhappily. It seems that Gu lightly is more difficult than she imagined.

    Gu nodded and shook his head.

    In fact, whether to give up or not depends on both sides.

    But her career, she just want to rely on their own hands to complete.

    Love and work are two different things. Jinglin left a few bigger olive branches, but they were all rejected by Gu lightly.

    He had no choice but to leave first.

    Not long after Jinglin left, Lin Tianai came out of the room.

    She heard the conversation in the living room just now.

    Although she hasn''t had face-to-face contact with Jinglin, Lin Tianai has already felt that she is a cruel character.

    Gu gently sat on the sofa in a daze, and did not notice that Lin Tianai was coming towards him.

    Shu, a cup of juice on the coffee table: "I used to drink juice every time I was in a bad mood, after drinking it will feel better, you try."

    Smell speech, Gu gently a Leng, after returning to God, see Lin Tianai with a smile at himself, without a trace of hostility.

    She is not in any mood now, but subconsciously also don''t want to refuse her, said a thank you, and then picked up the cup to his mouth, eyes

    Looking at one place, I fell into dullness again.

    Lin Tianai sat down beside her: "that woman, are you afraid?"

    "I..." Gu gently know who she asked, thought, shook his head, "I don''t know."

    Jinglin has always been her idol.

    I''m afraid. I''m afraid.

    But she didn''t want to show it.

    "If you don''t want to give up, don''t give up. No matter how powerful she is, she is only a girl

    As long as Mr. Bo''s heart is with you, the rest is not important at all. " Lin Tianai soothes her with a soft voice.

    This words, listen to Gu gently very unexpected, also very shocked, involuntarily stare at Lin Tianai for a long time did not slow down.Is Lin Tianai in front of us really the real one?

    Lin Tianai also feels Gu''s surprise. When she thinks of the past, she feels very sorry.

    But if you want her to say I''m sorry, it seems too affectable to say.

    Therefore, we can only use this way to encourage her to make friends with her in disguise.

    Gu lightly is not a person who cares about everything in the end, and the hatred between her and Lin Tianai is not to the point of life and death. After reaction, she also smiles: "thank you."

    Then the day after Lin Tianai was discharged from hospital, Gu also withdrew his holiday and went back to work in LK.

    Just walked into the design department, there was a large group of people around to say hello to her.

    Gu gently nodded to them one by one, and then went back to his office.

    Just walked in not long, ye Tianqing pushed the door to come in in a hurry, saw Gu lightly a pair of incomparably calm appearance, she was stunned: "can you still when nothing happened?"

    "What''s the matter?" Gu lightly a face doubts of ask back.

    "Your idol, Jinglin, is coming to work in LK branch. Do you think it''s a big event?"

    Suddenly, Gu gently brain becomes a blank. After a long time, she began to digest again. Ye Tianqing said that Jinglin was coming to work.

    So, does that mean she''s going to be fired?

    Gu lightly suddenly some flustered, but on the surface or pretend nothing light "Oh" a.

    "Not afraid?" Ye Tianqing looks at her suspiciously.

    Nothing can really hide from her eyes.

    The camouflage on Gu lightly''s face breaks down in an instant, and his eyes are lonely.

    Ye Tianqing wanted to say something to appease her, but before she could say anything, Bo shaoting''s special assistant knocked on the door and informed them to go to the high-level meeting.

    It''s time to come, it''s time to come.

    Looking at the special help to leave, Gu gently heart more tangled.

    If she can, she wants to be a deserter.

    However, we should face it.

    If LK decides to fire her, that''s all.

    So before the meeting on the top floor, Gu lightly comforted Ye Tianqing: "it''s OK."

    "You..." really nothing?

    "That''s not true." Gu lightly and firmly answered Ye Tianqing''s unfinished words.

    When I got to the meeting room on the top floor, as soon as I went in, I saw many senior managers and several directors sent by the headquarters sitting in their seats.

    Jing Lin sits on the right side of the theme.

    She saw Gu gently come in and politely smile and nod to say hello.

    Gu gently also calmly gave her a smile.

    Not long later, Bo shaoting came in, and his cold eyes swept Jinglin, and then he glanced at Gu lightly in the corner.

    All the people are here. The meeting officially begins.

 Chapter 187

    Gu gently quit

    "The main purpose of today''s high-level meeting is to introduce a person to you," said Bo shaoting, who is the leader With that, he looked at Jinglin.

    The latter responded immediately, stood up from his position, bowed politely to you, and introduced himself: "Hello, everyone. My name is Jinglin. I used to be a designer in Paris, and now I am lucky to be a design director in LK. I hope you will pay more attention to me in the future."

    Directly solved everyone''s question, joined LK, is the position of design director.

    As a matter of fact, when she became the director, she was perfectly justified.

    After all, fame is here.

    So we all welcome her to join us. Just after she introduced herself, she was warmly applauded by everyone.

    Next, everyone''s attention turned to Gu Qingwen.

    Now LK has decided to let Jinglin be the design director, so where should Gu Qingwen go?

    Mr. Zhang, who advocated dismissing Mr. Gu Qingwen, suggested: "Mr. Bo, since we have found a good design director, Miss Gu..."

    "The design of director Zhang and director Gu was finally recognized by the public, wasn''t it?" Ye Tianqing couldn''t help but stand up and interrupt director Zhang.

    "Presumptuous, it''s not your turn to talk here!"

    "Yes, we are all big people. Anyway, it''s wrong for me to say anything to director Gu. You are aiming at us intentionally. What else can we say?" Up to now, ye Tianqing has no fear. Anyway, if

    Gu gently left LK, she will also go. If you want her to stay in the design department and face Jinglin, it''s better to stab her to death.

    Director Zhang argued with Ye Tianqing for a long time.

    Some of the others in the meeting room silently watched Bo shaoting wait for him to continue to speak, while others watched the play to see how ye Tianqing died.

    Gu Qingwen, who keeps quiet all the time, suddenly stands up, looks directly at Bo shaoting, and interrupts Ye Tianqing and director Zhang, who are still arguing: "Mr. Bo, I resign."

    Her tone and her eyes were extremely firm.

    Next second, Jing Lin looks at her in amazement.

    As if completely did not expect Gu gently will automatically leave like.

    It seems that she listened to what she had said to her before?

    Thinking of this, Jing Lin was relieved, but she still said, "Miss Gu, if you don''t mind, you can continue to work in the design department, just your position..."

    Everyone can tell that Jinglin is showing off now.

    After all, she is a famous designer in the world. When she is the design director of LK, it''s like adding wings to the company''s future development. In addition, although Gu Qingnian''s name as the design director is not right, she still has some abilities. Immediately, everyone thinks that Jinglin''s proposal is good and generous.

    As soon as she said this, everyone was waiting.

    If Gu lightly refused, it means that she did not appreciate.

    Jinglin''s move is cruel enough. Thin shaoting picked to pick eyebrow, the remaining light in the eye swept one eye to take care of lightly.

    Heart, but has been suffering to the extreme.

    Gu standing gently, silent for a long time. All of a sudden, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, filled with a sneer.

    Everyone thought she had something to say, but then, without saying a word more, Gu lightly took off her work number plate and put it on the table, and then walked out of the meeting room.

    make smooth reading.

    As if there is no trace of nostalgia.

    He didn''t even look at Bo shaoting.

    After Gu lightly left, there was a long silence in the conference room.

    Ye Tianqing also followed to throw the work number plate to chase out.

    Back in the design department, I saw Gu gently packing in her own office: "really decided?"

    Still feel that everything is like a dream.

    Gu gently took the photo album in his hand, but without hesitation for a long time, he answered: "well."

    Ye Tianqing felt extremely sorry and sighed: "I really didn''t expect that this would happen in the end. Gently, or go to him again sometime. Maybe you misunderstood me? "

    He, Gu Qingqing, knows that he means Bo shaoting.

    Oh, is it a misunderstanding?

    But she didn''t think so.They all brought people back to the company. What''s the misunderstanding.

    She has also tried to hypnotize herself and ignore anyone. As long as she still thinks that she is in love with Bo shaoting, and he just loves you, the other two can face it together. But now, she suddenly realized that the distance between each other is too far, she is too ordinary, and he is just too excellent, even the first love is so perfect, what does she take to work with him? It''s better to finish it before it gets deeper and deeper.

    Therefore, Gu gently said: "fine day, you do not comfort me, I am going to leave."

    "All right." Ye Tianqing doesn''t know what to say at the moment. Since Gu lightly decides to leave, she will leave with her.

    Gu lightly quit, no one to stay.

    After leaving LK, she did not immediately go to other places for an interview. Instead, she chose to have a rest for a period of time. During this period, she often took Lin Tianai to visit her best friend Chen Shanshan.

    Chen Shanshan has been pregnant for seven months. With experience, she went to ask her for some precautions during pregnancy.

    Ye Tianqing wants to apply for postgraduate education.

    Bo shaoting seems to have disappeared from Gu Qingwen''s world. After leaving LK, he didn''t come to her once, and she didn''t pay attention to that person. However, he and Jing Lin can often be seen on the headlines of TV news or microblog.

    Bo shaoting and Jing Lin are talented and beautiful.

    Netizens still don''t know that Gu qingran''s feelings with Bo shaoting have split, but they are already doubting whether they have failed.

    But Bai Shishi came to see her several times and advised her to go back to Bo shaoting and fight with Jing Lin. Gu gently ignored.

    A month passed in a flash.

    Lin Tianai''s stomach has gradually grown up. She can''t put on her old clothes. Gu lightly bought some large maternity clothes for her online.

    Just went downstairs to take some express, on the way home, vaguely see, not far from a tree, there are two men and women in the intimate kiss.

    She immediately feel very embarrassed, quickly turned his head, in a hurry to speed up the pace.

    But suddenly, someone behind her head called her name: "gently."

    Smell speech, Gu lightly a Cu eyebrow.

    cognitive?

    Before she looked back to see who it was, the woman came up to her and said, "what did you just see?"

    The heroine who was just kissing turned out to be sunny!

    Gu slightly stunned stare big eyes, brain a empty, just restore luck

    Zhuan: "didn''t you go to the library?"

    "Yes, I went to the library." Ye Tianqing''s face is scarlet and looks like peach blossom.

    Shy dare not look at Gu gently eyes, subconsciously lowered his head back to her.

    Then, a man walked slowly.

    Gu lightly just met Lucas.

 Chapter 188

    That''s it

    Ye Tianqing suddenly kisses someone, which has surprised Gu lightly. It turns out that the hero is him.

    For a moment, Gu gently felt that the world was too mysterious.

    But when I think about it, I said before sunny day that I like Lucas. Since I''m single, it''s normal to think about it together.

    Only when she thought so did she feel a little relieved.

    Lucas Politely to Gu gently said hello: "long time no see."

    "Hello." Gu''s attitude is also very alienated.

    Ye Tianqing carefully took Lucas''s arm, still with a shy face and bowed her head: "gently, just did you see us..." and kissed.

    She didn''t have the courage to go on.

    "Well." Gu lightly don''t understand, ye Tianqing fall in love why want to whole furtive.

    Can''t Lucas see the light?

    See Gu gently say what all see, ye Tianqing more embarrassed, then quickly pulled back the man''s hand, pushed Lucas, told him to go first.

    Lucas He twisted his eyebrows in doubt, but he didn''t ask anything, so he said goodbye to Gu and left.

    After the man walked away, ye Tianqing quietly went to Gu lightly and carefully looked up at the expression on her face.

    Gu qingran looks very calm, but her eyes are staring at her for a moment. The eyes make ye Tianqing feel uneasy. After biting her lips, she plucks up the courage to try to explain: "in fact, I didn''t mean to hide from you, but I haven''t found a suitable opportunity to tell you about me and him. And we are now

    It''s just the beginning. It''s embarrassing if we break up all of a sudden. I want to make it public after stability... "

    Because too nervous, said, ye Tianqing''s tone became a bit stuttering.

    Gu gently squinted to examine: "is that really so?"

    "Not exactly! I''m afraid of... "I''m afraid that you''ve just been lovelorn, and I''m in love again. I''ll abuse you carelessly.

    Of course, ye Tianqing didn''t finish.

    However, Gu lightly has completely reflected what she is worried about.

    The next moment, Gu gently some helpless and gratified smile: "you see me now, like did not come out?"

    Wen Yan, ye Tianqing Leng Leng, then shook his head: "not like."

    She knew that Gu lightly guessed his scruples, but also relieved. But still very puzzled, she and Bo shaoting, so nothing?

    Ye Tianqing wanted to ask, but when the words came to her mouth, she did not dare to ask any more.

    Next, Gu gently asked some questions about how she and Lucas got together. They chatted back to the house together, and Lin Tianai also participated in the discussion.

    "Why do I feel that something is wrong? Ye Tianqing, I don''t mean you. Your family is not so good and you look so good. How can you be attracted by such a good man? Isn''t he a liar? " Lin Tianai is worried that ye Tianqing will be hurt again.

    Smelling speech, ye Tianqing immediately wanted to blow out Lin Tianai. After taking a few deep breaths, she calmed down her anger: "what, can''t you stand that I''m wanted now? Don''t you always think you''re beautiful? Find one that''s more handsome and better than my one. "ˇ° You Lin Tianai is also angry, "how do you satirize me, I am not worried that you will be cheated?"

    "You worry about yourself. What can I do to be cheated?" Ye Tianqing is not worried about this problem at all.

    OK, since she thinks it''s good, that''s good.

    Anyway, it''s not her Lin Tianai who is going to hang herself when she cries and makes trouble.

    Gu gently did not speak again.

    In the heart is also the same as Lin Tianai, worried about whether ye Tianqing will be cheated.

    But, as Lin Tianai said, ye Tianqing really has nothing. If that person really deceives her, it''s unnecessary. Is that cheating? no

    As for

    After thinking about it, Gu still couldn''t figure out why.

    So when they were arguing, she didn''t say a word.

    Ye Tianqing is too lazy to argue with Lin Tianai any more, so she grabs Gu Qingwen''s arm and shakes it a few times. "Qingwen, what do you think? Do you think Lucas is cheating me?"

    Obviously, she didn''t have much faith in herself.

    Gu gently can''t say, frowning and thinking for a while, but still can''t think of anything to answer Ye Tianqing''s question.Lin Tianai suddenly interjected: "I tell you, if you really want to be trapped again, then you will continue to get along with him. Anyway, I don''t think it''s reliable. "

    "Hiss." Ye Tianqing couldn''t help laughing sarcastically. Originally, she didn''t want to worry about her because she was pregnant, but now she said it too much and couldn''t bear it. "Lin Tianai, I can understand that you have been hurt, but you don''t think that men all over the world are like this. Everyone knows that Bo shaocong is a playboy. Did I remind you at the beginning that you didn''t listen? Who is to blame

    "You..." Lin Tianai wanted to retort, but couldn''t connect a word.

    At that time, she was determined to win, but she didn''t think so much.

    Now is regret, but the world has never regret medicine.

    Ye Tianqing wins over Lin Tianai. She is in a good mood: "anyway, you don''t care about my business. I''ll stay with whoever I love."

    "OK, don''t come back crying then." Lin Tianai is too lazy to say another word.

    She didn''t listen. It was her own business.

    It''s getting closer and closer to the day of the first postgraduate entrance examination.

    Sometimes Ye Tianqing didn''t go back to his apartment for several days. Two days before the postgraduate entrance examination, he moved directly to Lucas'' house.

    Gu gently began to look for a job.

    She has done a good job in the design for LK before, and also attended the Paris fashion week on behalf of LK headquarters. According to the truth, many large enterprises are willing to take her, but she has a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship with Bo shaoting, and now she has not officially announced her separation. Therefore, in the process of interview, what people ask her most is not professional questions, but gossip about her and Bo shaoting''s future development. At first, Gu can pretend to reply calmly, but as time goes by, she gets bored.

    Another interview failed.

    Some decadent took the bus home.

    Just got off the train at the station, behind, suddenly someone called her: "gently."

    Smell speech, Gu lightly some suspicious turn to see.

    It''s Jinglin.

    Today, she dressed like a little girl, with long hair and shawl.

    Jinglin doesn''t seem to notice the surprise on Gu qingran''s face. She continues to walk in front of her and suggests to Gu qingran: "are you free? How about a cup of coffee? "

    "Miss Jing, it seems that our relationship is not so familiar." Gu gently heart incomparable irony.

    She is now, probably as a winner to brag with her.

    Jinglin bent her lips, pretending not to see her estrangement, glanced at Gu''s resume in her hand: "go to the interview? How are you doing? "

    A caring tone.

 Chapter 189

    Mind your own business

    It''s such a cliche.

    Gu lightly suddenly understood where he lost to Jinglin.

    For a moment, she really felt that she was willing to give up.

    Without waiting to answer herself, Jing Lin continued: "now the domestic market is not as prosperous as before. Many potential designers will go abroad to develop. Gently, believe me, your future is boundless. It will be very good to study abroad for a few years while we are still young. "

    Gu was silent.

    But she has a good idea, Jinglin again and again to leave the ultimate goal is what.

    "You may not accept my suggestion now, but one day you will regret it." Jinglin has actually found out that Gu Qingwen''s life is not easy recently. During the interview, interviewers often ask her about her relationship with Bo shaoting.

    Therefore, she should have to leave for a while now.

    But Gu gently always a face of indifference.

    As if I didn''t listen to Jinglin''s words at all, the corners of my lips rose slightly and looked at Jinglin without delay.

    That look, faint with a bit of irony.

    After half pay, she opened her red lips: "Miss Jing, are you afraid?"

    "Me? What am I afraid of? " Jinglin felt funny, "I am the design director of LK now, and I am the person who gets along with me all the time. You are already a passer-by."

    Passers by.

    Did she and he finally become strangers?

    Those two words, or mercilessly pierced the heart of the next look, slightly moist fundus, but she subconsciously clenched her fist, nail force into the palm, pain spread, recovered sober: "is it? So what are you nervous about? "

    "I just want to help you. I don''t want a designer with potential to bury his talent. " Jinglin is very reasonable.

    Can listen to Gu gently ears, feel incomparably funny, the corner of the mouth smile, more ironic: "Miss Jing, your kindness, I understand."

    At the end of the speech, she lifted her feet and left.

    "Gu..."

    Jinglin quickly turned to stop her.

    Before she finished her whole sentence, she was interrupted by a voice from a distance: "what are you doing here?"

    The speaker is Ye Tianqing.

    As she said it, she came running with great strides.

    Did not go far Gu gently heard the voice of Ye Tianqing, then also stopped

    Step.

    Jinglin didn''t pay attention to Ye Tianqing at all, so when she saw her, she immediately restored her high posture: "long time no see."

    "Is it?" Ye Tianqing narrowed her eyes and sneered, "you haven''t seen me for a long time, but I see your shadow in the news almost every day. It''s been a good time recently. When you are a junior, is it beautiful A small three, no face to her.

    Jing Lin''s face couldn''t hide her embarrassment, but she soon came back to normal: "you see what you said. I often appear in the camera, but it''s not because LK needs me. I signed a contract with LK to join the company

    I need to raise my visibility. "

    "It''s a noble thing to say." Ye Tianqing shook her head sarcastically, "I don''t know, I really regard you as the Savior."

    Rao is Jing Lin again can endure, but in the face of Ye Tianqing''s sarcasm, she can''t hide it any more, her face suddenly becomes cold: "Miss ye, what do you mean. I can sue you for slander at any time when you are so hurtful

    Ha ha Da, can''t install it?

    Ye Tianqing originally thought that she had already practiced to the point of being invincible.

    It seems to be a pawn. The son wants the person of the memorial archway.

    Xu is because Jinglin is now robbing a man with her best friend Gu lightly. Ye Tianqing suddenly has a lot of courage: "go to sue me. I''ve been scared since I was a child. However, I have to remind you that when things get big, it will be no good to anyone. How can you say that you are an international chief designer, and you go to sue because others say you are a junior. This tolerance is really small. "

    Jing Lin gritted her teeth in anger.

    Sure enough, they are Gu Qingwen''s good friends. They are all the same.

    To find a quarrel, Jinglin is not ye Tianqing''s opponent.

    Looking at Jing Lin''s red face now, but she has no words to refute, she is very happy.She didn''t want to waste time with Jinglin any more, so she deliberately laughed a few times in her ear. She raised her feet and ran after Jinglin. They left hand in hand.

    Jinglin looked at their far back, with haze in her eyes.

    On the way back, Gu gently did not speak.

    Ye Tianqing was a little worried: "she didn''t say anything to you just now, did she? Just

    It''s true. Don''t put it in your heart. It won''t take long for a villain to succeed. "

    Smell speech, Gu lightly from the mind in the reaction: "nothing."

    Ye Tianqing does not believe: "the interview of those companies are not below?"

    After the postgraduate entrance examination, she will go to other places for postgraduate study, but she is afraid that Gu qingran will be alone in Yunhai city.

    When it comes to work, Gu''s eyes suddenly fell into a very gloomy.

    "Oh, don''t think about it. If Yunhai city can''t find a suitable job, let''s go to other places. If not, let''s start a business together. Anyway

    When I go to graduate school, I can''t go to work normally. It''s better to start your own business than to find a part-time job. I still have a little bit of savings. " Ye Tianqing comforted her.

    Gu lightly in the mind understand, she this is comforting oneself, mood but more tangled.

    How dare she say, in fact, she is still a million short of Bo shaoting.

    Therefore, she did not immediately agree to Ye Tianqing, pursed her lips and laughed.

    Ye Tianqing went home and took a few books. Lin Tianai gave her a red envelope and wished her all the best.

    As soon as I left, the door panel made a sudden knock.

    Gu lightly thought it was Ye Tianqing who forgot to take things, so he went to open the door.

    Then, a group of strong men pushed her away and rushed in directly.

    Gu gently back a few steps to barely stand firm, stunned for a moment, after returning to God, see those people straight to Lin Tianai''s room.

    She chased to stop, but Lin Tianai had been picked up from the bed by them, and her hands and feet were imprisoned.

    One of the strong men took out his mobile phone from his pocket and ordered it. A recording from Bo shaocong''s voice came out: "if you want to live, you''d better not meddle in your own business."

    It seems that Bo shaocong has already guessed that Gu lightly won''t ignore Lin Tianai.

    Although Bo shaocong threatened her, how could Gu Qingwen really be indifferent.

    She rushed out her cell phone to call the police.

    But a number has not been pressed out, the back of the head was suddenly hard

    Knock, eyes into the dark.

    -

    When Gu lightly wakes up, he finds that he is still in the room, and Lin Tianai is no longer there.

 Chapter 190

    She had no way back

    She searched all over the house and found no sign of Lin Tianai. She thought that Bo shaocong''s people must have caught her.

    The first time she wanted to call the police, she thought about the recording of Bo shaocong.

    Presumably, he has already left his way.

    Even if I call the police now, people in the police station may pretend not to know.

    Holding a mobile phone, staring at the screen for a long time, she did not know how she could dial Bo shaoting''s mobile phone number.

    Over there, soon answered: "gently."

    Man''s voice, or as before that low with a bit cold.

    I haven''t heard him speak for a long time. Suddenly, Gu''s heart sank unconsciously.

    But immediately, she thought that now Lin Tianai was in danger, and quickly put her heart into her heart

    "Bo shaoting, I know I''m not qualified to talk to you now, but I want to ask you to do me a favor."

    Gu gently summoned up a lot of courage to finish a complete sentence.

    Bo shaoting over there didn''t refuse, "you say."

    "Lin Tianai has been arrested. I suspect it was the hand of your brother Bo shaocong." The next second, Gu gently back.

    After she finished speaking, Bo shaoting didn''t say a word for a long time.

    Suddenly, a deep cold laughter rang out: "Gu Qingwen, do you want to be a virgin?"

    His tone was full of sarcasm.

    Although not face-to-face, just a phone call, but Gu gently heard.

    Suddenly, she was a little angry: "Bo shaoting, what do you mean?"

    "You forget what Lin Tianai did to you?" The man is not anxious to ask.

    Yes, almost the whole LK people know that their sisters are at odds with each other.

    Before, Lin Tianai always spoke ill of her in the design department.

    She thought that Bo shaoting didn''t know. Unexpectedly, he knew.

    For a moment, Gu gently did not know how to refute him.

    "Since you don''t want to be a virgin, don''t worry about it." He knows who Bo shaocong is. Therefore, Lin Tianai''s stomach must not be left.

    His attitude, especially firm, is beyond doubt.

    Gu lightly angry smile: "Bo shaoting, she said bad things about me, yes, that''s right. But it didn''t hurt me very much, did it? But now she''s likely to be in danger. "

    "Ha ha." Man''s casual smile.

    It seems that they don''t take it seriously at all.

    Gu lightly immediately reacted to come over, estimate he won''t help.

    Yes, he can ignore her now. What''s more, Bo shaocong is the man who captured Lin Tianai. They are two brothers. How can he deal with his brother for his own sake?

    Therefore, she did not intend to ask him, indifferent to say a "I know", then unilaterally the first to hang up the phone.

    Lin Tianai was caught in Bo shaocong''s villa in Yunhai city.

    It''s very secret around her, and her eyes are covered all the way. Lin Tianai doesn''t know where she is now.

    She was dragged out of the car by several strong men holding their arms and was taken directly into the villa.

    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a scene of erosion. Several foreign women in bikini were sitting around Bo shaocong.

    Some of them fed him fruit, others sat down on his lap.

    In front of him, Bo shaocong is like an ancient HunJun.

    This scene, faintly hurt the heart of Lin Tianai, tears in the orbit involuntarily.

    Sitting on the sofa, Bo shaocong raised his eyes and glanced at her: "coming?"

    "What do you want me to do to let me go? It was I who provoked you before, but now I know I''m wrong. Let me live, will you? " At the moment, Lin Tianai''s tone is full of humble pleading.

    Yes, she has no other idea now. She just wants her baby to be born safely. Even if he doesn''t recognize their baby, it doesn''t matter. She also recognizes that she is willing to support her by herself. She can never tell her child who her father is.

    Why is this wish so difficult to realize?

    Bo shaocong didn''t pay attention to her request at all. He asked directly, "didn''t the child be killed?"

    "I..." in a flash, Lin Tianai was even more at a loss.She knew that Bo shaocong had let her go these days because he thought she had miscarried.

    Now I will take her back. I think I already know that her child is still there.

    If Bo shaocong glances at his subordinates behind him, then someone kicks Lin Tianai''s calf directly. Lin Tianai can''t resist, so he falls on his knees.

    The beauties around him were covering their mouths and laughing.

    At the moment, Lin Tianai is extremely humble and embarrassed.

    She was born to be strong, but now she has come to such an end. Who is to blame? It seems that I can only blame myself.

    The despair in her heart falls into Bo shaocong''s hands. She knows that she and her child may not be able to keep them.

    However, she still wants to fight for a chance of survival for herself. The next moment, she slowly climbed to Bo shaocong, holding his thigh carefully in both hands, pleading: "shaocong, it''s better for us to remember. Please let me go, OK

    Is that right? How on earth did we get to where we are today. The child belongs to you. Besides you, I have no other man at all. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. I just want to raise this child. I can never tell the child that the father is you. "

    As she cried, she trembled and begged Bo shaocong to let her go.

    But in Bo shaocong''s eyes, Lin Tianai only saw cold-blooded.

    Suddenly, Bo shaocong reaches out his hand, pinches Lin Tianai''s chin, raises her whole face, looks at her with extremely disdainful eyes, and says: "do you think I will believe you?" Lin Tianai has seen Bo shaocong''s cruelty for a long time. If he doesn''t believe it, then she really has no way to live.

    But tears, or can''t help but Susu.

    There are countless questions in my heart.

    Bo shaocong, why are you so cruel?

    That''s our child, your own flesh and blood.

    Bo shaocong threw away her chin like a litter, and then glanced at the nurse who just came in.

    In her hand, she was holding the syringe which had been prepared with medicine, and was walking towards Lin Tianai step by step.

    "Bo shaocong, let me go, I beg you, let me go, don''t treat me like this, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t provoke you, I swear, I will disappear forever, I won''t..."

    Before Lin Tianai finished his sentence, a strong man grabbed his wrist. The nurse came near and stabbed her arm.

    She struggled hard.

    But I can''t make any effort at all.

    I can only watch the medicine in the syringe injected into my body bit by bit.

    After that, she fell to the ground again and looked at Bo shaocong with empty and desperate eyes.

    She felt her stomach and faintly began to cramp.

 Chapter 191

    End the scene

    My eyes are sleepy and I want to close them completely.

    But, always strong support. She has to remember how cruel this man is. Blood began to seep between the legs and stained the trousers. Suddenly, Lin Tianai grinned and said: "Bo shaocong, you are cruel enough. I curse you for having no children in your life! Never get true love... "

    She could hardly speak the last word.

    The body mercilessly trembles, the eyes close completely, the deep sleepy past.

    She didn''t notice that at the moment when she fainted, there was a wave in Bo shaocong''s eyes, but it was just a flash, but he didn''t even notice it. His heart was aching.

    Lin Tianai was secretly sent to the hospital for Qinggong operation. When Gu lightly received the news, she learned that her child had been exiled, and rushed to the hospital at the first time.

    Lin Tianai has finished the operation and woke up, but it''s like a changed person. His eyes no longer have any brilliance. He looked at the ceiling empty and muttered to himself: "why, why can''t I die, why can''t I die..."

    Gu gently do not know how to comfort her, only has been with her, watching her do not let her do stupid things.

    After the postgraduate entrance examination, ye Tianqing also rushed to the hospital. Seeing such Lin Tianai, her heart was sour.

    A week later, Lin Tianai can be discharged.

    But during this time, she hardly ate or drank, and lost a lot of weight.

    Gu gently help her to go through the discharge procedures, just met Bo shaoting with Jinglin out of the elevator.

    No matter from which point of view, both of them are so talented and beautiful.

    Sooner or later is to face, Gu gently thought he had no fear, but now see them, heart or faint pain.

    But on the surface, she pretended to be very calm and wanted to pass them by in front of nobody.

    But she wants to make peace, but it doesn''t mean others want to.

    Gu lightly walked with a big stride, but Jing Lin stopped her behind her: "lightly, I haven''t seen you for such a long time, don''t remember us?"

    The tone of her voice is as elegant as ever.

    Can attend to lightly listen to very want to vomit, in the heart can''t help but start to sneer.

    Have they really not seen each other for a long time? Not long ago, Jing Lin went to her alone and advised her to go abroad.

    Bo shaoting can''t see such a hypocritical person?

    Maybe Bo shaoting loves her too much, so he completely ignores her shortcomings?

    Gu lightly pretended not to see Bo shaoting, squeezed out a false smile to Jinglin: "hello."

    "We really don''t need to be so outspoken. If you have anything I can do for you, please let me know. Whatever I can help, I will do my best to help you. "

    At the moment, Jinglin''s tone and attitude seemed very sincere.

    If Gu had not seen through what kind of person she was, maybe she would still be kept in the dark.

    But what if she wakes up? Bo shaoting is still immersed in Jinglin''s gentle countryside. Maybe in fact, he has already seen what kind of person Chu Jinglin is, just because he likes it too much, so he pretends not to find it.

    There is a saying that you can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep.

    But the more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable and tangled her heart was.

    I really don''t want to stay any longer.

    She''s trying to say something to end the situation.

    But Jing Lin didn''t plan to let her go at all. She pretended to be familiar and even took her arm: "gently, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why don''t we have a cup of coffee? I want to tell you more. "

    Smell speech, Gu lightly looks at her with the eyes that seem to see a ghost.

    Sarcastic belly Fei: ha ha, what else can they say.

    She was silent.

    Jinglin''s face suddenly appeared a touch of discomfort: "if you don''t want to, that is to put the previous thing in mind? Actually, let me be

    LK The design director is the decision of the whole board of directors. It''s not just the court''s idea. "

    On the surface, she is trying to give everyone a break, but in fact, the meaning she wants to express to Gu Qingwen is: no matter from inside or outside, Jinglin''s ability is better than Gu Qingwen. If you were Bo shaoting, who would she choose.

    Yes, even Gu lightly thought so in his heart.

    Where can I blame Bo shaoting?But, she still can''t do calm to face, more can''t as if nothing happened with them face to face sit down to drink coffee.

    Gu gently unconsciously frowned, eyes inadvertently swept thin little

    Court.

    His face was cold and his dark eyes were staring at him for a moment.

    It''s as if I didn''t pay attention to Jinglin at all.

    Gu gently hard up the heart, a flash and shake.

    I can''t help thinking, what does he mean?

    "Go and have coffee." Suddenly, Bai Shishi''s lofty and clear voice sounded behind him, accompanied by a fragrant breeze.

    She went to Gu lightly and gave a smile to Jing Lin: "why, don''t you

    Welcome me? "

    "Hello, Miss Bai." When Jinglin saw Bai Shishi, a trace of displeasure flashed through her eyes, but it was only half a second before she returned to normal.

    "In fact, I''ve long wanted to know Miss Jing, but you are very busy. How can I be a little person like me? Today, I''d like to take this opportunity to get to know Miss Jing together?" The rare implicit politeness of Bai Shi.

    Gu Qingwen always thinks that guy wants to do something.

    But after thinking about it, I can''t figure out what she wants to do.

    Simply keep silent to the end and watch it change.

    Jinglin never thought that Bai Shishi would appear, but now that she has mentioned going to have coffee together, if she refuses, her atmospheric image will be completely destroyed. So he had to bear his heart and continue to play magnanimous to the end: "OK, let''s go together." Then, she turned her head and looked at Bo shaoting gently: "then four people will go together?"

    Half pay, Bo shaoting just take back, has been staring at Gu gently eyes, quiet "Er" a.

    Gu lightly how all didn''t expect to finally will go with Bai Shishi to face Jing Lin and Bo shaoting.

    Along the way, she was dragged to the cafe by Bai Shishi.

    Looking at Bo shaoting and Jing Lin walking in front of them, she was not satisfied.

    Bai Shishi still said in her ear, "how do you look now? Isn''t it dazzling? Then go and get it back. There are some things that you haven''t tried yet. How do you know that you can''t? I think brother shaoting likes you. "

    "Bai Shishi, I think you are very strange." There is a question that Gu qingran always wants to ask, but he doesn''t know where to start every time he talks. This time, he simply asks, "didn''t you always reject me? Why do you encourage me to fight with her all the time now? "

    Hearing this, Bai Shishi gave an embarrassed dry smile. Naturally, she had her own plan in her heart, but she would not explain it to Gu gently: "Oh, I want to

    Lovers will get married. Since you two are true love, why don''t I make you up? Maybe in the future you and brother shaoting will appreciate me and treat me as a benefactor, right

    Gu lightly didn''t believe it. He glanced at Bai Shishi. Then he sipped his mouth and didn''t speak any more.

    Jinglin found a coffee shop near the hospital.

    They went in first.

 Chapter 192

    Don''t take your seat in the right place

    Bai Shishi follows Gu gently.

    Four people, face to face.

    Gu lightly likes cappuccino, and Bo shaoting orders it for her directly.

    This move made Jing Lin extremely embarrassed.

    Bai Shishi caught something wrong with her face and took the opportunity to say, "Oh, Miss Jing, you don''t know. They are like this. They often abuse dogs. Always bullying US single dogs, I suggest you, ah, also

    It''s to find an object quickly, otherwise, I''ll see such scenes in the future, and I envy them all. "

    "Is it?" Jinglin''s hand, silently received under the table, clenched into a fist.

    Soon, the coffee ordered by four people came up one after another.

    Bo shaoting didn''t speak all the time. He looked down at the coffee in front of him coldly, as if in meditation.

    It''s the same with Gu Qingwen.

    She was really embarrassed by the atmosphere.

    Bai Shishi continued to talk with Jinglin with a smile: "yes, you don''t know. I watched brother shaoting treat Gu lightly so well that I wanted to find a better man than brother shaoting to fall in love. But even if I can''t find it, what can I do? I''m desperate. I know that brother shaoting is excellent, and there are many girls who like him, but he is very specific. "

    "I agree with that." Jinglin suddenly blushed.

    Yes, if it''s not because I can''t let her go all the time, how can I stop falling in love these years.

    Bai Shishi pretends not to know the past of Jing Lin and Bo shaoting, and blinks innocently: "you are not Gu Qingqing, what do you agree with?"

    "Oh..."

    "Miss Jing, we are all women. I think I should advise you not to be the most annoying one. You see, your popularity and ability are there. I think it''s not difficult to find a good man. Why? Maybe I''m more direct, but I''m not rude. " Bai Shishi was very implicit at first, and then he directly exposed what Jinglin had done.

    Rao Shijing Lin could bear it no longer, but this one satirized her as Xiao San. She could not keep silent any longer. In an instant, her tone became extremely serious: "Miss Bai, I really don''t know what you mean. How can I become the third person who destroys other people''s feelings? Ting is my boss now. It''s normal for us to meet frequently. Do you think we have other intersections? "

    "Ha, don''t sit in the right seat. I''m just talking about other people. Why do you have such a big reaction? I don''t know. I think you are really a junior. " Bai Shishi picked up the coffee cup with a smile and took a sip of coffee as if nothing had happened. Then, the elbow hit Gu lightly, who was shaking his mind. "Now that Miss Jing has said that, what are you still struggling with? Feelings need to be well maintained. I say you''re an emotional idiot. "

    Being ridiculed by Bai Shishi, Gu Qingqing suddenly feels that his head is big.

    What did she do.

    It''s as if she and Bo shaoting haven''t broken up yet.

    Gu lightly''s face turns red unconsciously, the head is more and more low.

    After drinking the cup of coffee in front of her, Bai Shishi suddenly stands up and walks to Jinglin. They seem to be very familiar, holding her arm.

    Jinglin is very repulsive, want to get rid of, but in front of Bo shaoting, she dare not have any anger to show, had to harden the scalp with up, very forced smile asked: "white small, what''s the matter with you?"ˇ° I don''t think it''s all right. I just think it''s not right that we two light bulbs appear here when other people are together. Why don''t we go out and have a look? "

    This, though it sounds like a question.

    But Bai''s poems proved that there is no doubt.

    Then, she directly dragged Jing Lin out of the coffee shop.

    Gu gently looking at their back, you don''t have to ask to feel Jinglin''s reluctance.

    She smoked the corners of her mouth in utter silence.

    As soon as they left, the atmosphere became more awkward.

    Gu qingran didn''t look at Bo shaoting. His eyes were always looking at the cup of cappuccino that had gradually cooled in front of him.

    At the same time, outside the cafe.

    After a long walk, Bai Shishi released Jinglin''s hand.

    Jinglin''s face was very haze now, and she was no longer polite: "Miss Bai, what do you mean? Do you like to break people up so much? I know that you are very popular in the modeling circle now, but ah, traffic star, to be honest, no one can tell whether you will be snowed in the next second. ""So you''re threatening me?" Bai Shishi sneered sarcastically,

    There is no fear of Jing Lin''s words in the blackmail, "I, as a person, have never been intimidated since I was a child. I''m really curious about what it''s like to be intimidated. Unfortunately, Miss Jing, your threat seems to have no effect on me at all. "

    Smell speech, Jing Lin forced bit lip, in the heart more angry.

    If she can, she really wants to slap Bai Shi.

    However, the image is important, so I have to resist the impulse, subconsciously clench my fist, and reluctantly squeeze out a smile: "I''m not threatening you. I''m just reminding you that it''s good to do your duty well, isn''t it? Why should I care about other people? Besides, although I''m not a member of the entertainment industry, my work and the entertainment industry also rest

    Relevant. We just met. Why should we be aggressive? Maybe we''ll find each other when we have something to do, right

    "I think it''s better to say goodbye. I don''t agree with you." Bai Shishi directly and categorically rejected her kindness.

    Will be so secretly poke fake public welfare, when small three to destroy other people''s feelings, every minute will betray her. She has been in the entertainment industry for a long time. In order to repay her, Bo shaoting opened a company for her, so that she could avoid the hardships of climbing all the way. But she saw a lot of dirty things. Jinglin such dirty people, she also see more, so, don''t believe her at all.

    Jinglin really didn''t expect that Bai Shishi would be such a salt and grease person.

    Moreover, her mind is not here at the moment.

    Most of it''s in the coffee shop.

    In thinking, court and Gu gently two people alone, what will they talk about?

    Will it make up?

    Gu gently will not find her before, all said to court? The more she thought about it, the more anxious she was.

    She wants to find a chance to leave, but Bai Shishi has already guessed that Jing Lin has such an idea, so she grabs her arm and makes her unable to leave.

    In fact, it''s not very strong.

    But Bai Shishi guessed that Jing Lin would never fall out in public.

    Indeed, Jinglin now wants to get rid of her, but because of her image, she can only bear to move.

    And now, the coffee shop.

 Chapter 193

    There''s no hope

    For a long time, Gu qingran and Bo shaoting did not say a word to each other.

    Gu qingran was very upset.

    Countless times I want to get up and leave, but my feet are as if they were solidified by cement, unable to move.

    At the bottom of my heart, I have some expectations. I want to see the man opposite me and say something to myself.

    Time passed, don''t know how long, finally, the man began to speak: "forget the past, help Lin Tianai?"

    To ask is to ask.

    The tone is still full of irony.

    It seems that if she answers yes, she is the virgin white lotus.

    In fact, regardless of the past is false, she once had resentment against Lin Tianai is true, but now, is more sympathy than hate.

    She''s already like that. What''s the matter with her?

    Moreover, in the end, she didn''t seem to help Lin Tianai keep her child.

    Suddenly, she thought that if he didn''t refuse her request when he called him, and went to find Bo shaocong, then Lin Tianai''s baby might be saved?

    It''s funny that there''s never been a if in the world.

    Lin Tianai''s child was killed by Bo shaocong after all.

    She is guilty. When Bo shaocong''s people came, she was by Lin Tianai''s side, but nothing could help her. She could only watch her be taken away.

    Suddenly, she felt small.

    Maybe Bo shaoting is really not suitable for her.

    She is too small and ordinary. No matter Bo shaoting or Bo shaocong or other members of the Bo family, killing them is as easy as crushing an ant.

    After confirming the idea, Gu Qinghuo didn''t want to stay any longer

    Without answering, he got up to leave.

    However, as soon as she turned around, Bo shaoting''s cold voice rang out behind her: "stand!"

    Should continue to leave, but her feet, or involuntarily stopped.

    "Gu Qingan, you always get better and forget the pain. What did Lin Tianai do to you? Have you forgotten all about it? " As he walked towards her, he asked without hesitation.

    Vaguely, every word seems to have a grudge against iron.

    But Gu lightly didn''t recognize that he was nervous about her. He just felt that he was cold-blooded. Suddenly he turned around and his eyes widened unconsciously: "yes, I am such a person. Is Mr. Bo surprised or something? I want to be as cold-blooded as you are, but I just can''t. Lin Tianai how to me at the beginning, that is between me and her thing, but her baby is innocent, you can help her keep this child, but you refused. She''s going crazy now. Are you satisfied? "

    "Oh, cold-blooded? Merciless? " Bo Shao Ting''s questions were very insidious and his eyes narrowed slowly.

    Gu Qingwen hasn''t seen his manner for a long time.

    For a moment, I was afraid. However, thinking of Lin Tianai''s pity, she immediately became fearless: "yes, don''t you think so? Also, people like you, cold-blooded and merciless is the most normal person. But I''m sorry, I''m just an ordinary person. I''m the virgin white lotus. When I see other people''s pity, I can''t help but want to lend a helping hand. "

    "Gu Qingwen, that''s not what I mean." Bo shaoting''s voice, suddenly bigger, his heart, in the fierce twitch.

    He felt that the woman must have misunderstood herself.

    Gu gently now really don''t want to say a word with him, just want to get away from him.

    Because, at this moment, the more I face him, the more I can''t help thinking of Lin Tianai''s despair that day.

    She can''t forgive herself. It''s clear that Bo shaoting can save her, but he just looks at her child coldly.

    The people of the Bo family are so cold-blooded that she doesn''t dare to provoke again.

    Bo shaoting''s hands suddenly grasped her shoulder with great strengthˇ°

    Do you think I''m back in love with Jinglin? "

    His eyes were as deep as the sea.

    In a flash, Gu gently and can''t help sinking for a moment, but the next second, she will restore consciousness.

    Then she struggled hard, trying to shake off his hand: "Bo shaoting, it''s really boring to entangle like this. From the moment I left LK, I''ve decided that from now on, you can walk your sunshine road and I''ll walk my single wooden bridge. We don''t owe each other"Are you sure?"

    A red pick suddenly appeared in his eyes.

    The Adam''s apple is rolling slightly.

    It seemed that he was holding back his excitement.

    For a while, Gu gently wavered, but she was still very firm: "sure."

    "Oh." Bo shaoting gave a cold smile.

    Listen to Gu lightly, the whole body is icy to the bone.

    She didn''t understand what Bo shaoting''s smile meant. She was at a loss.

    The next second, his hand, suddenly released her, indifference turned, walked out of the cafe.

    Suddenly between Gu gently completely absent-minded.

    His tall figure looks very proud, but his steps are very firm.

    Suddenly, she had a hunch that if she didn''t catch up, their fate might be like this.

    But when I think about it, what can I say? Anyway, they are at the end of it.

    Such an ending is what she wanted.

    Think so, Gu lightly the corner of the mouth from ridicule of bend.

    Not long later, Bai Shishi came back. Seeing that Gu was alone, she shook her arm in surprise: "where''s brother shaoting?"

    "Gone." Half pay, Gu lightly just reaction come over, and then turn head absentmindedly looked at a white poem. Bai Shishi immediately wanted to strangle the woman in front of her, "you..."

    I''m angry. I''m really angry.

    She offended Jinglin by giving her the chance to get along with Bo shaoting alone. As a result, she let him go.

    Did not make up, and look at the light face, it seems that the situation is more serious than before.

    Bai Shishi gritted his teeth angrily: "you will regret it. I think you are really stupid. What do you say you are stubborn about? You have his in your heart

    Why don''t you take this opportunity to make everything clear? Do you really decide to let go of this situation

    "What else?" Gu gently asked indifferently.

    But in fact, the heart has become a mess of wool.

    Bai Shishi shakes her head helplessly. Forget it, the woman is hopeless, and she shrugs: "well, since you think this result is what you want, that''s it."

    -

    Since that day when he broke up in the coffee shop, LK announced that Bo shaoting, the president of LK, officially broke up with Gu lightly on the official microblog.

    The two of them really drew a clear line.

    Most of the netizens on the Internet are celebrating, and they finally split up.

    Gu lightly in order to see for the net, simply the phone can see all the software to unload the news.

    But when she went out, many people recognized her.

    She is often surrounded by questions about her breakup with Bo shaoting

    reason.

    Since leaving hospital, Lin Tianai has become more silent than before.

    When the child was still there, she had expectations, but now that the child is gone, she has no hope.

 Chapter 194

    A face full of worries

    Gu qingran, Bai Shishi and ye Tianqing take turns to look at her every day and propose to take her around, but she is indifferent, as if she didn''t hear what they said.

    Late at night, the three held a secret meeting after Lin Tianai fell asleep.

    "You say how to do, Lin Tianai is not the way to go on like this, or just throw her out." This is what ye Tianqing said.

    Before Lin Tianai cursed Lucas just playing with her feelings, he had regarded her as an enemy.

    But then she saw that Lin Tianai was so pitiful that she didn''t care about it any more.

    Now, to say this is to activate the atmosphere.

    Bai Shishi glared at her: "do you have any conscience? She''s like this. You even said you want to drive her out? Where do you want her to go, back to the Lin family? If you go back to that house, she won''t have to live at all

    The Lin family is now recognized as a vampire.

    After that, they both looked at Gu gently and said, "what do you think?"

    "Me?" Gu gently frowned, pondered, still didn''t think of any way.

    "What''s the point of this meeting?" Bai Shishi yawned, "no more? If not, I''ll go first. "

    It doesn''t mean anything. She might as well go back to sleep.

    Ye Tianqing and Gu qingran also feel that they should act according to circumstances, so they decide to break up the meeting.

    Bai Shishi was just about to go home when a door was suddenly opened.

    Lin Tianai came out in his pajamas.

    "Aren''t you asleep?"

    "If you are not well, have more rest. The doctor told you not to stay up late."

    "Lin Tianai, his body. If he doesn''t cherish it, he still hopes that who will love you."

    Gu Qingnian, Bai Shishi and ye Tianqing speak to Lin Tianai.

    They are all sincere to care about her.

    Lin Tianai smiles and shakes his head: "I''m ok."

    Xu has not spoken for a long time. Her voice is very hoarse, which makes them feel distressed.

    Although the mouth said nothing, but in fact, is a person can see, her face is full of worry.

    They all wanted to say something to comfort her, but when the words came to their lips, they felt as if there was no need.

    Who doesn''t understand the grand principle, but it''s hard to do it.

    More persuasion will only make her feel that they are standing and talking without backache.

    Lin Tianai looked around their faces, covered his mouth and laughed: "I''m really OK. Don''t worry too much about me."

    As she is now, she looks as if nothing has happened.

    While talking, he sat on the sofa: "in fact, these days I want to understand, the child is gone, maybe we have no fate. Bo shaocong and I are a deal. We all play at the right time, so why should we take it seriously. Or maybe I''m too naive to think that in the end, even if he doesn''t marry me, he will let me go because we had a relationship. " A lot of things, really she thought too simple. Therefore, she deserves to have such an end.

    Gu gently three people are looking at Lin Tianai, quietly continue to listen to her.

    "In fact, I always knew that I was shameless." Lin Tianai choked

    After a while, he turned his head and looked at Gu lightly, with guilt in his eyes, "I went the wrong way. I shouldn''t have been jealous of you. I''m sorry."

    Her apology is sincere.

    "You are not only jealous of her, but also slander her." Mentioned this stubble, ye Tianqing is particularly angry, "you say, are biological sisters, why go to trouble?"

    "Well, yes." What Lin Tianai seldom does is not fight back, but agree.

    Then, she was relieved, "don''t worry, I''m really good, I''ll be a good man again."

    Her eyes, light up.

    It''s like it''s really reborn.

    I don''t know when she figured it out.

    However, it''s better to think about it clearly.

    At least in the future, they don''t have to worry about whether she suddenly can''t think of doing stupid things.

    After that, Lin Tianai moved out of the apartment and rented a house. Ye Tianqing''s postgraduate admission notice also came down, and he went to the Graduate School in Yunhai city.She began to pester Gu to start a business together.

    Gu gently also some heart, but she still owes a lot of money, where have spare money to start a business with her.

    She started looking for jobs online.

    Although the public relations department of LK has announced that she and Bo shaoting have officially broken up for some time, the heat of the news has not subsided. She has gone to almost every company, and the interviewers still ask her about Bo shaoting.

    On this day, a newly opened company informed her to go for an interview in the mailbox.

    Gu didn''t want to go, but he thought that he would pay the rent soon. If he didn''t work any more, he would really sleep on the street, so he had to put his head on

    Here we go.

    Arrived at the company, was led into the interview meeting room by the personnel department staff.

    Push open the door, Gu gently see wearing a black professional dress Guan Xiaojing sitting in the middle.

    The person of personnel department bowed to her respectfully, way: "close general manager, the person brought."

    "Well." Guan Xiaojing nodded and waved her out.

    Only Guan Xiaojing and Gu qingran are left in the conference room.

    Gu gently suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    I''m also confused.

    Is this new company owned by Guan Xiaojing? Why haven''t you heard about it before?

    However, she seems to be recovering well.

    Now Guan Xiaojing is really different from before.

    With a strong female president temperament.

    "Surprised?" Guan Xiaojing picks an eyebrow and asks Gu to sit down first.

    Gu gently did not hide: "yes."

    "Oh, what a surprise." Guan Xiaojing, with a business like tone, didn''t mean to talk to her about the past or settle accounts. She lowered her head and carefully looked through the resume Gu Qingwen had brought. After a moment, she raised her head again. "I''ve read your resume very seriously. I think you are really suitable for our company. However, the salary is not better than that of a big company like LK. As you know, my company is just starting. Are you interested? "

    She said without stopping.

    Gu gently, the more he listens, the more he is blinded.

    Something''s wrong. Isn''t Guan Xiaojing always looking at her as an enemy?

    Now you''re hiring her?

    After pondering, I couldn''t help but wonder in my heart and ask: "Mr. Guan, we used to..."

    "This is the company. I don''t want to put my personal affairs on the table. In terms of design, I still appreciate you. " Guan Xiaojing said directly to Gu Qingwen''s praise, "I have noted your design drawings before, very talented, very good."

    Listen to Guan Xiaojing''s tone, it doesn''t seem like a joke.

    She really needs a job now.

 Chapter 195

    I still don''t want to get back together with her

    Although this is just a new company, it is said that there is a strong fund team behind it.

    In the future, it may not be as good as LK, but it is likely to be on an equal footing with De.

    But the manager of this company is Guan Xiaojing.

    Guan Xiaojing saw the tangle in her heart: "how, dare not come in? Afraid I''ll eat you? "

    Yes, after all, there is a lot of hatred between us.

    I still haven''t forgotten what you said to me at that time. I''ll never let go of it in my life.

    So, how can she believe that she is really hiring her?

    Guan Xiaojing didn''t force her to nod and promise herself immediately: "OK, I''ll give you three days to think about it. I have something else to do. You can go back first. "

    She really didn''t tell her anything personal.

    There was no resentment in her eyes like before.

    With that, he picked up the papers on the desk and left the conference room first.

    After Gu lightly left Guan Xiaojing''s company, he still pondered Guan Xiaojing''s attitude for a long time.

    What does she mean?

    Don''t know, simply give ye Tianqing called.

    When Gu said that Guan Xiaojing was the president of the newly established SS company, ye Tianqing was shocked for a long time,

    Sure enough, women who have been hurt are not easy to provoke. "

    It''s always said on the Internet that once a woman becomes black, she will be powerful and become a queen. It seems to be true.

    Gu gently does not want to hear her say these, directly into the theme: "then do I want to go in?"

    "Well, you don''t have a job now, do you? I don''t think she''ll do anything to you. Maybe this is a new starting point for your career. " Ye Tianqing vigorously encouraged.

    She''s probably watching a movie there. She speaks in a low voice and doesn''t say a few words

    Just hang up with Gu.

    Gu gently speechless looked at the end of the call of the mobile phone, mouth hard a draw, really heterosexual inhuman ah.

    After putting away her cell phone, she went to the bus stop.

    While waiting for the bus at the roadside, a tall man with a backpack and black glasses came up to her and asked, "how can I get to SS company?"

    Gu gently Leng Leng, only to realize that the other side is asking their own way, turned his head to see a man''s appearance, is temperament, not like looking for a chance

    Will cheat her money kind, stretched out his hand pointed to a direction: "you along this road, walk a few hundred meters will see."

    "Thank you." The man is very polite and slightly squints his eyes and smiles.

    Then he really went in the direction that Gu said gently.

    Not long later, the bus also came, Gu light light light car, go back to the apartment. What she didn''t know was that the man who had just got on the bus and asked the way suddenly turned around and showed a gentle and sexy smile at the corner of his mouth.

    -

    LK .

    Since Jing Lin became the director of the design department, the quality of the whole department has improved a lot, but many employees still miss Gu lightly in private.

    At least, she won''t squeeze their labor force all day like Jinglin, and she won''t show off her achievements abroad.

    But Jinglin is really recognized as a great God in the design field, and their resentment is very strong

    They only dare to vent in their hearts.

    At this time, Jinglin as usual with his cooking at home on the thermos, president office to find Bo shaoting, open the door, see him behind the desk looking at the document, she bent up red lips continue to step on high heels quietly to him: "finished? It''s time to eat. No matter how busy you are, you can''t forget to eat. Otherwise, you''ll become like when we went to school, crying stomach ache every day. "

    As she said it, she said that the thermos should be put in the president''s lounge.

    Hearing Jinglin''s voice, Bo shaoting realized that she was coming.

    His heart is a little impatient.

    But after all, they are still subordinates and can only press to the bottom of their heart.

    Then, he directly took the phone at hand to the assistant and asked him to buy food for himself.

    Jinglin just came out of the rest room and heard the phone call. Her face was suddenly gloomy: "court, now you even hate to eat my meal? Or do you think I''ll put something in the meal? I can eat it first. I''ll show you. "She explained quickly, then walked back to the lounge and took a bag

    A bowl filled with food went out of the president''s office and ate some in front of Bo shaoting.

    After swallowing it, she had some wronged tears in her eyes: "do you see it now? If it''s really poisonous or something else, I''m the first person to have an accident, not you. What are you worried about? "

    Bo shaoting looked on coldly. She didn''t feel distressed at all. Her voice was as indifferent as water: "Jinglin, it''s meaningless to do this."

    Jinglin knows what men mean.

    It''s just another rejection.

    During this time, she has been used to it for a long time.

    Although she was still very unwilling, she was convinced that one day she would be moved to this man again.

    So she thought of what has happened, and she has redoubled her courage and shook her head with great force. She said with a firm firmness: "there is no meaning in my has the final say, I love you, and I do everything for you. Even if you still don''t want to be with me, even if you still hate me in your heart, it doesn''t matter, really. I still want to stay with you. Court, these years, I am really afraid of the day without you, I just want to make up for my original

    Fault. "

    Bo shaoting shallow curved thin lips, ironic smile: "you also don''t forget, how do you become LK design director."

    "Court, you look down on me?" All of a sudden, Jinglin trembled and her eyes were dull for a moment. Of course, she did not forget that it was because she made a deal with him that Bo shaoting agreed to let her join LK.

    Bo shaoting disdains to say one more word to her at all. He takes back his sight and no longer looks at her: "go out, and you are not allowed to come up except for business."

    "Are you driving me? You are not like this before, you forget once, you are the most like me by your side? Do you know I miss that time when we went to school together? You said, this life you have me, I did not change, but how you changed it? Did I do something wrong that you don''t like me anymore? " Jinglin is always reluctant to leave. She knows that she has no face now, but if she can save Bo shaoting, she thinks it is worth it.

    Bo shaoting felt more and more agitated, so he took his cell phone and got up to go out.

    But before she got to the door, Jinglin ran to him and hugged him from behind: "court, don''t be so cruel to me, don''t, I''ve never been alone in my heart

    With you, I don''t want to lose you... "

    As she spoke, her tears began to flow.

    very poor.

    But Bo shaoting was not moved at all.

    There was nothing to comfort her.

    "Let go." The sound became colder.

    Jinglin more Gu more tight: "I don''t let go, I really can''t let go."

    Bo shaoting directly took away her hand and went out with her long legs.

    Jing Lin was pushed back by him in a daze. She suddenly stepped back a few steps before she regained her footing. She looked blankly at Bo shaoting''s figure, which was moving farther and farther away. Her mood became more sour, and she hated him more gently.

    But she still can''t understand that Minggu has left, hasn''t she?

    He also arranged for people in the public relations department to announce the break-up with Gu Qingwen, didn''t he?

    Why don''t you want to get back together with her?

 Chapter 196

    Her new boyfriend

    Is he really in love with Gu Qing?

    But this idea flashed, Jinglin felt impossible.

    She always thought that his heart was still in her own.

    It''s just, maybe he hasn''t come back yet.

    -

    Three days later, Guan Xiaojing called Gu again and asked her how much she thought

    how.

    Gu did think about it for a long time.

    She was still at a loss.

    I''m afraid Guan Xiaojing will really trap her.

    However, as ye Tianqing said, maybe Guan Xiaojing is really a person with a clear distinction between public and private. She really just wants to join her company.

    And I also need to work now.

    Therefore, without much consideration, she agreed to go to SS

    Companies.

    On the first night after his official employment, Gu gently called Ye Tianqing and Bai Shishi to have dinner in the house that Lin Tianai rented now.

    Bai Shishi also brought a bottle of his own wine.

    Ye Tianqing tasted it and joked: "I can''t see it. Suddenly, it''s so generous. Is the world going to end soon or is it going to rain?"

    "Crazy." Bai Shishi really wants to fly over with a glass of wine. "When am I not generous? It''s just that you think I''m mean. I''ll tell you, you can talk to me well in the future, or you can tell me every minute carefully

    You slander

    "Ha ha, I''m afraid." Ye Tianqing poured a glass of wine into her cup and finished it in one breath.

    Gu lightly didn''t want to join their conversation, so he went into the kitchen to find Lin Tianai to see if he wanted to help. He felt very strange. He really felt that Lin Tianai was not a star now.

    Now she not only applied for night school, but also found a job and became stable.

    This change really caught Gu lightly off guard.

    It''s just that she has become very reticent again, if it wasn''t for hearing that she was in the kitchen

    If you cook, you don''t know she''s here.

    She tried to lower her sense of existence and keep her from being found.

    Are they all shadows?

    "Can I help you?" Gu lightly walked in and asked Lin Tianai.

    She was washing vegetables. When she heard someone talking, she turned her head with a smile: "no, you go out and sit down. I''ll do it here."

    "They are chatting. I''m too lazy to interrupt. I''ll help you." Gu gently picked up the meat next to him, put it on the chopping board and cut it.

    Work together.

    In fact, both of them had something to think about, so they didn''t talk for a long time. Gu gently feel guilty that he didn''t help her, but Lin Tianai feels that he owes her too much.

    I don''t know how long time has passed.

    Quiet kitchen, Lin Tianai suddenly broke the silence: "I heard, that time you asked Bo shaoting?"

    Smell speech, Gu lightly hand busy action pause next: "Hmmm."

    "Are you feeling guilty that you didn''t help me? Actually, you''ve helped me a lot. These days, the more I think about it, the more I feel that I did it wrong. I shouldn''t have slandered you like that. I always owe you a sorry. " Lin Tianai said sincerely, "will you forgive me?"

    Is this the great reconciliation of the century?

    About what Lin Tianai had done to herself before, she had almost forgotten.

    Maybe, as Bo shaoting said, she has the potential to be the virgin white lotus.

    However, I am glad to hear her say sorry.

    The two sisters are chatting. Bai Shishi and ye Tianqing in the living room have quarreled, and they all rush into the kitchen: "what are you talking about? It seems to be very lively."

    Bai Shi''s face is full of gossip.

    "It''s none of your business for the two sisters to whisper. If you gossip like this, you''d better stop being a model and become a journalist." Ye Tianqing couldn''t help but make complaints about her.

    Bai Shishi was angry immediately.

    She asked what happened. She didn''t care about them. She was interpreted as gossip by Ye Tianqing?

    She suddenly widened her eyes and was very angry: "you!"

    "What am I? Am I wrong?"

    Gu gently helpless.What''s the matter with them? How can they quarrel when they meet.

    Just when Bai Shishi and ye Tianqing had a quarrel, they were outside

    The doorbell rings.

    Gu gently wanted to be quiet, and quickly put forward "I''ll open the door.".

    When I opened the door, I saw song Yuze.

    He held several unopened bottles of red wine in his hand.

    Look at that string of English letters, it should be expensive.

    See him, Gu lightly immediately stunned: "you... How did you come?"

    I know the address.

    "It''s from your best friend." Song Yuze guessed that Gu qingran would be confused, so he took out his mobile phone and opened the wechat chat with Ye Tianqing to show her.

    Gu lightly saw that it was indeed ye Tianqing''s wechat, and it was also the position she sent in the past, which completely solved the mystery.

    Then, she let song Yuze in.

    Ye Tianqing has come out of the kitchen: "ouch, are you coming? How about the red wine

    "I run a winery. Do you think I''m going to screw up my brand?" Song Yuze turned his eyes silently, took two bottles of red wine directly to her, and then went to the bathroom.

    Bai Shishi looks at his back curiously and goes to Ye Tianqing: "isn''t this song Yuze, brother shaoting?"

    "Yes." Ye Tianqing nodded, "don''t you know him?"

    "I met several times before, but I didn''t chat. You''re not going to be with him again, are you? I heard that his girlfriend is no less than Bo shaocong. " For fear that Lin Tianai in the kitchen would feel down when she heard Bo shaocong''s name, she kept her voice down when she said this.

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing especially dislike of mercilessly clap her forehead once:ˇ°

    I said, what do you think, me and song Yuze? Me and him? You think I''m with him? How can it be? Nothing we say will be together. You''re out of your mind

    "You Bai Shishi was knocked off guard, and immediately gnashed her teeth. But the heart of gossip made her forget to fight back Ye Tianqing for the time being. "No, the sixth sense of women tells me that you will have a story next. Even if you don''t have it now, you may have it in the future. Don''t say it''s impossible, don''t say you don''t believe it, everything is possible. Please trust my intuition. "

    In addition to guessing wrong that she would be with brother shaoting, she never missed anything else.

    Ye Tianqing really wanted to blow her out directly, but after thinking about it, she just let it go. She resisted the impulse and gave her a cold hum. She was too lazy to talk to her again. She turned to the bottle opener to open the wine.

    Soon after, song Yuze came out of the bathroom.

    Here, his most familiar people are Gu qingran and ye Tianqing.

    But Gu Qingwen is Bo shaoting''s ex girlfriend, and he is her ex boyfriend''s good friend. He feels uncomfortable when he comes up to talk without any reason. So he goes to the sofa where ye Tianqing sits and sits down with her.

    It happened that ye Tianqing was sending wechat to her new boyfriend.

    What she remarked to her boyfriend was a pig''s hoof.

 Chapter 197

    Lemon essence song Yuze

    The content of wechat chat is also numb and gives people goose bumps.

    Song Yuze looked at it for a while, but ye Tianqing didn''t react. He turned his eyes and noticed that he had been staring at his mobile phone.

    Ye Tianqing quickly put away her mobile phone, picked up the pillow and smashed it at him: "what did you do? Are you familiar with you now? What are you doing sitting so close to me? And look at my privacy. Believe it or not, I''ll sue you. "

    "I can''t say it. You didn''t find me. I just saw it by accident. You think I want to see, see you send these nutritious wechat, I would like to go to the hospital to wash my eyes

    What to eat with tomorrow, what to eat, who are you with now, or are you going to pick up girls behind my back.

    I feel sick when I think about it.

    Song Yuze is more and more curious about what is sacred that can gnaw on this woman.

    Pig''s trotters make complaints about Ye Tianqing''s own anger. He is very satisfied with his own feelings. "Like you, a single dog doesn''t know what happiness is. If you want to wash your eyes, I can help you out of half the cost. I tell you, I don''t just talk about it with my dear hog hoof. I have to put friends in circles. If you have the skills, you will block me." It''s better to delete me. "

    Rahei is the best. Anyway, she doesn''t want to say that she knows him at all.

    Every time she sends a circle of friends, he will definitely comment on it.

    If she''s sad, he curses her for being dumped. If she''s sweet, he curses her for showing love quickly.

    This man, he does not talk about a serious love, but also when other people''s lemonade all day.

    It''s amazing!

    Song Yuze some angry: "you even for a man and I cut off brotherhood?"

    What about brothers like brothers and men like clothes?

    At least when she broke up with Chen Hao, she told him so.

    The next second, ye Tianqing hummed: "yes, it can be cut off at any time. Now you black me. "

    For a moment, song Yuze really wanted to pull her to the black completely, and he didn''t communicate with her from now on.

    Anyway, he has many female friends, and there is no shortage at all.

    What''s more, ye Tianqing is not a beautiful woman, and her temper is so irascible and unreasonable.

    Song Yuze couldn''t understand how he made friends with her.

    But, after all, he was not willing to pull her wechat black, directly turned to the topic: "how to call your boyfriend?"

    "He''s busy when he''s called for a girl party." When ye Tianqing talks about Lucas, her face is full of pride and happiness.

    Virtue!

    Song Yuze silently Tucao in his heart, but I can''t make complaints about it.

    Isn''t he busy?

    Or, in this woman''s heart, he is more special than her boyfriend. Vaguely, he expected the latter.

    "Ye Tianqing, let me tell you, sometimes you think love is not necessarily love, but you think it is not love, maybe it is love."

    "I don''t know what it is." When ye Tianqing heard this, she said, "what love is not necessarily love."

    "Well, maybe you don''t like your boyfriend

    Friend, just because you are afraid of loneliness Song Yuze put it bluntly.

    Now ye Tianqing understood.

    Especially, he still cursed her to break up?

    Brush, ye Tianqing stood up, looking down at the sitting song Yuze, very indignant: "I tell you, he loves me, I love him, we can''t break up, we will talk about marriage."

    Listening to her so determined tone, the bottom of song Yuze''s heart was a little dim.

    But it''s just a flash.

    Then, he picked his eyebrows and shrugged: "Oh, you can do it yourself. Anyway, I have already reminded you that it''s your business if you don''t believe me. Don''t cry and make noise then. "

    "Absolutely not." Ye Tianqing said with a gnash of teeth.

    She is quite sure that Lucas is definitely a man worthy of trust, not a scum like Chen Hao.

    Song Yuze saw that she suddenly became so excited, but he didn''t say anything.Not long after dinner was ready, they sat down around the tea table.

    Before the dinner, they congratulated each other.

    First of all, congratulations to Gu Qingwen for finding a job. Second, Lin Tianai is reborn. Second, Lin Tianai finds a new relationship. Third, Bai Shishi is shortlisted for this year''s Weimi show.

    Halfway through the dinner, song Yuze went to the balcony.

    In fact, he called Bo shaoting, but in order not to let Gu lightly find out, they had to do it secretly.

    Now Gu gently want to enter the new SS company told him.

    Bo shaoting on the phone didn''t say anything, just a faint "um.",

    Then he hung up.

    After dinner, ye Tianqing''s boyfriend has arrived nearby to meet her, and she is the first to leave. Soon song Yuze also left.

    Bai Shishi relies on Gu to sit on the sofa. Lin Tianai cuts a plate of fruit out of the kitchen.

    Bai Shishi is thinking about something: "have you found that song Yuze seems to be different from ye Tianqing. Isn''t he secretly in love with her? "

    That night, song Yuze''s eyes always looked at Ye Tianqing sitting opposite him from time to time.

    Every time he saw her cell phone ring, his eyebrows would be gently

    A frown.

    Just as it happens, every time song Yuze goes to see ye Tianqing without turning, she is noticed by her white poems. She didn''t want to see it.

    After all, ye Tianqing doesn''t grow very well. How can song Yuze take a fancy to her?

    Although she has never considered song Yuze, how can she configure the beauty of gaoye Tianqing in several streets? How can no one like it?

    She didn''t think it made sense.

    Gu gently before I did not find any clues, now Bai Shi said

    She immediately felt that something was wrong.

    For example, every time ye Tianqing called song Yuze, he would be on call.

    How can a normal ordinary friend relationship do this?

    But on second thought, it was impossible.

    After all, song Yuze has always had so many girlfriends, each of whom looks better than ye Tianqing, so they should be just so-called buddies.

    In other words, song Yuze and ye Tianqing did not regard each other as opposite sex.

    Thinking about this, Gu lightly replied: "don''t gossip about these things. Now Tianqing has new feelings. Don''t let her boyfriend hear that. "

    Otherwise, there will be a misunderstanding.

    "Oh." Bai Shishi gave a gloomy reply.

    I scratched the back of my head subconsciously.

    Is she wrong?

    Her intuition''s not working again?

 Chapter 198

    He has to be pestered all the time without fame

    However, even if song Yuze really secretly loves Ye Tianqing, it seems that he has nothing to do with it.

    So she didn''t worry about it any more.

    After a while, they broke up.

    The next day, Gu lightly went to the personnel department of SS company in advance to report.

    Now the director of the design department is Liu Yuelan. Before, he was a senior designer in de. Gu Yicheng attached great importance to talents. He didn''t know what conditions Guan Xiaojing used to recruit her. Liu Yuelan personally came down to take Gu Qing

    She went to the design department and simply introduced herself to the colleagues in the Department. Then she sat down in her own place.

    As soon as Liu Yuelan returns to her office, the designers who pretended to draw the design drawings in their own positions all come to Gu Qingwen and surround her.

    "Gently, don''t you always have a problem with our Deputy Guan, but how could she bring you here?"

    "Aren''t you afraid that she will get back at work?"

    "I''ll tell you, it''s really possible that the president of SS company now gives almost everything to Vice President Guan, if she wants to deal with it

    If you do, it''s easier than buying a cabbage. "

    "After all, when did you break up with Mr. Bo of LK?"

    "Did he break up or did you? But I think it''s the other side. "

    "Why are you so stupid? When you are good with him, you should get pregnant quickly. In this case, you will be the president''s wife. If I had, I would have been pestering him all the time, even if I had no reputation. "

    "I''d like to be a couple for one night."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ±

    The sound of chirping is all over the Department.

    There''s so much gossip in the office.

    Gu Qingnian is not new to the workplace, and has been used to it for a long time.

    Other topics she can ignore, but when it comes to Bo shaoting, her heart is still involuntarily heavy.

    However, I had expected that people would ask me about my past with Bo shaoting wherever I went, so I was psychologically prepared.

    In the face of these voices, she all laughed: "I forgot."

    "Forget? How could you forget? You don''t want to say it. Ah, just tell me and let''s listen. I''ll be colleagues in the future. What can''t I share? "

    "Isn''t it? Are you afraid we''ll get out? Oh, don''t worry, it won''t. our mouths are tight. "

    Just when the design department was busy, a group of people came out of the elevator.

    Including Xiaojing: "are they idle?"

    Looking at the employees chatting gossip, Guan Xiaojing suddenly changed her face, went up and seriously interrupted their conversation.

    The designers didn''t expect that the leaders above would come down suddenly. They closed their mouths and looked at each other face to face. They were afraid that Guan Xiaojing would hear their conversation just now. However, Guan Xiaojing didn''t say anything, just let them take their places and work quickly, and then let Gu gently follow them to the meeting room.

    Gu lightly inadvertently noticed Guan Xiaojing side of a suit man some familiar, it seems that a few days ago where he met him.

    But all of a sudden, I can''t remember where it is, so I don''t remember it anymore

    Look back and follow Guan Xiaojing to the conference room.

    After entering the conference room, to Gu''s surprise, the man in the suit was sitting in the main seat, while Guan Xiaojing was sitting on his right side.

    Isn''t Guan Xiaojing in charge of the whole SS company?

    When she was full of doubts, Guan Xiaojing began to introduce the man in suit: "gently, you don''t know. He is Lu Yanchen, the founder of our SS company. He has won many design awards. If Mr. Lu doesn''t mind, you can ask him what you don''t understand."

    "Miss Gu, I''ve heard a lot about you." The man named Lu Yanchen chuckled.

    This is ironic for Gu.

    I''ve heard a lot about her, but it''s not because of her own ability that she''s famous. It''s because she''s known for her frivolous news with Bo shaoting.

    Very embarrassed, but still with a stiff head: "Mr. Lu, hello. Please give me more advice in the future. "

    "There''s no instruction. We can discuss it together. I appreciate your design. " Finally, add, "I''ve always been concerned about your design. When you are at LK, everyone only pays attention to your personal feelings and ignores your talent. Come to SS company, play well in the future. "This is the greatest appreciation for a designer.

    Moreover, it turns out that he has been paying attention to her previous designs.

    This surprised Gu lightly.

    After that, Liu Yuelan, the design director, entered the meeting room and held a formal meeting.

    The purpose of holding this meeting is to compete for the next work clothes bidding of China Southern Airlines in a province.

    Guan Xiaojing, standing in front of the LED screen, first simply said the budget of China Southern Airlines, and showed the design of work clothes before China Southern Airlines

    I also mentioned the list of competing companies. When she talks about De, her eyes are a little distant.

    Then, Lu Yanchen added: "de and LK are our most powerful competitors. And our SS company, just started, if we can win the bid of China Southern Airlines, it will give ss a name

    It can be heard that Lu Yanchen is eager to win the bid of China Southern Airlines.

    DE With LK

    The heads of these two companies are related to Guan Xiaojing and Gu Qingwen.

    The two unconsciously looked at each other, soon regained their sight and continued to look at the LED screen, but they were a little absent-minded.

    Gu Qingnian is just an ordinary designer now, but she used to be a design director in LK, and she has rich experience, so Lu Yanchen also put her on the list of designers in charge this time.

    After the meeting, Liu Yuelan left first. After turning off the LED screen, Lu Yanchen opened his chair and sat down. He rubbed his temple and closed his eyes for a while. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Guan Xiaojing respectively. Then he turned to Gu Qingwen and said, "I''m afraid I won''t win the bidding this time?"

    He spoke out their worries.

    Guan Xiaojing looked at the document in her hand for a long time, but she didn''t deny it: "I''m really worried about this problem. After all, de and LK are very powerful opponents. I think the first consideration of China Southern Airlines will be big companies, not small-scale companies like ours. "

    She put aside her personal feelings and grudges, and first considered the advantages and disadvantages of the company, which surprised and admired Gu lightly.

    What Gu lightly worried about for the first time was not SS company, but that she wanted to compete with Jing Lin.

    It seems that she has lost a lot.

    Lu Yanchen frowned and nodded. Then he turned to Gu Qingwen and asked, "what about you? Are you worried about Jinglin?"

    She was shot right away.

 Chapter 199

    Endless darkness

    It seems that Lu Yanchen is not only a business operator, but also a psychologist.

    Gu lightly in the heart stomach Fei.

    She didn''t want to admit it, but the expression on her face had already come out, and it was.

    At the beginning, Lu Yanchen didn''t want to put too much pressure on them, so he didn''t ask them any more questions. Before he left, he left a message for them: "adjust your mind, and then it will be a tough battle. No matter whether the final result is win or lose, you can''t lose

    DE With LK, SS and other small-scale companies in Yunhai city to bid for the work clothes of China Southern Airlines, the media soon received the news and began to report one after another. Marketing numbers of various sizes were also guessing who would spend this time.

    Guan Xiaojing is responsible for checking the itinerary of the president of China Southern Airlines. Gu qingran and Liu Yuelan begin to study the style and workmanship of the work clothes of China Southern Airlines day and night.

    LK Over there, we are also discussing how to win the bid of China Southern Airlines.

    Bo shaocong and Bo Shaorong also participated in the meeting.

    "Li Xing, President of China Southern Airlines, is an old friend of daddy''s. If we let daddy arrange it, we don''t have to compete with these small-scale companies at all. Wouldn''t we lose our face?" Bo shaocong, as always, is unrestrained and straightforward

    Close the project plan in hand.

    Others look down on Bo shaocong from the bottom of their hearts, and they are also secretly glad that Bo does not intend to hand over the inheritance right of LK to Bo shaocong, otherwise, this black sheep will eat up LK sooner or later.

    Bo Shaorong sits face to face with Jinglin. From time to time, he takes a glance at Jinglin.

    When it was the turn of the design department to speak, Jing Lin got up gracefully: "three directors, directors and senior managers, although LK has a great chance of winning the bidding this time, we can''t take it lightly. I just received the news that the founder of SS company is Lu Yanchen. Although he is not very famous in the world, many royal princesses and Princesses'' clothes are designed by him abroad. In our circle, he is known as a design genius. As for de, the most important

    Although Liu Yuelan, a senior designer, has been removed from the SS list, de has the experience of designing many airlines'' work clothes. As for the unfathomability of other companies, we can''t take it lightly. "

    At the end of the speech, many people, looking at Jinglin''s eyes, were full of appreciation.

    Director Zhang even brought applause: "sure enough, director Jing, you will be the lucky star of LK. I believe that this time, we can get the order of China Southern Airlines. "

    "I don''t deserve it." Jinglin 1 has light in her eyes, but she is very modest.

    Other departments also started to speak one after another.

    Finally, there are two branch presidents, Bo Shaorong and Bo shaoting

    Knot.

    Bo Shaorong did not immediately say his point of view, but asked Bo shaoting: "what do you think of this bidding?"

    "Jing Lin''s analysis is very good." Bo shaoting picked eyebrow, voice indifference, "however, I didn''t plan to put the center of gravity into China Southern order.". Jinglin, you can start to prepare autumn and winter designs. "

    The next moment, everyone in the room was shocked.

    Mr. Bo is going to give up bidding?

    Doesn''t he know that if he wins the list of China Southern Airlines, LK will be able to enhance its popularity? It''s an easy list. It''s icing on the cake. Does he want to give up?

    Bo Shaorong is not surprised by the answer. He bends his lips and slowly closes the document.

    Others were surprised, but this was Bo shaoting''s decision. No one dared to ask a word.

    Because of what Bo shaoting said, the meeting ended directly.

    Jinglin couldn''t figure out why he wanted to give up. After the meeting, she went to his president''s office and was rarely angry: "court, can you tell me why he wanted to give up? I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer. "

    Bo shaoting didn''t look at her. He went directly to the glass window to see the sunshine outside. His mind had already gone to a woman.

    She should be ready by now.

    LK Quit, he hopes she can get the bid.

    He has always known that Gu Qingwen has a dream, that is, relying on her own ability, her design can be recognized by everyone.

    He can''t do much for her. This time, I hope he can help her.

    Bo shaoting was silent for a moment: "if there is no answer, it is the answer."

    Jing Lin was so angry that she sneered, "what do you mean? Ting, we can easily get the list of China Southern Airlines now, which is very helpful to the development of our company. I don''t want to give up this bidding! "Her tone, unquestionable overbearing.

    Yes, she never gives up.

    Because she knows that Gu Qingwen is now in SS company, and Lu Yanchen, the founder of the company, thinks highly of her and gives her the design power of China Southern Airlines.

    Before, she advised Gu Qingqing to go abroad countless times. She could help her to become a famous designer, but she refused her olive branch in order not to leave Yunhai city. So, this time, she''s going to have a hit. Only in this way, the woman can completely recognize that she is not her own

    opponent.

    So thinking, she is more and more not going to give up.

    But Bo shaoting''s attitude is also very firm, no longer with her dispute this topic, back to him directly cold way: "go out, not business, don''t need to enter the president to do."

    "Court..." Jing Lin feet do not move, a face of injustice looking at his back.

    Bo shaoting felt more and more impatient and simply pressed the inside line to let the assistant in.

    If you really let the assistant "invite" her out, Jinglin''s prestige and face established in the company will be gone at one time.

    It''s very hard for Bo shaoting to treat himself like this, but he can''t do anything about it, and he can''t show any dissatisfaction in front of him. He has red eyes, bites his lips, turns around and leaves the president office first.

    Jinglin just got to the elevator and was ready to go back to the design department when the mobile phone ring in her pocket suddenly rang. It was Bo Shaorong who sent her a message.

    He asked her to come to the rooftop.

    Think of the mean means, Jing Lin''s bones can''t help shivering. She doesn''t want to see him alone, but after entering the elevator, she still presses the number of floors on the roof. Bo Shaorong stood outside the railings and looked down at the traffic,

    Tall figure, the coat on the body was blown up by the strong wind on the roof.

    It''s daylight, but Jinglin only sees endless darkness.

    In front of my eyes flashed scenes after scenes of the past, my heart was shaking more and more.

    "Xiao Lin, you are rejecting me more and more now. What can I do to make you not hate me anymore?" Bo Shaorong already knew that Jing Lin had come up, but she didn''t say a word all the time. She wanted to see how she would face herself.

    His little Lin made Jinglin feel disgusted, but thinking that he still had something important in his hand, he had to deal with him: "Shaorong, we used to be husband and wife, but now we are divorced, but we can''t tear our face. I have never rejected you. "

 Chapter 200

    The pastime of loneliness?

    "Well, there''s never been any rejection. Do you really think so? " Thin Shaorong sarcastic hook up lips, slowly turned around, drooping eyes to look at her.

    His eyes were filled with indifference.

    Jinglin has always known that in Bo Shaorong''s heart, there are only interests from the beginning to the end.

    He will be good to whoever helps him.

    The more she thought about it, the more she regretted it.

    As long as she knew that this man was unreliable, she should not have given up Bo shaoting.

    If she and Ting are still together now, they may have been married and their children will have soy sauce.

    Bo Shaorong already saw what Jing Lin thought in her heart, and asked: "do you regret following me?"

    I''m sorry. I''m sorry.

    The most wrong thing she did in her life was that she had taken a wrong step and followed him.

    But Jinglin only dares to say this sentence in her heart, but on the surface she says, "no, I never regret every decision I make."

    "How are you doing with what I told you?" Bo Shaorong jumped down from the railing, raised his leg and walked to her step by step. He had already come to her in three or two strides. He pinched her chin in one hand and said, "why hasn''t there been any movement for so long?"

    Jing Lin knows what he is referring to.

    She wants to do it, but Bo shaoting''s heart is not with her at all.

    What else can she do?

    A man does not love you, even if you die in front of him, he is indifferent.

    Now in front of Bo shaoting, Jing Lin fully understands this sentence.

    Jinglin did not say a word, Bo Shaorong has guessed: "it seems that you are more useless than I imagined. You don''t mean his heart is always with you

    Is this the right one? Why does he love you now? "

    His words, like a knife into the heart of Jinglin.

    Yeah, she wants to know why.

    Mingming was so in love with himself at the beginning, but how could he be so indifferent to himself after meeting Gu lightly.

    After thinking about it, she couldn''t understand why.

    I don''t want to guess whether Bo shaoting really likes Gu lightly.

    If so, what should she do?

    Bo Shaorong squeezed Jinglin''s hand tighter and tighter. Seeing that she never spoke, impatience flashed in his eyes, "answer me."

    "Do you have a heart? Is the blood in your body cold? " Finally, Jinglin still couldn''t bear it. She asked back word by word, "I''ve been doing things for you behind your back. You play with women all day and lock up our son. If you want me to do something, give me back my son. "

    She has been enduring the excesses of Bo Shaorong, only that he has grasped her secret and controlled her son.

    When she first met Bo shaoting again, she was really worried that Bo Shaorong would suddenly tell her secret that they had a son. But now, he is so insane that he can even do the cruel thing of locking up his own son. What else does he dare not do? Jinglin thinks, it should not be. Therefore, she did not dare to gamble her son''s life any more.

    She would rather Bo shaoting knew the secret than her son suffer any more crime.

    Thin Shaorong coldly looks at Jing Lin''s white face, evil smile

    "Xiao Lin, in your eyes, I have always been such a cold-blooded person? At least that''s my son, too. Of course I love him

    "You lied to me! You never loved your son. " She heard that he was in a bad mood, so he took out his anger on his son. When she didn''t listen to his orders, he asked the nanny to stop his son''s medicine.

    Bo Shaorong gazed at her deeply. After half pay, he released his hand: "don''t you always want to be with him again? As long as you finish the task, I can also return you son."

    "You are really vicious!" Jing Lin stares at him in fear, cursing him, "Bo Shaorong, you''ll have to die."

    "Easy to say." Bo Shaorong didn''t take her words to heart. "How can I die? That''s what happened after that."

    After finishing word by word, he turned around and left the roof first.

    Jinglin stood in the same place for a long time.

    The brain is constantly echoing every word that just thin Shaorong threatens himself.

    For now, she can''t step back.Even for love, or for her son, she must return to the man.

    Only he can protect their mother and son.

    Then, Jing Lin takes out her mobile phone and calls a mysterious person.

    -

    Guan Xiaojing found out that a week later, fan Chao, the CCO of China Southern Airlines, would come to Yunhai city for a meeting, so he arranged for Gu qingran and Liu Yuelan to do a good job in the design drawings and samples these days.

    It''s another night of working overtime till three in the morning.

    Gu gently took a taxi back to the apartment.

    As soon as I got to my door, I saw a familiar figure.

    In a flash, her heart stopped.

    What is he doing here? Shouldn''t he be with Jinglin at this time?

    Countless questions poured into her mind, but she never asked a word

    , deliberately ignore his existence, treat him as a transparent person, and take out the key while walking.

    The next second, Bo shaoting heard the news, suddenly turned around and grabbed her wrist, "do you go home at this point every day?"

    His tone, with tension.

    But Gu gently sounds ironic.

    When she goes home, or doesn''t go home directly, seems to have nothing to do with him, right? He well with Jinglin together, not OK, but also to disturb her life to do? If he does not appear for a period of time, maybe he will forget Gu Yicheng and gradually put him down.

    But he showed up.

    I don''t understand what this man wants to do.

    Gu gently want to take back his hand, but the man''s strength is too big, she can''t move at all, simply gave up the struggle, cold eyes looked at him: "what''s the matter?"

    A frosty tone.

    It''s like a stranger.

    Bo shaoting''s heart, suddenly like a stab like pain, her stubborn, deeply stimulated him: "ha ha."

    But what he didn''t know was that his sneer hurt Gu''s heart.

    Gu gently and forcefully bit his teeth, and his heart was filled with endless bitterness.

    She really felt aggrieved.

    In fact, she has always understood that she and he are two people in the world. His background is so strong, but she is nothing. But she always told herself that as long as two people in love are together, they can resist all external factors.

    But now think about it, it''s full of satire.

    It turns out that he and Jing Lin are true love.

    What is she?

    Is it a pastime when he''s lonely?

 Chapter 201

    It''s easy to make false things come true

    Well, even if it''s true, she''ll admit it.

    Now she just wants to have a good life and ask him not to enter her world again.

    Bo shaoting looked at Gu''s indifferent eyes when he looked at him. His wrist tightened a little more unconsciously: "Gu Qingwen, I''m not the kind of relationship you think with Jinglin."

    He really wanted her to believe it.

    "Well, what does that have to do with me? I really don''t mind who you''re with now. I''m with you. It''s over. " Gu Qingnian

    His voice was firm.

    No matter how unforgettable it is, she will force herself not to repeat it.

    If one falls on another two times at the same time, it is a self inflicted sin.

    Before her association with him, maybe she was too stupid and naive.

    Actually choose to believe in love.

    Fortunately, now, I am fully awake.

    Her words, more said more ruthless, again and again to stimulate the bottom line of Bo shaoting.

    Gu gently did not find, thin shaoting''s Adam''s apple slightly rolling.

    He has been resisting the urge to strangle this damned woman.

    The heart rate is slowing down bit by bit.

    But Gu saw that he didn''t let go of himself, so he continued: "this kind of entanglement really has no result, it will only make me more disgusted with you. Seriously, I''m not interested in knowing whether you and Jinglin will get back together or not. Now I just want to live my own life. Would you please don''t show up again, Mr. Bo? "

    She begged him.

    She really took a lot of effort to gradually return to her own life circle. It was not easy for her to learn to pretend that she no longer loved the man in front of her.

    But if he appeared, she knew that her disguised indifference would collapse one by one.

    There is a saying well said, do not see, do not cheap.

    In a flash, Bo shaoting''s heart pricked like being scratched by something.

    Gu gently eyes, gradually red.

    She didn''t want to be discovered by Bo shaoting, so she quickly came back to her eyes.

    But he noticed.

    Suddenly, a thumb reached Gu Qingwen''s eyes, he was slowly wiping off the moist of her eyes, and then, the hand suddenly hugged her into his arms, and his voice was as hoarse as squeezing out from his throat: "you say it''s over? Do I agree? Gu lightly, you don''t want to get rid of me all your life! "

    The second half of the sentence is extremely overbearing.

    Gu was shocked.

    For a quarter of an hour, the cold heart softened.

    But it was just a flash, and then it was back to its original decision.

    In the heart also constantly remind themselves, can''t be soft hearted, can''t. All of a sudden, she didn''t know where she had strength, so she broke away from his arms and ran back to her home quickly.

    Bo shaoting was suddenly pushed, stepped back a few steps, and hit his back against the wall.

    Back to God, Gu gently is no longer.

    He turned his head slowly with deep eyes, looked at the closed door, and put his fist away unconsciously.

    The next day, Bo shaoting held another high-level meeting to announce the change of strategy, and then put the focus on the China Southern Airlines project.

    Everyone was surprised at his decision.

    You know, not long ago, he said in the meeting that he would not participate in the bidding of this project.

    And yesterday, I asked the assistant to order the public relations department to release the news today and tell everyone that LK will not participate in the bidding.

    One day, I changed my mind.

    What''s the reason for this?

    However, many people know that Jing Lin wants to fight for the bid, so at the moment, everyone is guessing that maybe it is Jing Lin who announced his participation in the bid.

    At that time, LK began to compliment Jinglin.

    Everyone began to think that she would be with Bo shaoting next.

    Moreover, when people asked whether she and Bo shaoting had any other relationship except the boss and subordinates, she did not deny it or admit it.

    It''s very imaginative.

    But everyone thought they were a good match.LK''s internal decision soon spread to the Internet. For a while, there were many CP fans from Bo shaoting and Jinglin.

    Ye Tianqing, who had just finished her class at the Research Institute, happened to get this piece of news when she was brushing her microblog. She was furious and immediately called song Yuze to verify it.

    At the same time, song Yuze was near the Research Institute. When he saw Ye Tianqing''s call to remind him, his heart quickened obviously, but he pretended to be very reserved and slowly answered the phone.

    "I said, why did you take so long to answer the phone? Do you know something happened. Do you remember what you told me before? You said that Bo shaoting would never get back together with Jing Lin. you promised me that. But what''s going on now? Face slapping? You are not reliable Ye Tianqing

    The head is to scold song Yuze.

    Hearing this, song Yuze was confused: "what ghost?"

    "What the hell are you asking me? You didn''t count in your mind. You say what to do now, you ya, you dare to cheat me. " The more I think about it, ye Tianqing feels very angry. I wish I could beat song Yuze now.

    Song Yuze on the other end of the phone didn''t speak for a long time.

    Ye Tianqing almost thought he cut off.

    But suddenly, his voice came from the microphone: "I really don''t know. If I can guess everything, then I''m not a prophet?"

    "But you shouldn''t..." promise me. No, it''s not like the sound is coming from the mobile phone, but from the back?

    As soon as she turned around, she saw song Yuze standing behind her.

    In a flash, ye Tianqing was silly.

    Eyes unconsciously stare big, like a dream.

    "Surprised to see me?" Song Yuze thought that she was suddenly stupid, five fingers waved in front of her eyes.

    After that, ye Tianqing was relieved, and he would swing his fist at his face

    Let''s go.

    Song Yuze quickly dodged: "what are you doing? It''s a dream."

    Almost hit his handsome face.

    "Why do you want to ask me? You can see for yourself what it means." Ye Tianqing throws the mobile phone directly to let song Yuze see for himself.

    Song Yuze felt that seeing the woman''s angry face, he thought that her aunt was coming?

    Make complaints about her mobile phone.

    I see a very popular marketing number on Weibo, which is boasting at the moment

    Zhang''s report is about Bo shaoting and Jing Lin.

    The writing style of the media is first-class, even if it has nothing to do with it, it is easy for them to make it true.

    Ye Tianqing doesn''t know anything. It''s normal for her to misunderstand like this.

    And the evidence pointed out by the media almost convinced him.

    See song Yuze has been staring at the mobile phone does not speak, ye Tianqing immediately think, it seems to be compound, immediately, she will chase him to play.

 Chapter 202

    Great inverted man

    Just raised his hand, but did not hit him, song Yuze quickly took her wrist: "you believe it?"

    He asked strangely.

    The evidence is solid, isn''t it?

    "There are too many people here. First find a place to sit down. I''ll talk to you slowly." Song Yuze didn''t wait for her to go with her, so he grabbed her hand and walked out of the Institute.

    What they don''t know is that many people have seen their paintings hand in hand

    noodles.

    They took a seat in the cake shop near the Research Institute.

    Ye Tianqing is still very angry. Now she doesn''t have the heart to chat with him calmly. She is not angry that shaoting will get back together with Jinglin, but she just cares that he cheated her. All of a sudden, she began to understand why Gu qingran was so tangled when she learned that Bo shaoting and Jing Lin had a relationship. Now it seems that women have such a common disease. However, she also didn''t understand why she would mind song Yuze cheating herself. It seems that as long as you think about it, if he has something to cheat himself later, her heart seems to ache faintly, and she will suffer even more.

    Is it because of a sudden brain convulsion or a heart problem?

    After thinking about it, she can''t find any answer, and she doesn''t pursue the answer to it. She stares at Song Yuze again.

    If eyes can kill people, song Yuze thought, now he has been killed thousands of times by the woman in front of him.

    In order not to make ye Tianqing more angry, song Yuze quickly waves for the waiter and orders her favorite black forest cake. It was not until the cake came up that he spoke carefully: "in fact, I always guess that Jinglin''s return to shaoting this time is purposeful. present

    More and more I feel that my guess is right. "

    "With a purpose? There must be a purpose. Bo shaoting so luminous diamond Wang Laowu, is how many women''s dream lover. It''s normal for Jinglin to make up with him, isn''t it? " Isn''t that bullshit? Ye Tianqing thinks that song Yuze is perfunctory at the moment.

    All of a sudden, song Yuze felt that this woman was more unreasonable than she imagined.

    He began to give her boyfriend some wax in his heart.

    If other women, he certainly won''t have the patience to explain some, but it happened that ye Tianqing is the exception.

    He rubbed his temples and then said, "it''s normal, but there''s one thing you don''t know. Jinglin and Bo Shaorong registered five years ago, but they divorced this year. I''ve always thought that they are just fake divorces, but the ultimate goal is to get Jing Lin back to shaoting and disturb shaoting''s plan. Then Bo Shaorong can take advantage of it and become Bo''s successor smoothly. "

    Bo''s group.

    Europe''s largest financial group, the rich country, has real estate, transportation, film and television industry and other subsidiaries.

    It''s also LK''s headquarters.

    LK In Yunhai City, although it is the leader in the clothing industry, it is only a small subsidiary of Bo''s. It is said that the Bo family started from scratch. At the beginning of cloud, he started his business in Yunhai City, and his first company was LK. The first bucket of gold is also earned from LK. Later, it gradually expanded its assets and became today''s big financial group Bo. Ye Tianqing has also heard that the Bo family once talked to the outside world. Once anyone gets the management right of LK, it is the future Bo''s successor.

    Now Bo shaoting is the president of LK.

    So, he is actually the choice of the old man''s heart?

    If so, what Jinglin lost at the beginning would be a big gold mine.

    Perhaps, she did not expect that Bo shaoting would become Bo''s successor in a few years.

    As for Bo Shaorong, there are a lot of news about him from the outside world, but his real person has never appeared on the camera. Even if he has come back to Yunhai city to attend a high-level meeting, he has come and gone mysteriously. No one has ever seen what he looks like, or maybe met him, but did not recognize who he is.

    As for Jing Lin and Bo Shaorong have another relationship, it''s true

    It surprised her a lot.

    How charming is Jing Lin to play with the two brothers of the Bo family?

    Ye Tianqing suddenly very curious at the beginning, in the end is Bo shaoting and Jinglin in the end is a peaceful break up or how, so, she asked.

    Song Yuze also did not hide, quite patient: "you do not see shaoting this person looks very cold-blooded, but in fact he is very long-term love. They both went to the same university, but shaoting was one year older than Jinglin. During the university has been contacts, even if later shaoting graduated, Jinglin also followed him. Shaoting also swore to her that when she graduated, she would marry her for the first time. The two of them were really our dog butchers at that time. onlyWhere they are, I''ll be stuffed with tons of dog food. "

    "Then how did you break up?" Ye Tianqing is eager to know the following.

    Song Yuze drank and breathed: "when shaoting was at school, he went to college disguised as a poor boy. No one knows that he is the son of the Bo family, except me, of course. But he reminded me not to let people in the school know his true identity, including Jing Lin. So, I can only help him keep this secret

    Is it another inspirational story of the rich second generation disguised as a poor boy going to school?

    However, if other people do this, ye Tianqing does not believe it, but this person is indeed Bo shaoting. She can''t help but believe that he is such a person.

    Not to mention anything else, but Bo shaoting''s work attitude and vigorous and resolute manner are all trained to achieve such an effect.

    Therefore, she unconsciously believed song Yuze''s words.

    She holds the cheek, mood gradually recovered, continue to listen to song Yuze down.

    "In fact, once Jinglin was a simple little girl. She is very clear

    I don''t know that shaoting is rich. For several years in college, shaoting always worked to earn money for himself. But at that time, his salary was really low. He often didn''t have enough money for dating. Jinglin secretly went to cram school for others without telling him. Most of the time they date, eat or something, it''s all from Jing Lin. In fact, from a certain point of view, she is still a good girl Recalling the past, song Yuze couldn''t help praising Jinglin.

    But when it fell in Ye Tianqing''s ears, it was very unpleasant. He immediately interrupted his meditation: "OK, OK, go on, what happened next. Let''s get to the point

    What''s more, she doesn''t want to listen to Jinglin''s great way of pasting menˇ° Later... "Song Yuze fell into memories for a while," then suddenly one day, Jinglin proposed to break up with shaoting. "

 Chapter 203

    Why burden yourself

    "Then, Jinglin thought that Bo Shaorong would be Bo''s successor and married him." Song Yuze said, "if you were shaoting, would you accept a woman who betrayed you for money and fame?"

    That''s a good question.

    Ye Tianqing thinks that if he is Bo shaoting, he will kick Jinglin to the Atlantic Ocean.

    There is a saying like this: if you don''t accompany the west mountain, who are you.

    Therefore, now that Jing Lin knows that Bo shaoting is likely to be Bo''s successor in the future, she comes back and starts to pester. Bo shaoting can bear it, which obviously shows that he still loves Jing Lin, doesn''t he?

    So, what did the man take lightly as before?

    Thinking of this, ye Tianqing became even more angry. She gritted her teeth and asked song Yuze again, "so are you telling me the great love story of Bo shaoting and Jing Lin? Do you need me to wish them love forever and grow old together

    "You..." hearing the speech, song Yuze was stunned.

    He didn''t expect that he had said so much to this woman, but it was in vain.

    Song Yu Ze simply lazy to continue to explain: "you like how to think it, in short, this news is likely to be false."

    At the end of the speech, he will return the mobile phone to Ye Tianqing. Without looking at her, he turns around and walks away.

    Ye Tianqing is still very angry behind him called him a few times, but he did not know

    I didn''t stop.

    "What the hell, song Yuze? I tell you, you''d better never show up again, otherwise I''ll hit you once I see you."

    She''s so angry. Who is this. Since the news is fake, we still need to figure out how to explain it with you.

    But on second thought, it seems to be the same.

    It really has nothing to do with song Yuze.

    SS Companies.

    Gu gently with design director Liu Yuelan also saw the news.

    They thought that LK was going to bid together, so they were not particularly surprised.

    However, Gu gently in the heart or can''t help but sink.

    With such a high-profile announcement that we will compete with all companies for the orders of China Southern Airlines, it seems that LK is determined to win this time.

    Yeah, after all, this is Jing Lin''s first project since she was in the top position. LK will definitely announce it to her.

    LK Such a grand announcement to bid together with China Southern Airlines, other companies are more anxious.

    DE Because several senior designers and Guan Xiaojing, who are familiar with the operation of the company, left in a row, the focus of the team was unstable for a moment, and they began to recruit new designers on campus in a large area.

    Gu qingran and Liu Yuelan continue to work overtime to prepare the design draft. Lu Yanchen came to the design department several times to see Gu qingran and see her mentality.

    "The president of LK is your ex boyfriend, and it''s Jinglin who competes in public this time. Is that a lot of pressure?" Lu Yanchen asked. When it comes to LK, Gu is stunned.

    For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer Lu Yanchen.

    It''s false to say that they are not nervous. After all, their number one opponent this time is Jing Lin.

    Apart from everything else, Jinglin has a great influence in the world.

    It''s normal for SS company to fail this time. However, SS company is in the early stage of development. If it loses this opportunity, it will take a long time to rise.

    Therefore, during this period of time, Gu Qingwen really put a lot of pressure on himself.

    Lu Yanchen opened a chair and sat down opposite her. He had no boss''s airs at all. His attitude was very friendly: "in fact, you can treat it with a normal heart. It''s good to be successful or not. At least I''ve tried hard. Why burden myself? "

    "Mr. Lu, you are really a master of chicken soup." Gu gently can''t help but praise.

    She had thought that she was not sure of winning the contest

    Mark, Lu Yanchen will say that you have to get it.

    It''s about encouraging her.

    Gu gently feel that they can in SS company, very good.

    Lu Yanchen didn''t want to put too much pressure on them, so today he ordered the design department to leave work at 6 o''clock on time, and invited a group of them, including Guan Xiaojing, to have a big dinner together.

    After dinner, go home and have a rest.

    Lu Yanchen said he was on his way, so he took Gu Qingqing home by the way.After arriving, Gu light light light off to say goodbye to him, with even turned toward the building.

    Suddenly, Lu Yanchen rolled down the window and stopped her from behind: "wait a minute."

    Gu lightly smell speech to turn a body: "total Lu, how?"

    "Nothing." Lu Yanchen bent his lips and laughed, "have a rest early."

    Then he started the engine, braked and left.

    Gu glanced at his car and gradually disappeared into his own sight. Then he turned back.

    Just approaching the building, a tall figure came in a hurry and blocked her directly.

    Gu lightly suddenly scared, looked up, only to find that it was Gu Yicheng, relieved, then came the exclusion, eyes also become incomparable Indifference: "what''s the matter."

    "You went to SS?" Gu Yicheng knew it today. Call her. She''s already put his number on the blacklist, so she''s on it

    I had to wait downstairs for her to ask.

    Gu Yicheng will know that Gu gently does not feel confused.

    Now that I have joined SS, Guan Xiaojing is also here. Sooner or later, people from outside will know about this.

    And she didn''t think there was anything to hide, so she directly admitted, "yes."

    "You..." Gu Yicheng''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of shock, "how do you go to SS, you want to work, you can come to de. I can give you any position I want. You know what I mean to you, don''t you? "ˇ° Oh For Gu Yicheng now said every word, Gu gently did not have a trace of feeling, "and then?"

    "Quit now, come on. I can give you whatever treatment you need. Even the whole De, I can give it to you. As long as I have, as long as you want. " Gu Yicheng''s tone is irrefutable.

    Maybe it''s true, because she doesn''t like it at all, so now even if Gu Yicheng says a hundred or a thousand love words, she can''t be moved.

    Gu gently look, always light, the corner of the mouth with a smile similar to satire, then, she is not anxious to ask: "what are you doing now

    If you want me to go to de, you don''t want to use me to compete with LK? "

    Smell speech, Gu Yi Cheng a Leng, the eye ground some is torn down of fluster. Although it was just a moment, it was still caught by Gu lightly.

    Oh, yes.

    She should have expected nothing from this man.

    However, Gu gently now also a little disappointed feeling is gone.

    Well, whatever he wants to do with himself, she won''t be taken in anyway

    .

    After Gu Yicheng recovered, he retorted: "is that what you think of me? What if I say no? "

 Chapter 204

    Even if you get married, you can get divorced

    "Then I can''t find any other reason." Gu gently opened his head and didn''t bother to look at him again.

    "This is an extraordinary time. The order of China Southern Airlines is very important to de. When you come back to help me, you are helping yourself and your family. Gently, in front of major events, put aside personal feelings first, OK? I know you hate me. You hate me for betraying you when I was with Guan Xiaojing. I''m wrong, I admit I''m wrong... "

    "Stop!" Gu gently really can''t listen any more, directly interrupted Gu Yicheng. Before she said a complete word, her head slowly turned back, looking at Gu Yicheng with extremely cold eyes.

    All of a sudden, she became more and more aware that she was really blind.

    Once upon a time, how could she think Gu Yicheng was the best man in the world?

    Gu Yicheng stares at her suspiciously, dare not speak again, wait for her to say.

    Then, Gu gently took back his eyes and laughed a few times: "do you think I''m sorry? You are wrong, but you never know where you are wrong. "

    A man who always says he is wrong but can''t find the wrong point is useless.

    Gu Yicheng now really does not understand what Gu said gently: "isn''t it?"

    "Whatever you think, you think so. That''s it." Gu didn''t want to talk to him any more.

    At the end of the speech, she raised her leg and passed him, ready to walk back to the building.

    But Gu Yicheng held out her hand quickly and stopped her again: "gently, do you have to be so cruel? What do I have to do to make you love me like before? Now we have no obstruction, why can''t we be together? What are you clinging to? Are you still waiting for Bo shaoting to make up with you? Oh, if you think so, I advise you to save. The person he loves is Jing Lin, who was and is now. Do you think he made you his girlfriend

    Is it really for you? Don''t be so naive. If he really loves you, he knows that you are also competing for the order of China Southern Airlines, but he publicly announces that he wants to compete. Isn''t that a way to support Jing Lin? "

    Smell speech, Gu gently heart, involuntarily pause a second, faint pain.

    In fact, she has been pretending not to care. Even though she knows that Bo shaoting is probably helping Jinglin by doing that, she still chooses to think that he is competing openly, just to let China Southern Airlines know that LK also cares about that order. But is that really the case? If LK really wants the order of China Southern Airlines, it will be over to go directly to the chairman of China Southern Airlines.

    He really does that for Jinglin.

    From the beginning to the end, the person you love may just be Jinglin.

    As for being with her, has he ever loved her.

    Gu lightly has no way to know.

    Maybe for a moment, he was in love, maybe, never moved.

    It''s just that I met her when I was lonely.

    It''s been a while, and Gu Qingwen thinks that he''s been indifferent to a lot of things, including his feelings for Bo shaoting.

    But now Gu Yicheng put it on the table, she suddenly found out

    It turns out that I never put it down. But she has been deliberately buried in the bottom of my heart, do not want to take up to say it.

    Unconsciously, Gu''s eyes turned red.

    Gu Yicheng saw it. He was distressed and angry.

    Because, the woman he loves, tears are for other men.

    Gu Yicheng thought she would wake up if she said that.

    However, at the next moment, Gu lightly regained his sense and firmly retorted: "so what? What if they''re together again? present

    Are they married after the wedding? Even if you get married, you can get divorced. "

    "You are willing to be a third party for him?" Gu Yicheng was surprised.

    You know, Gu lightly always the most annoying is when the small three.

    That''s why she always hates Guan Xiaojing and herself.

    But now, she''s changing her principles for another man?

    Gu Yicheng immediately hated Gu lightly.

    Why doesn''t she leave a little love for herself?

    Why did you give it all to Bo shaoting?

    Gu lightly hardly hesitated: "yes, it''s always my business to love him. It has nothing to do with anyone. I will not enter De, China Southern''s order, I will strive for. We have several companies, fair competition! "After firmly saying that, she threw away his hand and continued to walk in resolutely.

    Gu Yicheng wants to go up again, but his feet don''t listen to him. He can only watch Gu disappear in his sight.

    His hands, involuntarily inch by inch clenched, fundus, haze flashed.

    -

    Time is getting more and more tense. Guan Xiaojing finds out that Mr. chart, chairman of China Southern Airlines, will hold a reception in Yunhai city in a week, and she also gets an invitation to enter.

    SS People in the design department of the company began to discuss it one after another.

    "You say, who does Lu always look for as a female companion?"

    "I wish it was me. If I were to be found, I would be too excited to sleep all night."

    "You are less self righteous. Isn''t vice president Guan alone now? He will definitely find vice president Guan together. It''s your turn."

    "So it is

    Just in time, Gu Qingwen, who came out of the tea room, just heard these conversations.

    However, she did not participate in the discussion and was not curious about who Lu Yanchen would go to. Anyway, she and Liu Yuelan worked hard to make a good design draft.

    At noon, Lu Yanchen suddenly came to the design department. Liu Yuelan went to lunch first. Gu lightly prepared bread and was about to eat it.

    Lu Yanchen''s voice suddenly rang out in her ear: "do you eat this at noon?"

    His tone was somewhat reproachful. Gu gently is opening the sandwich bag, see he came, immediately immediately put down the food: "Mr. Lu?"

    "It''s not good for you to eat this." Disgusted, Lu Yanchen reached out and threw the sandwich into the garbage can.

    Gu lightly''s eyes have been following his lunch, looking at him heartache to lose the sandwich.

    Then, Lu Yanchen closed the design book of her desktop directly: "let''s go, I''ll take you to eat."

    "This..." No.

    "I am the boss. I has the final say." Lu Yanchen''s overbearing president fan Qi.

    OK, you are the boss. You has the final say.

    Gu lightly did not say anything more, so he had to receive the design book and leave the design department with him.

    SS The company is located in the center of Yunhai city. There are many delicious shops around.

    Lu Yanchen took her to a wanghong spicy hot shop.

    Before I went in and sat down, I could smell pepper at the door.

    Gu lightly likes spicy food. Naturally, he likes this kind of place very much. It''s just good

    Strange, does Lu Yanchen like it too?

 Chapter 205

    Two people who hate to see each other late

    After finding a seat in Malatang restaurant, the waiter brought chrysanthemum tea and a menu of choice.

    Gu gently handed the menu to Lu Yanchen.

    After all, he said that he was the boss, so of course he did.

    Lu Yanchen also took it directly. He took a pencil in one hand and checked several items. He suddenly thought of something. He looked up at Gu and asked, "can you eat spicy food?"

    "Still, how are you?" Gu gently said yes, but on second thought, he thought it was better to be reserved.

    Lu Yanchen nodded with a smile and continued to bow his head.

    The two spicy hot dishes are very spicy.

    The bowl was covered with red chili oil.

    Lu Yanchen said "don''t mention it" and then picked up chopsticks to eat first.

    It''s very interesting.

    Gu gently watched him eat, suddenly very surprised.

    Lu always looks like he can eat spicy food.

    But she didn''t speak much, so she took the chopsticks to eat in silence.

    After eating, Lu Yanchen handed her a tissue to wipe her mouth, and suddenly asked casually, "are you curious why I can eat spicy food?"

    "Ah?" Is wiping mouth of Gu lightly Leng Leng, sincerely nodded, "yes."

    "I don''t think you''re bad either." Lu Yanchen didn''t answer immediately. He was joking

    Glancing at the almost empty bowl in front of Gu gently.

    Gu lightly suddenly embarrassed, very embarrassed.

    Lu Yanchen with even took back the line of sight: "but eat is blessing, women or not too thin."

    Smell speech, Gu lightly and subconsciously touched his small stomach.

    "I used to be in s city for a long time." Lu Yanchen also said, "it seems that I have found a fellow, and I can often have dinner together in the future."

    Yes, it''s too late to meet someone who can eat spicy food like yourself.

    For a time, Gu qingran''s impression of Lu Yanchen was more intimate.

    It was still a little early to go back to work in the afternoon, so they sat in Mala hot shop and chatted for a while.

    Although Lu Yanchen is usually strict, he occasionally tells jokes.

    Amused Gu to smile softly from time to time.

    However, they didn''t notice that they were secretly photographed not far away.

    After leaving the Mala hot shop, I went back to SS company directly.

    After arriving at the floor of the design department, the elevator door opened automatically. Gu Qingdian said to Lu Yanchen, "I''ll go back to work first", and then he was ready to go out.

    Suddenly, Lu Yanchen stopped her: "are you free this Saturday?"

    "Mr. Lu, what can I do for you?" Gu gently looked back at him with doubts. Lu Yanchen''s eyes were deep: "it''s nothing, just that I want to find you to attend the reception of China Southern Airlines director chart."

    "Er..." smell speech, Gu lightly became black question mark face directly.

    Isn''t Lu Yanchen''s girlfriend Guan Xiaojing?

    She was about to ask, but without saying a word, she was interrupted by Lu Yanchen: "Vice President Guan was not free that day. I didn''t know many girls in Yunhai City, so I sincerely hope that you can accompany me to attend."

    Gu lightly immediately wanted to refuse.

    She has never been the material for social intercourse, and she is afraid that she will do something wrong at the reception, which will make chart, the director of China Southern Airlines, lose his impression of SS company.

    But Lu Yanchen didn''t give her the chance to refuse herself immediately: "don''t reply me too soon, I''ll wait for you."

    After that, he reached for the elevator.

    A long time after the elevator door was closed, Gu Qingdu was still in Lu Yanchen''s words.

    In the evening, Gu lightly didn''t work overtime. When she came back to her apartment, ye Tianqing was too lazy to have a date, and she was there.

    When she saw Gu lightly coming back, she quickly came out of the kitchen and said, "are you back? You have a good time tonight. Lucas cooks himself

    "Ah?" Smell speech, Gu lightly a Leng.

    Just now, she thought it was Ye Tianqing who was cooking.

    I didn''t think it was her boyfriend.

    I didn''t expect that Lucas''s cooking was not bad. Although she hadn''t tasted it, she had already smelled the fragrance since she came in.

    Suddenly, she couldn''t help thinking of a man.It seems that he can only make fried rice with eggs.

    And every time you make it, you''ll still have broken eggshells in the rice, and you''ll either forget to put salt, or you''ll almost put the whole package of salt

    Now, he should eat the meal Jinglin made for him every day.

    For a long time, she was in a state of wandering and did not slow down.

    Ye Tianqing suddenly realizes that he and Lucas seem to abuse her.

    Quickly turn to the topic: "by the way, have you been busy recently? I heard that a lot of your clothing companies are competing for orders from China Southern Airlines. Is there a chance of winning? "

    Gu Qinghao half pay before he regained his mind.

    She also knows that it is not a good thing to think about Bo shaoting like this.

    After all, he has found his lover. If he thinks about it, it''s just her unrequited love.

    When she thought about work, she felt full of pressure.

    Then I recalled what happened to Lu Yanchen today.

    In addition to suddenly taking her to eat Malatang, she was invited to attend the reception hosted by China Southern Airlines director chart this Saturday.

    Always feel as if something has been ignored by her, but, think about it, and can not think of whatˇ° What are you thinking? Are you tired recently? " Ye Tianqing see Gu gently has been wandering, some worried questioning.

    "No, it''s OK. Work, no pressure, no motivation. " Gu gently shook his head, but still absent-minded.

    Ye Tianqing saw that she obviously didn''t want to go on, so she stopped asking.

    Soon after, Lucas came out with the food.

    There are kung pao chicken, boiled beef, braised fish and other heavy taste dishes.

    Nothing is not what ye Tianqing and Gu lightly like to eat.

    It seems that he knows Ye Tianqing''s taste very well.

    Think of before ye Tianqing and Chen Hao fall in love, she always pay.

    Although, in front of herself, she always said how Chen Hao treated her well.

    Can be a person in a love happy or not, others are aware of it.

    What''s more, they are still best friends.

    Now ye Tianqing looks very happy, always with a smile on her face, that happiness can almost overflow out.

    It seems that this time, she really found the right person.

    After dinner, Lucas volunteered to do the dishes again.

    Gu lightly feel very embarrassed, want to help, ye Tianqing quickly grabbed her, and then while her boyfriend Lucas into the kitchen, she whispered: "let him do, I''m in love with him now, if he doesn''t show now, then when to show."

    "What''s the matter? Are you going to be the queen of love now?" It''s really cruel to abuse dogs.

    "I used to choose Chen Hao because I had a tendency to be abused. Now that I''m well, of course I want to enjoy being loved." Ye Tianqing raised her head and said, "as for you saying I''m the queen, I think I''m really like this now."

    I''m not ashamed.

    Gu lightly can''t help but turn a white eye, but still very happy, Tianqing finally found the right person.

 Chapter 206

    Or do you want to refuse

    They sat on the sofa, eating fruit and watching TV.

    Lu Yanchen suddenly sent Gu a wechat and asked her to go downstairs.

    Gu lightly suddenly couldn''t figure it out and walked out of the balcony to see Lu Yanchen''s car. Now it''s parked downstairs.

    Lu Yanchen may have seen her. Now he looks up at her balcony and waves to her.

    Gu gently extremely embarrassed, but also embarrassed not to respond, he also responded to his wave.

    "Who, who''s downstairs." Ye Tianqing in the living room noticed something wrong with Gu lightly on the balcony, so she went out and looked down along her line of sight.

    It was a handsome man in a long brown coat standing next to a bully car.

    He is smiling gently.

    The dark eyes, as if full of stars like flashing.

    Dayton time, ye Tianqing incomparably surprised to ask Gu gently: "your new love?"

    "What the hell." Gu gently quickly pushed her, "how can it be. He is my boss, Lu Yanchen. "

    That''s true. Nonsense.

    Ye Tianqing opened her mouth again in consternation. She was so surprised that she didn''t speak. After a long time, she came back to herself: "you, your boss... Lu Yanchen, the most mysterious design God in Paris?"

    If Jing Lin is recognized as the chief designer of Paris, then Lu Yanchen is

    The existence of textbooks.

    Today, ye Tianqing, who is in graduate school, is still majoring in design. In school, the most popular one is Lu Yanchen''s name.

    "Well." Gu lightly knows that ye Tianqing must be surprised now, so she is not particularly surprised.

    After all, all designers, when meeting Lu Yanchen for the first time, probably responded like this.

    Anyway, she was like that in the beginning.

    Immediately, ye Tianqing grabbed Gu Qingqing''s hand and asked her to beat herself: "no, you say I''m dreaming now. I saw Lu Yanchen with my own eyes. His design was entered into the textbook. Recognized as the most mysterious design genius. So, he is the boss behind the scenes of SS company? "

    "Well." Gu gently nodded again.

    "Oh, my God... I didn''t expect that." Ye Tianqing is very excited.

    Looking at her exaggeration, Gu gently but shook his head.

    Then, also don''t bother to pay attention to her, then take advantage of Ye Tianqing is still excited

    Did not respond to come over, holding a mobile phone quietly turned away from the balcony downstairs.

    Lu Yanchen is still downstairs.

    Gu gently took the elevator down: "Mr. Lu, what can I do for you so late? If it''s about the design draft, you can tell me in wechat. There''s no need to trouble you for a special visit. "

    It''s usually the employees who go to the boss, but she''s embarrassed to turn around now. Lu Yanchen raised his eyebrows and asked, "if it''s not business, I can''t come to you

    Łżˇ±

    "Ah?" This words, really ask to pour to take care of lightly.

    For a moment, it seemed that there was something wrong with the answer.

    After all, they don''t seem to know each other that well.

    But she would not say that she couldn''t, so she said euphemistically, "yes, I don''t know if Mr. Lu has any private affairs to ask me."

    Her outsider, let Lu Yanchen some loss: "later out of the company, you can directly call me Yanchen, President Lu, President Lu''s name, very harsh."

    Well

    Is Mr. Lu harsh?

    She doesn''t think so.

    Gu lightly in the heart stomach Fei.

    But it was just a greeting, and she didn''t think they would meet often in private, so she said, "OK."

    "Well." Lu Yanchen was satisfied with this.

    Then he turned to open the door of the passenger seat and said thoughtfully, "it''s cold outside. Get on the bus first."

    Gu lightly Leng Leng.

    It''s really cold.

    I just went downstairs in such a hurry that I forgot to put on my coat.

    I didn''t expect that Lu Yanchen was so thoughtful about things.

    He nodded and got into the car.

    After closing the door, Lu Yanchen went around the front of the car and got into the car.

    He turned on the heat to the maximum.Suddenly, Lu Yanchen asked again, "are you hungry?"

    "No, I''ve just finished my meal. My best friend and her boyfriend are cooking tonight. I eat a lot Gu gently tells the truth.

    Lu Yanchen was a little surprised: "you look envious?"

    "Well?" Gu lightly suddenly some doubts twisted his head and looked at his side

    Face.

    More and more curious, whether Lu Yanchen, the God of design, can read her mind, how can she easily see through her mind.

    Yes, she admitted that she really envied the boyfriend Ye Tianqing found now.

    Lu Yanchen put his hand on the steering wheel: "in fact, it''s normal to envy. At least you have a pursuit. I''ve heard a sentence before. I don''t know if you''ve heard it

    "What''s that?" Gu gently subconsciously follow his words to ask

    .

    "It seems to say that it''s not difficult to find a man who loves you, but it''s a very lucky thing to find a man who always treats you well."

    Lu Yanchen seemed to be lost in meditation for a long time before he remembered what it was.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly involuntarily thought of oneself all the time love road. It seems to be true.

    In fact, Gu Yicheng loved her and cared for her, but later he betrayed himself with Guan Xiaojing.

    As for Bo shaoting

    She didn''t know if he had ever loved herself, but he was kind to her, and almost met with any difficulties, but as long as he was there, her heart would be more stable.

    At that time, she thought for a time that the two of them would go on like this.

    But later she found out that she was just a pastime when Bo shaoting was lonely.

    His favorite is his first love for Jinglin.

    So maybe, she is the unlucky one.

    Only when their parents don''t love her, can they find a man who is always good to them.

    The more you think about it, the more sour your heart will be.

    She really doesn''t know if she did something wrong in her last life,

    So this life, will be so unfortunate, there is such a family, love has been bumpy.

    Lu Yanchen also noticed that Gu qingran was in a low mood at the moment, so he quickly turned to the topic: "how are you thinking about it, are you willing to be my girlfriend?"

    Smell speech, Gu lightly return to God.

    If Lu Yanchen didn''t mention it, she would forget it.

    But she still wanted to refuse.

    After all, she''s really not fit to deal with these scenes.

    Lu Yanchen probably saw through her worries and comforted her: "don''t worry, you won''t be asked to socialize with anyone. If it''s not necessary to have a conversation, I will always be by your side, and you won''t feel uncomfortable."

    He''s very sweet.

    She found out everything she was worried about.

    Gu gently can''t help shaking.

    "But Mr. Bo of LK may go." Next second, Lu Yan

    Chen dropped the heavy bomb directly.

    Gu gently immediately fell into the wandering.

    Bo shaoting will go.

    That means that Jing Lin will also attend.

    Is she really suitable for such a party?

 Chapter 207

    I think you are a good match for Lu Yanchen

    "Don''t worry. It''s only Tuesday. You still have a few days to think about it." Lu Yanchen did not force her to promise herself immediately.

    Gu lightly also embarrassed to refuse directly, nodded: "OK, I''ll think about it again."

    This night, Gu gently almost did not sleep.

    I have been thinking about whether Bo shaoting and Jinglin have already lived together.

    Tangled to tangle, the next day, under the black eye to go back to work.

    At noon, she received a wechat from Jinglin, asking her to have lunch together.

    In fact, Gu qingran always wanted to blackmail Jinglin''s wechat, but he always forgot.

    Now when she saw her wechat, she pretended not to see it.

    Jing linxu had long guessed that Gu Qingnian would not take care of himself, so she added: "as long as you are willing to have lunch with me, I will consider letting LK withdraw from the competition of China Southern Airlines."

    A hostess tone.

    Now she can even be the master of LK.

    It seems that it''s close to Bo shaoting''s good news, isn''t it?

    Gu gently stared at the string of words in wechat, lost his mind for a long time.

    When she reacted, she found that she had returned to a "good" past.

    Then Jing Lin sent her the name of a hotel.

    When Gu lightly arrived at the hotel, Jinglin had already arrived.

    Gu lightly found Jinglin''s box number. After entering, Jinglin politely got up and said hello to her: "coming? Sit down. "

    For now Jinglin''s every move, Gu lightly said it was hypocritical and disgusting.

    But hand does not hit smiling face person, she pretends, she also always can''t turn a face directly, then gently nodded: "good."

    "I haven''t ordered yet. You can have some." Jinglin seems to give all the power to Gu qingran.

    Gu lightly just glanced at the menu lightly. At this time, she had no appetite to eat at all, so she pushed the menu back to her: "come on."

    Jinglin had already guessed that she would be like this, so she no longer refused and asked the waiter to come in and order.

    There may not be many people coming to dinner at noon, so the serving speed is very fast.

    Looking at the delicious dishes in front of her, Gu qingran has no appetite. Now she just wants to leave.

    However, Jing Lin is not anxious, picked up chopsticks to eat with relish.

    Seeing that Gu didn''t move his chopsticks, he asked, "how about it? Is it not to the taste? "

    "No, I''ve had too much breakfast today and I''m not hungry yet." Gu lightly''s attitude was always very indifferent. After that, he stopped and said, "Miss Jing, you said you have something important to tell me. What is it, please? My favorite

    I''m still quite busy

    The implication is, there''s no time to waste here. Smell speech, Jing Lin picked pick eyebrow, slowly put down chopsticks, suddenly sighed: "gently, how can our relationship become so alienated? Before, you always regarded me as an idol. Now, because we are competitors, it''s like this? "

    Gu lightly in the heart can''t help but think ha ha da.

    It seems that if they don''t compete with each other this time, the order of China Southern Airlines will not be alienated.

    But Gu Qingwen really doesn''t want to talk about the past.

    If today she asked herself to come, just want to say a lot of nonsense, it is not necessary.

    Looking at Jinglin, it seemed that there was nothing important to say to herself, so she got up and prepared to carry her bag.

    "Well, I can''t keep my breath? I thought you would be my best opponent. " Jinglin quietly looked at her back and said, "since you can''t wait to know what I''m looking for, I''ll say it directly. Gently, you SS company, this time need the order of China Southern Airlines to start your company, right

    Jinglin directly put it through the predicament of SS company.

    Yes, now if SS company can''t get the order of China Southern Airlines, it will be very difficult to go in the future.

    Although Lu Yanchen did not show it, she could feel that he wanted to win the bid.

    Jinglin will know that Gu is not surprised.

    After all, SS is a new company, and it''s normal to receive some big orders to expand its reputation.

    Gu gently face does not show color: "so?""If we LK go to bid, you SS, including de, have no chance to get the list of China Southern Airlines." Jing Lin light way, she sandwiched one

    A peanut was thrown into the bone dish, and then gently said to Gu, "the order of China Southern Airlines is very important to you, but it''s not worth mentioning to LK."

    "So what are you trying to say?" Rao is the best endurance, but at this moment, Gu Qingwen really can''t bear to go on, this person is endless, want to say anything directly, also beat around the bush.

    "It''s very easy for LK to quit. Persuade Lu Yanchen to be your boyfriend." Jinglin said as she put down her chopsticks, "how about it?"

    Smell speech, Gu lightly stunned stare big eyes, dull for a long time, can''t return to God.

    Is she kidding?

    "Why?"

    "The reason is that I think you are compatible with Lu Yanchen. He is still the God of design."

    There is no way to continue this conversation.

    Gu gently and ruthlessly took out the corner of his mouth, even didn''t bother to say goodbye, so he turned around and strode out of the box.

    After that, she received a wechat text from Jing Linˇ° I''m not going to reply right away, but think about it. It''s good for you to be with Lu Yanchen. "

    It''s insane.

    Gu lightly completely does not understand what Jinglin is doing.

    Are you worried that Bo shaoting will look back for himself or something? But since she and Bo shaoting are so in love, why worry about them?

    Gu gently angry directly pull Jinglin''s wechat black.

    night.

    Ye Tianqing went back to her apartment and threw her handbag aside. Then she began to take Gu and ask her questions: "how are you, are you familiar with Lu Dashen? Can you ask him to get me a signature? Oh, you don''t know

    Tao, I always adore him. I even dreamt that he was drawing designs. Although I haven''t seen him draw the design with my own eyes, I think it''s very charming. "

    The more she said, the more she wanted to enter SS company.

    There was a lot of crackling.

    Gu lightly finally understood why Ye Tianqing didn''t bring her boyfriend back to show love this evening.

    Is it empathy?

    Then, Gu gently asked her a question: "Oh, you are not afraid of your object Lucas know?"

    Ye Tianqing''s heart suddenly clattered, "people who do great things will not be so stingy, my man, he must 100% trust me."

    "I''ll see if he will. That''s the only way." After all, he was a good friend of his own, and Gu was not easy to refuse, so he had to promise her for the time being.

    As for whether he wants to sign his name or not, it depends on Lu Yanchen''s mood.

 Chapter 208

    Don''t lie to me

    Gu gently willing to help himself, ye Tianqing suddenly very exaggerated in situ to turn a few circles, excited like winning the lottery first prize.

    Gu gently very helpless, also speechless.

    Suddenly, when ye Tianqing thought of something, she began to ask Gu qingran: "by the way, I always forgot to ask you, why did Mr. Lu come to you that night? Don''t tell me it''s business. Now it''s the Internet age. If you just talk about these things, a wechat or a phone call and an email will do. You don''t need to go directly. "

    Well, it''s starting to go on and on again.

    Gu lightly now has a headache, how can he become a best friend with a chatterbox?

    "It''s not what you think." Gu said softly as he walked back to his room, looking too lazy to explain to her.

    Ye Tianqing directly blocked at the door of her room: "impossible, you don''t cheat me!"

    "Believe it or not, that''s it anyway."

    Gu gently seriously looked at her eyes, word after word, then took away her hand, continued to enter the room, and closed the door.

    Ye Tianqing stared at the door and said to herself, "why do I think Lu Dashen is interested in you?"

    Gu lightly considered for several days, but still did not give Lu Yanchen an answer.

    When she got off work on Friday, as soon as she came out of the SS hall, she met Bo shaoting.

    Slender body, leaning against a black Maybach, suit and shoes, not dazzling.

    In a flash, Gu gently fell into a spell of fascination.

    But soon recovered, pretending not to find the beginning to continue to leave.

    Bo shaoting had noticed her coming out, walked up to her and stopped her: "turn around when you see me?"

    His voice was low and hoarse.

    Gu lightly immediately some surprised, he stopped her to do what.

    Is it for her?

    But she didn''t think so.

    After all, now he is with Jinglin. If let Jinglin know, then he must kneel durian shell, right?

    Maybe just passing by?

    After thinking about it, it seems that this is the only possibility.

    It used to be said that lovers can be friends after they break up.

    But she does not think so, have broken up, but also when friends, it must have never loved it?

    The best way to get along with each other is to stay away from each other.

    So, she didn''t think it was wrong to turn around when she saw him.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu gently hesitated for a moment, then pretended to be calm and raised his head, eyes definitely with him.

    However, when she gazed at his deep dark pupil, she could not help but want to fall into it. But she knew it was wrong.

    "SS gives you a high salary?" Bo shaoting asked aggressively

    .

    Smell speech, Gu lightly completely froze.

    I didn''t expect him to ask.

    She did not understand the purpose of his question, and did not know how to answer it. She simply kept silent to the end.

    People around, because of Bo shaoting''s dazzling, and stay in sight.

    Even some people have recognized him and are afraid of stealing in the corner.

    "Speak Bo shaoting saw that she didn''t say a word, so he asked her sternly.

    Gu lightly in the heart is very tormented: "how do you want me to say? So what? So what? We don''t let the well run against the river

    "You make us strangers?" Looking at Gu''s cold eyes, thin shaoting''s heart is like being cut by a knife.

    "Yes, isn''t it a stranger? Is it difficult for president Bo to still want to enjoy the happiness of the same people, to make up with his old love, and to renew his old grudge with his new love? "

    There is no such good thing in the world.

    Even if she is willing, Jinglin is not willing to share a man with her.

    What''s more, she is also an independent woman in the new era.

    Even if her ability is not as good as Jinglin.

    Bo shaoting took a step forward, powerful momentum, vigorously attacked Gu lightly, word by word aggressive: "do you really think I''m with Jinglin?" one

    Isn''t it?Gu gently asked him in his heart.

    But instead of asking directly, he pulled the corner of his mouth and chuckledˇ°

    It''s none of my business. "

    "I remember you didn''t pay off the million you owed me?" With the change of the subject, Bo shaoting directly digs off the topic.

    And it''s the last thing Gu wants to mention.

    He''s really fussy.

    But it''s also true. As the saying goes, brothers always count.

    What''s more, they were only lovers before, and now they still break up.

    It is necessary to make clear the financial relationship.

    However, Gu is still very uncomfortable.

    But the problem is, she has no money now.

    If you want to have money, you can change all the money you owe him into cash without saying a word, and it''s still the kind of coin by coin. Just smash him.

    Of course, such a happy revenge, Gu gently can only think about it in his heart.

    But the mouth can only weak way: "I don''t have enough money now."

    "Oh?" Thin shaoting uncanny hook thin lips, evil smile, with a bit ruffian gas and sexy, "that how good?"

    "I..."

    Gu gently subconsciously clenched his fist: "by stages."

    "I won''t do such a loss." The man refused, and his attitude was very hard.

    Gu gently full of doubts.

    If I don''t agree with her by stages, does he want her to sell herself to pay off the debt.

    "I didn''t ask you to return it because you belong to me and mine belongs to you. Now, you are no longer mine. What you owe me should be clear. "

    What Bo shaoting said is very reasonable and unreasonable.

    However, it was so blocked that Gu could not refute a word.

    What she didn''t notice was that the light of expectation flashed through the man''s eyes.

    He wanted Gu to be soft.

    But, Gu gently but incomparably hard, deeply breathed: "Mr. Bo, it''s time to pay you back, I will not give you a cent less. stay

    Before that, please give me a little more time. If it''s all right, I''ll go first. "

    After that, she stepped forward and strode past him.

    God knows how much courage it took her to say that.

    Bo shaoting did not stop her.

    After Gu walked a long way, he was stopped by Lu Yanchen.

    She turned back and forced a smile at him.

    Now, I really don''t have any mood to deal with anyone.

    "Bo shaoting asked for you just now?" When Lu Yanchen came up, he went straight to the point.

    It''s no secret. After all, Bo shaoting was just near the SS lobby. Many people have seen it, so it''s not surprising that he will see it.

    Subconsciously, she nodded: "well, yes."

    "How are you thinking?" Lu Yanchen suddenly changed the topic. Knowing that Gu would be confused, he added, "it''s about the party."

    Gu lightly guessed that he would continue to ask.

 Chapter 209

    Be brave to accept new feelings

    At first, I asked her to think about it. In fact, she didn''t want to participate at all.

    But these days

    Jing Lin came to see her, and Bo shaoting just found her.

    The two of them. It''s really made in heaven.

    Come to her with your feet.

    Why should she avoid them?

    As soon as he got hot, he agreed to Lu Yanchen: "OK, I''ll go."

    "That''s what I''m waiting for." Lu Yanchen smiles with satisfaction.

    The reception of China Southern Airlines director chart is scheduled for Saturday night.

    During the day, Lu Yanchen sent someone to give Gu a dress.

    It happened that ye Tianqing had no class at school today. When she saw Gu gently unpacking the package, she was amazed by the evening dress inside: "Damn, you

    Are you going to get married? "

    "Just going to a cocktail party." Gu lightly by her reaction whole extremely speechless, turned a white eye.

    Ye Tianqing is dubious, Gu answers gently.

    But she also knows that now Gu is still single, the object is not married.

    Then she went to watch the evening dress.

    I feel more and more familiar with the design of this evening dress.

    After careful observation, I immediately remembered who was responsible for the design. He grabbed Gu Qingwen''s wrist excitedly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. You really hold Jin''s thigh this time. Do you know that this is Lu Dashen''s work. It was once shown at the Paris fashion show. At that time, Lu Dashen didn''t show up. He just recorded a passage and played it live. I still remember every word he said. He said that this evening dress is called "unique", and I designed it for my future lover. I hope my future lover will feel happy after wearing it.

    Did not expect, now in the hands of light.

    Ye Tianqing was excited for a long time, but she couldn''t slow down until Gu Qing

    Take away the dress.

    "Wait a minute!" She grabbed Gu''s hand, and her voice was still very excited. "Is this the dress that Lu Dashen gave you?"

    Gu lightly a Leng, pour also have no need to conceal her, direct nod: "yes."

    "So, how dare you say that you have nothing to do with Lu Dashen?" Ye Tianqing''s eyes suddenly filled with warmth! Ignorance.

    Gu gently turned his eyes, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    She and Lu Yanchen just went to a reception, but in Ye Tianqing''s eyes, they seemed to be going to church and married from then on.

    Ye Tianqing''s strange eyes, let Gu gently really speechless.

    "You really don''t know what I''m talking about? Oh, don''t pretend. There''s no rule that you can''t find a new partner after breaking up with your ex. What''s more, it''s not your fault. There''s a saying that if you want to forget your old love, you have to find a new one. Gently, I encourage you to accept the new feelings bravely. " It''s inspirational.

    But Gu was very confused.

    I don''t know what it means.

    See Gu gently or a face of doubt, ye Tianqing slapped her on the forehead, think of what, Shu asked: "Lu Da Shen He... Didn''t tell you what?"

    Gu blinked: "what did you say?"

    "Like you or something." It''s not Gu Qing to ask clearly

    Light style.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly almost fainted on the spot.

    Is there anything wrong with it? Does Ye Tianqing think that Lu Yanchen likes himself?

    They''re just normal bosses and employees. OK.

    I wanted to explain, but when I said that, I felt as if I didn''t need to say anything. Anyway, she and Lu Yanchen really had nothing.

    Then, put the dress into the box, lazy to pay attention to Ye Tianqing, holding the box into the room.

    Ye Tianqing also want to ask, but Gu gently no longer pay attention to her.

    It''s six o''clock in the evening.

    Lu Yanchen is waiting for her downstairs.

    Gu gently put on a light makeup, made a wavy shape, dressed in the dress he gave her, stepped on high heels, and walked out of the elevator gracefully.

    It''s as delicate as a fairy.

    In a flash, Lu Yanchen looked silly.For a long time, I didn''t come back.

    "President Lu?" Gu gently has come to him, in the heart because of his absence and uneasy.

    Half pay later, Lu Yanchen slowly to God, eyes that can not hide the amazing quickly hide: "get on the bus."

    Gu gently wanted to ask him if it was strange to dress like this. Would you like to change a dress?

    But he said so, so he had to get on the bus.

    After that, Lu Yanchen bypassed the front of the car, got into the car, started the engine and drove away.

    The reception hosted by director of China Southern Airlines is set at four seasons hotel in Yunhai city.

    When Lu Yanchen and Gu Qingwen arrived, many people had already come.

    A lot of media are there, blocking up the surrounding area of the hotel.

    Lu Yanchen parked his car on the red carpet outside the lobby and got off first. Then he gave the key to the doorman. He went around to the passenger seat and opened Gu Qing

    Light the door over there, reach in and let Gu hold it.

    Gu gently looked at his hand, stunned.

    Outside, the magnesium lamp is flashing, and the sound of the camera shutter is clicking.

    Her heart is beating fastˇ° Gently? " Lu Yanchen saw that Gu qingran didn''t move all the time, so he called her gently.

    Gu lightly''s soul returned to the body, then stretched out his hand to Lu Yanchen.

    Lu Yanchen took her hand.

    Because he was not used to wearing high-heeled shoes, he almost sprained his foot and finally stood firm. Suddenly, Lu Yanchen put his arm around her waist.

    Gu''s knees softened with surprise.

    Subconsciously, she wanted to get rid of it.

    But there are so many people here. If they take Lu Yanchen''s hand away in public, they will only lose his face.

    So she had to stick to his arm.

    Because Lu Yanchen represents SS company, their appearance has attracted the attention of the media.

    As they walked on the red carpet, a lot of cameras rushed at them.

    The reporters'' questions are even more aggressive.

    "Mr. Lu, what''s your chance of winning the competition for the order of China Southern Airlines?"

    "It''s said that you are the most mysterious God of design in Paris, aren''t you?"

    "Your girlfriend is the ex girlfriend of President Bo of LK. Are you going to go out or are you already together?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ±

    However, no matter how the reporter asked, Lu Yanchen didn''t answer a word. With one hand around Gu''s waist, they walked slowly into the hotel.

    Meanwhile, Bo shaoting has arrived at the reception.

    His girlfriend tonight is Jing Lin.

    Bo shaoting was dressed in a black tuxedo with neat short hair, while Jing Lin was dressed in a white tuxedo with bare back. Her long hair was tied up in a bun, revealing her snow-white neck.

    No matter from which point of view, both of them are very talented and beautiful.

    Before he came, Gu had already guessed that he would meet them, and he was psychologically prepared.

 Chapter 210

    I''m allergic to alcohol

    But when she saw that the two people were in the same frame, her heart was still as painful as being stabbed by a needle.

    In a quarter of an hour, she turned away from them.

    What she didn''t know was that Bo shaoting''s eyes had been flowing on her since the moment she appeared.

    Because, this woman''s side stands at this time is another man, his heart is very bad taste.

    Lu Yanchen is still a little influential in the circle. At the moment, many of his colleagues are in the same league

    All right, come and drink to him.

    Although Gu Qingnian''s drinking capacity is not particularly bad, he doesn''t want to drink on such occasions.

    So, the whole process is replaced by juice.

    The arrival of China Southern''s director, Richard, caused a sensation.

    Lu Yanchen plans to say hello to chart. He approaches her and asks her in a low voice: "do you want to get to know her together?"

    Gu gently thought about it, then he still shook his head: "still don''t go, you go."

    She''s just a little designer. It''s very imaginative for her to come to the reception with Lu Yanchen as a female partner tonight. She was originally recruiting black people. It''s better to do more than less.

    Lu Yanchen saw that she was determined not to go, so he had to let her sit down and have a rest. He took a wine glass and went to chart.

    Gu gently stood near the champagne tower, his eyes were absent-minded.

    Lian Jinglin approached, but did not find it.

    "What a coincidence." Until Jinglin''s voice rang out in her ears.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly return to a God, twist a head, light glance at her one eye, see her side no one else, fundus some lost.

    Jinglin caught her micro expression: "what? Want to see the court? But your current relationship is really not suitable for meeting. "

    Yeah, she''s right.

    Now he represents SS, Bo shaoting is the president of LK, and once had a short-term relationship, so it''s not suitable to meet.

    But

    When he thought of something, Gu gently bent his red lips and laughed: "that''s me

    Would you like to see Miss Jing alone? "

    "Gently, why be so outspoken? Although you and I represent two companies now, we are still friends in private, aren''t we? " Jinglin took a glass from the champagne tower and handed it to Gu lightly. "What''s the matter that we can''t go through? Why should we turn over?"

    This words say, seem to be her to take care of lightly all the time.

    Hand don''t hit smile face person, Gu lightly nature also won''t so direct with Jing Lin spread out to say.

    She took a cold look at the wine glass Jinglin handed to her. After half paying, she reached for it.

    Jinglin saw that she took her own champagne, and then she was filled with a very bright and harmless smile, "that''s right. Why do we have to make such a fuss? You can live in peace. " She is very satisfied with Gu''s performance.

    With that, he picked up his glass, touched her, and took the lead in drinking.

    Gu gently looked at her neat every move, but he had no idea what she wanted to do.

    But she knew that Jinglin would come to her to clink a glass, and it would never be good.

    Jing Lin finished her glass of champagne, then looked at the glass of wine in her hand curiously: "gently, what are you worried about?"

    "Nothing to worry about." Gu gently pursed his lips and laughed, "but I''m allergic to alcohol. I can drink champagne. I''m sorry."

    One breath finish saying, she then put down the wine cup, in front of Jing Lin''s face, elegant turn to leave.

    Jinglin looked at her back, and suddenly she was dumbfounded.

    I didn''t expect that this woman would directly refuse her advances.

    The whole reception down, Gu gently has been thinking, Jinglin came to propose a toast is what it means.

    Lu Yanchen has already gone to see chart, the director of China Southern Airlines. He knew that Gu was not used to this kind of occasion, so he stayed with her all the time and almost never left.

    Halfway through the reception, Gu gently went to the bathroom.

    When I came out, I happened to meet Bo shaoting, who was standing nearby.

    Gu lightly inadvertently saw him, want to pretend from the beginning to the end did not find him, but, he has raised his long legs to her.

    Looking at his tall figure gradually approaching himself, Gu gently fell into a very complicated state of mind.Unconsciously, he has come to her, suddenly blocked her way.

    "Are you used to it?" Man''s tone, as always low, with cold.

    He understood that Gu Qingwen did not like to attend such an occasion.

    Gu Qingye wanted to reply that she was not used to it at all.

    But on second thought, it seems that whether he is used to it or not has nothing to do with him.

    Immediately, she is very indifferent to the head, chest, want to pass with him.

    But as soon as she stepped forward, her arm was grabbed back by him.

    The whole person''s center of gravity is not stable, then directly and steadily fell into his arms.

    Gu gently, suddenly the atmosphere did not dare to smoke.

    Lift a Mou, the vision you resentful stare at him.

    "You hate me so much? Don''t want to see me for a quarter of an hour? " He held her waist with one hand to prevent her from falling down, and asked without hesitation.

    His tone, let Gu gently heart, involuntarily slightly tremble.

    "You let me go first." Even if it''s not annoying, there''s no need to cuddle like this

    Hugging talk, let others look like what.

    Thin shaoting evil bent thin lips: "are you sure you can stand firm like this?" He also jokingly looked at her half bent knee.

    It''s obviously a hint to Gu Qingnian: if I hadn''t been supporting you, you would have fallen now.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly small face suddenly a red.

    Embarrassed to find a hole to drill.

    She quickly stood firm, and then Bo shaoting let go.

    Gu gently stepped back a few steps to keep a certain distance from him.

    Looking at the deliberate estrangement between the woman and herself, Bo shaoting was in a bad mood: "how do you feel about working for Lu Yanchen?"

    "Very good." Gu Qingwen hardly thought about this problem.

    She answered this from the bottom of her heart.

    At first, Gu lightly thought Guan Xiaojing was deliberately recruiting herself into SS, and then retaliated on her work. But as time went by, she found out that Guan Xiaojing was a person with a clear distinction between public and private, and would not retaliate against her in the company just because they had a grudge before. Although she is just an ordinary designer now, she has a sense of security, at least,

    She will no longer be talked behind her back that she is just a gold digger who becomes design director through the back door.

    Gu lightly didn''t notice, thin shaoting''s fist, clenched, eye ground flashed a loss.

    Next, they didn''t talk for a while.

    Silence each other, it seems that no one wants to break this silence.

    The atmosphere, the embarrassment.

    I don''t know how long time has passed.

    Gu gently really can''t bear to go on like this, take the lead to speak

    "Mr. Bo, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. Mr. Lu is still waiting for me," he said

    "Wait a minute!"

 Chapter 211

    Good. I''ll see

    He would stop her again, as Gu expected.

    "Are you in love with Lu Yanchen?"

    Smell speech, Gu lightly a Leng.

    I didn''t expect that he would ask such a question.

    I don''t know why so many people think she is having an affair with Lu Yanchen.

    Subconsciously, she wanted him to say nothing.

    But I don''t think it''s necessary.

    As ye Tianqing said, even if it is, it is normal, isn''t it?

    Even if she had a relationship with Bo shaoting in the past, it was the past. What''s more, he himself is now a first love compound, also can be regarded as each other have their own lives.

    So Gu gently and calmly gazed at him: "isn''t that all

    It''s my own business. "

    The implication is: it has nothing to do with you, don''t meddle in your business.

    "Gu lightly, before you proposed to break up, I seem to have not promised you?" Suddenly, Bo shaoting took a big step forward and approached her.

    The powerful momentum immediately enveloped her.

    Gu gently heartbeat, involuntarily accelerated up.

    The brain is in a mess because of his words.

    But the next moment, she regained consciousness, blinked her eyes coldly, tilted her head and asked back: "Mr. Bo, did you forget that you dumped me before, and you asked LK public relations department to announce that you broke up with me formally?"

    One said that she still owed him a lot of money, another said that he did not promise to break up with her.

    This man, how come she didn''t think before that he could be such a liar?

    Gu gently, word by word, a firm tone, immediately blocked the thin shaoting.

    I can''t help thinking that after leaving LK for some time, this woman''s eloquence and analytical ability are not a bit better than before.

    Hard can not, Bo shaoting simply to soft, the next moment, he youyou asked: "China Southern''s order, you want?"

    He suddenly asked this, let Gu gently puzzled.

    For a while, I didn''t know how to answer.

    Before she could say a word, the man in front of her added, "I can help you if..."

    Bo shaoting deliberately wants to talk but stops.

    Gu lightly immediately recalled the scene when Jing Lin was looking for herself alone.

    At that time, like Bo shaoting, she said that LK could withdraw from the competition of China Southern Airlines, but with conditions.

    To my surprise, Bo shaoting even said the same thing.

    Ha ha, these two people.

    Should she say they are a nest of snakes and mice, or are they made in heaven? At this moment, Gu gently felt that his heart was like a knife.

    She was in a state of shock.

    Suddenly, not far away came a sound of feet, accompanied by a slightly gentle man''s voice, into her eardrum.

    The man said three words: "no need."

    Gu gently from the mind in the reaction, and then twisted his head to see in the past.

    It''s Lu Yanchen.

    He''s coming his way.

    Then, politely nodded to Bo shaoting and said, "Mr. Bo, your girlfriend is at the reception. Instead of accompanying her, she comes to chat with my girlfriend? It''s not like you''re a gentleman. "

    Bo shaoting''s face, as well as his eyes, suddenly filled with ice dregs, and his tone was negative: "I said I was a gentleman?"

    Lu Yanchen lightly picked to pick eyebrow: "that is not clear thin total you." Thinking of what, he added, "regarding the order of China Southern Airlines, we ss will not give up, and welcome LK to compete with us fairly, I hope

    I believe in our internal strength. If we lose, we will be convinced. "

    The implication is: you don''t need LK to pity us.

    "Oh?" Thin shaoting smile not smile of turn round Mou to see to attend to lightly, seem to be asking her, really is such?

    In fact, the outside world is saying that in this competition, although SS was founded by Lu Yanchen, the famous mysterious design God in Paris, it is the company with the least chance of winning.

    It is not entirely because of the good relationship between LK and the directors of China Southern Airlines, but because China Southern Airlines had a private affair with Lu Yanchen.

    Chart once asked Lu Yanchen to design an evening dress for his daughter, but Lu Yanchen refused because he had no inspiration. Finally, chart asked Jing Lin to help with the design.In the circle, many people have heard about it.

    Chart, chairman of China Southern Airlines, is still a man who likes to take revenge for himself, which is not a secret.

    So this cooperation, both public and private, we all feel that chart will never give Lu Yanchen a chance.

    But Lu Yanchen really needs this opportunity to make Ss famous.

    Gu Qingwen also heard a little about it.

    However, Lu Yanchen''s grudge with chart seems to have nothing to do with her, so she didn''t pay much attention to it. Now I''m curious about what Bo shaoting means by looking at himself with that kind of eyes.

    Gu lightly wants to ignore Bo shaoting''s eyes, but his eyes are so hot that she can''t ignore them at all.

    Lu Yanchen seems to have noticed that something is wrong with Gu Qingwen, so he put his hand around her waist.

    Her this action, let Gu lightly suddenly a Leng.

    Subconsciously want to break free.

    And Gu lightly didn''t find out, at this time Bo shaoting had the mood to kill Lu Yanchen.

    Lu Yanchen pretended not to pay attention to the tense atmosphere at present, and said calmly: "Mr. Bo, about the orders of China Southern Airlines, you LK should compete, don''t be soft handed. I believe in the world. It''s fair. " His tone is very magnanimous, but also with a sense of ambition.

    The next moment, opposite Bo shaoting clapped his hands.

    The sound came into Gu''s eardrum, but she felt extremely harsh.

    Then, word for word, he said to them, "good, I''ll see."

    At the end of the day, the light in his eyes swept Gu gently.

    It''s like a declaration of war.

    Gu gently fell into a long time of wandering, did not slow down.

    When the reaction came, Bo shaoting had already left.

    Lu Yanchen knew Gu Qingnian didn''t want to return to the reception, so he took her hand and left the four seasons hotel.

    Walking into the parking lot, he released Gu''s hand and said, "I''m sorry tonight. I knew you didn''t like this scene. I shouldn''t have brought you here."

    "It''s OK. I''m ok." Meeting Bo shaoting at the reception is something Gu lightly expected, so no one can blame him. Besides, he

    We are in the same industry. Even if we don''t meet tonight, we will inevitably meet in the future.

    Then, Lu Yanchen opened the car lock: "get in the car, I''ll take you back."

    In fact, Gu gently thought about taking a taxi to go back, but if he opened his mouth, it seemed that he was very affected, so he had to go in.

    On the way back, Lu Yanchen didn''t speak.

    After arriving at Gu Qingnian''s apartment district and before getting off the bus, Lu Yanchen told her to "rest early, don''t think too much."

    Gu lightly light should a, say goodbye with Lu Yanchen, walk back to his apartment.

 Chapter 212

    What a freak

    Walking, she suddenly heard a very familiar man''s voice, with a short tone and anger: "I see you are really sold to help people, do you know him? I didn''t know him long before I wanted to live with someone. What if he was worse than Chen Hao? "

    "It''s none of your business. Even if it''s true, I''m willing to be cheated. And I''ll ask you to stop meddling in the future, OK? Why don''t you be a woman? You shouldn''t be a man. "

    This familiar quarrel, is not song Yuze and ye Tianqing who will have?

    Gu lightly''s footstep can''t help but stop, want to listen to see what they are fighting for.

    Song yuzexu was excited by Ye Tianqing''s words, and his voice suddenly increased a few decibels: "I think my TM is really kind-hearted! I''m afraid you''ll be trapped. I''m afraid you''ll be reminded when you forget the pain. You think I''m a gossip? "

    "Isn''t it gossip? I''m fine. What are you cursing us for. You know Lucas? You haven''t seen him before. Why do you think he will be worse than Chen Hao? I think you can''t eat grapes, don''t you think they are sour? "

    "Why am I so sour?"

    "You know how sour you are, don''t you?"

    If the argument goes on like this, it''s estimated that both of them will start to fight.

    Originally did not want to get involved in the Gu lightly had to quickly go over: "noisy what."

    See Gu lightly came, ye Tianqing and song Yuze are suddenly a Leng.

    Both of them are filled with anger and feel aggrieved.

    Ye Tianqing took the first look at Song Yuze''s hand and make complaints about it. "He is cursing me and saying I will be caught." Gently, do you think Lucas is a bad guy? Besides, what can I do for him

    You lied? If you want money, you have no money. Even if it''s a pit, I''ll pit him. "

    Song Yuze saw Gu lightly came, eyes suddenly a bright, then ye Tianqing''s words not to be outdone to refute the past: "Gu lightly, you are her best friend, this matter only you can help her."

    "Gently you don''t listen to his nonsense, he just can''t see me well..." obviously, ye Tianqing doesn''t want Gu to know something.

    Song Yuze is a human spirit. He guessed her idea at once, interrupted her unfinished words directly, and said quickly: "you don''t dare to let Gu know what you want to do? She, your best friend, wants to move to live with her so-called boyfriend, who has just started with her. Those who have no fame or distinction are going to live together. I was worried that she would be cheated, and she taught me in turn, saying that I would be cheated

    In acid. What do you have for me? Think I don''t have a date, so I''m jealous of you? You should be very clear that if I want to find a girlfriend, a lot of women are waiting for me at any time. "

    The tone is very arrogant.

    Although song Yuze is really gossipy, he is good-looking and rich after all. It''s true that many women want to talk with him. He likes to be single, so he''s always alone.

    Listening to their arguments, Gu qingran, who was just at a loss, immediately understood that it was Ye Tianqing who wanted to move to live with Lucas, and song Yuze stopped it, which caused such a dispute.

    But then again, song Yuze was worried that ye Tianqing would be trapped because of his good intentions.

    Don''t say that song Yuze will stop, even he will. But when I think about it, I am already an adult and have my own thoughts and decisions.

    Where ye Tianqing wants to go, the final decision is still in her own hands.

    But song Yuze was so nervous that she almost mistook it for jealousy.

    However, on second thought, Gu qingran felt that he was thinking too much. If song Yuze and ye Tianqing had called, they would have been together long ago. Where could he get Lucas?

    In this way, she decided that song Yuze must care about ye Tianqing as a friend, so she nagged to stop her.

    Song Yuze doesn''t want to quarrel with Ye Tianqing any more. Before he leaves, he repeatedly tells Gu qingran to persuade him, and then he turns around and goes away.

    Watching the dislike what he had left at last, Ye Tianqing began to crack up and gently Tucao, "really a strange person. You said," what is my business with him? How can he make complaints about himself? "

    Gu quietly make complaints about Ye Tianqing Tucao Song Yu TSE.

    All the way back to the house, ye Tianqing is still talking about song Yuze, just like a scum.Said tired, and then asked a Gu gently: "you say, he is not a strange person!"

    At this moment, Gu qingran is in fact a little sad.

    I suddenly felt that they were just a couple of happy enemies.

    It''s a pity that Lang didn''t mean it. I almost got predestined.

    Gu lightly didn''t answer her immediately. Knowing that she was tired, he went to the kitchen and poured a glass of water to quench her thirst.

    Ye Tianqing drank it all at once, and her mood calmed down a lot. After she calmed down, she suddenly realized a very serious problem.

    That is, she wanted to live with Lucas secretly for the time being, but now Song Yuze messed up her plan. After all, it''s all song Yuze''s fault.

    "If it''s not song Yuze tonight, when are you going to tell me?" Feeling that ye Tianqing''s mood is not as excited as it was, Gu

    Gently began to slowly extort a confession.

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing''s heart beat suddenly ruthlessly clattered, a positive eye dare not look at her, carefully lowered his head, half a word can''t say.

    "Have you ever regarded me as your good friend?" Gu gently continued to ask patiently.

    Ye Tianqing felt very empty in her heart, and her tone was involuntarily knotted: "gently, I really didn''t intend to hide from you for a long time, I just, just..." she said, while quietly looking at her face, a wave of courage came, and she said: "I don''t know how to tell you. But I promise you, Lucas is not as bad as Chen Hao. Let''s have a look

    We''ll be together. "

    "So? You''re going to abandon me and live with him, aren''t you I had expected that women would not stay, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon.

    Gu lightly heart full of loss, however, since she has decided, even if he how to persuade is certainly useless, now also can only support: "if you think he is worthy of trust, then good together. But if you find something wrong, just leave and don''t hurt yourself

 Chapter 213

    Such a mean person?

    Hearing the speech, ye Tianqing was very moved.

    She didn''t expect that Gu qingran would support herself unconditionally. Her eyes turned red unconsciously, but she nodded very firmly, "well, definitely."

    Ye Tianqing has been a single parent family since she was a child. She has hardly felt the real warmth of her family. When she grows up, she has no intimate friends, and no one really cares about her. So now when Gu said that she would always support herself behind her back, she was so moved that she really didn''t know what to say. She simply gave Gu a big hug, with a thousand words in her heart, but only two words: "thank you." After that, ye Tianqing said a lot of interesting things when she was with Lucas

    Show your love to Gu gently.

    Gu Qingdao didn''t feel jealous, but he did. He prayed silently, hoping that this fine day would really meet a good man.

    On Monday, ye Tianqing packed and moved to Lucas. Because the two people shared a tenancy before, now that ye Tianqing is gone, Gu lightly doesn''t want to continue to rent, but the contract of the tenancy is not over, so she has to go online and try to find a tenant who shares a tenancy.

    It''s song Yuze who has come to Gu lightly for several times. I still hope she can persuade Ye Tianqing not to be too involved. However, Gu lightly naturally stands on Ye Tianqing''s side, so he only promises to persuade on the surface.

    Three days later, song Yuze learned that ye Tianqing had moved to her

    Boyfriend there, in a hurry, went directly to the research institute to find her, but ye Tianqing to avoid, he went to SS company to block.

    At this time, just in the evening, Gu Qingqing left work. As soon as he walked out of the SS lobby, he saw song Yuze standing outside, obviously waiting for her.

    For a moment, she didn''t respond at all. He wanted to come here to find her, but he soon realized what was going on.

    But she didn''t want to listen to song Yuze''s wordiness. She pretended that she didn''t find him. She bowed her head and walked quickly, praying in her heart: he can''t see me, he can''t see me

    However, as the saying goes, the more afraid people are, the more they come.

    She just walked a few steps, song Yuze had found her, three or two big steps to catch up with her, went to her and blocked her way.

    Gu lightly suddenly turned his eyes in silence. He was helpless in his heart, but he still kept smiling on the surface: "so free?"

    "Gu Qingnian, I''m not here to talk to you about the past, and I''m not here to persuade you to make up with shaoting. I''m doing it for your best friend Ye Tianqing. " Song Yuze should be afraid of Gu lightly did not finish listening to his words on the left, on a quick finish.

    Gu lightly early guessed, so simply keep silent, wait for song Yuze to continue to say.

    Then, song Yuze continued to say, "gently, I think you should be careful

    I''m worried about her. You''re still her best friend. "

    This is a bit serious.

    It''s like if she doesn''t stop Ye Tianqing and Lucas, it''s like Ye Tianqing is not a sister.

    Suddenly, the last doubt came back to her mind. So nervous, the weather is fine, should not be really moved to her heart.

    Gu lightly is still in the mind to swim, didn''t slow down.

    Song Yuze saw that she didn''t say a word, and he felt that she didn''t listen to her at all. Her tone became even more excited than just now. "She has entered a state of obstinacy now. If you don''t persuade her again, I can be 100% sure that she will be hurt, even more than when I found Chen Hao cheating before."

    Speaking of this, Gu lightly realized the seriousness of the matter.

    Can''t help but think of the time before Tianqing broke up with Chen Hao.

    However, now that the fine weather has moved in, it is estimated that what should have happened has also happened. What''s the significance of persuading now?

    Frowning and thinking, he said a word to him: "song Yuze, I know you are worried about her, but she is an adult."

    Song Yuze is a smart person. She understands the meaning of Gu''s words: "like this

    Well, you ask her out with her boyfriend, and I''ll check. If I feel good, then I will also sincerely bless her

    "You won''t disturb her any more?" Gu gently is a little surprised that he can make such a big change.

    In fact, I think that from now on, ye Tianqing''s woman will not talk to herself about everything as before. In the same city, maybe she will meet her and her boyfriend from time to time. So how does he... Face it?The more I think about it, the more I feel like I am suffering from a needle.

    But, song Yuze also won''t say lightly with Gu directly, but nodded a head way, "yes."

    The tone is very firm, and there is no meaning to half separate the joke.

    Gu gently thought for a long time.

    Maybe, song Yuze really just cares about whether Tianqing will be cheated?

    At first, she felt that as long as it was sunny and happy, life was her life anyway. But now Song Yu Ze said, she can''t help but worry.

    Yeah, they haven''t known Lucas for long.

    If Tianqing is just confused by his appearance, it will only sink deeper and deeper after a long time.

    She also can see that ye Tianqing''s love this time seems to be more devoted than last time.

    Therefore, she agreed to song Yuze''s request.

    Then he calls Ye Tianqing in front of song Yuze and asks her to ask Lucas to come out for dinner.

    Ye Tianqing over there has just finished class. Lucas is waiting for her outside the Research Institute.

    Gu gently about dinner, she did not think much, directly agreed to come down, let Gu gently set the dining position, she and Lucas together in the past.

    Song Yuze chose the hotel''s position and asked Gu to forward it to Ye Tianqing

    Set.

    Ye Tianqing was greatly surprised when she saw that Gu Qingxuan was in the black swan hotel.

    It seems that this is intended to make Lucas poor.

    On the way to the hotel, ye Tianqing was a little embarrassed: "I don''t know how to choose this kind of place, or I''ll let her change her position." She turned her head carefully and looked at Lucas, who was driving. His deep profile made her fascinated.

    Lucas Free one hand, over the gear, hold her hand tightly: "do I look like such a mean person? Your good friend is my friend

    Friends. Don''t say it''s just a meal, even if I ask her to eat every day. She''s always with you before I show up. "

    Hearing the speech, ye Tianqing is moved and her eyes are red. If Lucas is not driving, she will hold him without hesitation.

    Arriving at the Black Swan Hotel, Lucas parks his car in the underground parking lot, and they walk into the hotel hand in hand.

 Chapter 214

    Think for yourself about the consequences

    At this moment, Gu lightly also has arrived, song Yuze did not wait for ye Tianqing with her, but in the box.

    When the two women met, they gave an excited hug.

    The topic is boring, too.

    "How are you? I see how you seem to be thin. Don''t be too tired. Even if you are busy, you should give yourself more time to rest. You can''t finish your work. " Tianqing worried grasp Gu light hand looked at her body up and down, constantly in her ear nagging.

    Gu qingran suddenly feels that after Tianqing and Lucas live together, it seems that they are talking dozens of times more than before.

    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that we will enter the old people''s home before we reach the age of 60.

    But she also knew that Tianqing was worried about herself after all, so she didn''t refute anything.

    While they were chatting, they walked into the box reserved by the hotel. Lucas followed them wisely.

    In fact, this man is very gentlemanly both in appearance and inside

    Paste, Gu gently suddenly feel, maybe just song Yuze think more, maybe, this man is really as good as Tianqing said, what''s more, Tianqing is not a fool, I can feel Lucas to her good.

    However, let song Yuze see Lucas with his own eyes. In this way, he will not talk about it any more.

    Think of this, Gu gently completely put down his heart.

    The three men came to the door of the box one after another.

    Push the door open.

    When ye Tianqing saw that there was still a person sitting in it, she was completely stupid.

    When song Yuze saw the man behind Ye Tianqing, he was also surprised for a while.

    Gu gently faintly can also feel the atmosphere has become wrong, she also knows that this is not the right way to hide the Tianqing group meal, immediately want to explain.

    But before a word could be said, ye Tianqing forced a smile to take the lead and said: "gently, I understand that he must be pestering you. I won''t blame you."

    It''s song Yuze''s fault.

    She couldn''t figure it out. She fell in love with him for a few cents.

    A meddlesome man.

    Ye Tianqing''s eyes, subconsciously glare at Song Yuze.

    If eyes can kill people, now Song Yuze has been killed by her.

    However, song Yuze''s face suddenly became extremely cold. He approached them step by step with murderous spirit. He went directly past ye Tianqing and Gu to the man behind them, and asked: "are you Lucas?"

    Lucas The face does not show the color the smile: "I am, you are the male boudoir that the day fine says?"? I heard her mention you. Thank you for taking care of my family until now. "

    "Is it fine in your house? Why are you so shameless, Bo Shaorong At this moment, song Yuze was so angry that his veins were all up, "you say, what''s your intention when you approach her?"

    "What''s so thin?" Ye Tianqing is at a loss. Ye Tianqing had heard about the fight between Bo Shaorong and Bo shaoting before, and knew that the man was very insidious.

    Song Yuze slowly turns his eyes and stares at Ye Tianqing for a moment.

    He I saw, originally this fool, unexpectedly did not know who he was.

    Lucas Łˇ

    Take their own foreign English name to cheat!

    Ha ha, it is estimated that only Ye Tianqing, a fool, will be fooled.

    Soon, song Yuze showed a smile of sarcasm: "you don''t know his Chinese name, so I will help him make a self for you today

    Introduce him. His name is Bo Shaorong, the eldest son of Bo''s consortium, and Jinglin''s ex husband! "

    "What''s Jinglin''s ex husband? What is Bo''s eldest son? I don''t know! Song Yuze, don''t talk nonsense. " Ye Tianqing quickly retorted, "I know you are worried that I will be cheated, but now I can tell you very clearly that Lucas is very good to me, really good."

    She said again and again that it was good. She hoped that song Yuze would shut up and stop making trouble.

    At the moment, song Yuze''s face is extremely cold.

    It''s something that ye Tianqing has never seen before.

    Subconsciously, she was afraid of song Yuze.

    "I knew that you were a typical fool who was sold and helped people with money." Song Yu Ze looked at her eyes, only helpless, when the eyes turned to Song Yu Ze, and returned to the cold, continue to test the question of Yin, "Bo Shaorong, you close to her, what''s the purpose?""No purpose." Bo Shaorong did not deny his identity.

    Ye Tianqing was suddenly confused.

    What has no purpose?

    Lucas Why don''t you deny that you are Bo Shaorong?

    Is it

    No, he certainly isn''t.

    How can he be that ruthless thin face?

    Her Ye Tianqing''s eyes will not be so bad, impossible.

    Thinking of this, ye Tianqing went to take Bo Shaorong''s hand as before, and said in a light and sweet voice, "he''s a madman. Don''t listen to him. Anyway, he just can''t see us. Why don''t we have dinner together with him?"

    "Ye Tianqing, who are you talking about. Do you know that when you are by a devil''s side, you will fall to pieces at any time. Lin Tianai is a good example. " Song Yuze now wants to dig Ye Tianqing''s head open to see what''s inside.

    It''s very clear that the people who follow the Bo family will not come to a good end.

    She''s going into the fire.

    At the moment, he did not find that his heart, even breathing with a faint pain.

    Ye Tianqing also involuntarily angry, "I mean you are crazy

    Don''t you try to stop me just because you can''t see me well? I solemnly tell you, no way, Lucas and I won''t be fooled. "ˇ° Ha ha. " Song Yuze fiercely clenches his fist, stares at Ye Tianqing, and laughs angrily. Then he takes out his mobile phone, swipes a few times, and clicks on an international news.

    Inside is a video of Bo Shaorong''s meeting on behalf of Bo''s consortium.

    The man on the screen, dressed in a black tailored suit, short hair combed meticulously, looks mysterious and terrifying.

    But she looks as like as two peas Lucas.

    .

    Why?

    There are two people as like as two peas in the world.

    Or, song yuzeming knows that he hates Bo Shaorong, so he deliberately forges a video to ask her to leave Lucas.

    Yes, it must be.

    Oh, does song Yuze think she is really a fool? So that she can believe it and break up?

    So she always held Lucas''s arm tightly and proved her mentality to song Yuze.

    Song Yuze''s mood now, disappointed, gradually helpless smile voice: "Ye Tianqing, you want to choose him, I will not stop you, but the consequences, you think about it."

    With that, he put away his cell phone, walked around them and strode away.

    Song Yuze walked for a long time, and the three were still standing in the same place.

    From the beginning to the end, Gu said nothing.

    At the moment, she is also very confused.

    What just happened is like a dream.

 Chapter 215

    I can feel it

    Lucas How can it become thin?

    She also wants to think that song Yuze is lying, but just now his every move, are very serious, this is completely disguised.

    At present, she is also very confused, completely do not know what to do.

    Ye Tianqing completely took song Yuze''s disturbance as an episode, and then asked Gu qingran and Bo Shaorong as if nothing had happened: "are we still eating here, or should we change places?"

    "I..." Gu gently wanted to say, in fact, she has no appetite now.

    Suddenly, Lucas took away Ye Tianqing''s hand, and his face was very serious: "Tianqing, there''s one thing I really should tell you."

    Because the man took the lead to let go of her hand, ye Tianqing was stunned, followed by a tremor at the bottom of her heart, and quickly interrupted, "Oh, what''s bigger than eating? Let''s go to eat first and say while eating."

    Obviously, she wanted to make it through.

    Bo Shaorong raised his hand and rubbed his temple: "it''s sunny. In fact, I''ve long wanted to tell you."

    "What did you say? What can I say. Song Yuze is deliberately trying to sow discord between us. We don''t need to pay any attention at all. " Ye Tianqing looks like she doesn''t believe song Yuze''s words. "You are my boyfriend, and you will be my husband in the future. I will follow you in my life."

    There is a saying that a good relationship will help you find a better self.

    In this man, she did find a better Ye Tianqing.

    Otherwise, how could she go to the postgraduate entrance examination in order to be worthy of him?

    "Don''t you believe I''m Bo Shaorong?"

    "No, I don''t believe anything." Ye Tianqing shook her head to show her attitude.

    Bo Shaorong put his hands on her shoulders and asked her to look directly at herself and ask, "if I say, what am I?"

    Ye Tianqing stares at his attentive black eyes, Leng for a long time.

    In his pupils, she saw herself in a panic.

    At this time, the man''s look, very serious, half separate joke meaning.

    In a flash, ye Tianqing''s heart became very chaotic.

    But I hate song Yuze more.

    Why bother her with Lucas?

    After returning to God, ye Tianqing continued to shake her head firmly and sincerely: "I don''t believe it, how can you be him! You are so good and considerate, it''s not him

    "Tianqing, my name is Bo Shaorong. Bo shaoting''s brother has been fighting with him openly and secretly." Bo Shaorong''s steady way.

    As soon as his voice fell, ye Tianqing closed her eyes and ran.

    She wanted to reach for him and tell him that she would not trust anyone.

    However, all of a sudden like being evacuated, there is no strength.

    She looked up at him with tears in her eyes, confused to the extreme. Bo Shaorong moved his eyes away from her and released the hand that held her shoulder: "let''s separate for a period of time and calm down. When you think about it clearly, let''s talk about other things."

    Then, he told Gu to gently say, "please take good care of her."

    Then he turned and left.

    When ye Tianqing came back, he had gone for a long time.

    She wanted to find him, but she searched all over the hotel, underground parking lot, and didn''t find him.

    Gu gently now also don''t know what to say, also can''t think of half a word to comfort, then has been with her.

    After looking for a long time, ye Tianqing suddenly squatted down beside a big pillar in the underground parking lot, holding her hair in both hands and crying out: "how can this happen? How can Lucas be Bo Shaorong, how can he be Jinglin''s ex husband. He is so good, so good

    Liang is so gentle. We all agreed to register in a few months, and then hold a wedding after I graduate. Why did he break his promise again? Why does song Yuze disturb my feelings? He''s not Chen Hao. I can feel it... "

    meanwhile.

    After Bo Shaorong drove away from the Black Swan Hotel, he was stopped by song Yuze''s car on the way.

    They came out of their car one after another.

    Compared with song Yuze''s anger, Bo Shaorong is indifferent, as if today

    He is in control of everything that happened today.Song Yuze was disgusted with his attitude and immediately shook his fist at his face.

    Bo Shaorong calmly raised his hand and grasped his fist: "Yuze, you say, we are all friends for so many years, why fight and kill in front of us."

    "Friends? You think I''m friends? I don''t think so. " Song Yuze''s smile is full of thorns. As long as he thinks that ye Tianqing has been fooled by him, he will unconsciously pour endless fire into his heart.

    I don''t know what''s going on with any jerk.

    Bo Shaorong sees through why song Yuze is so angry.

    It seems that this game is more and more interesting.

    Bo Shaorong''s eyes flashed over the loss: "I have feelings for her, she has good feelings for me, adults fall in love, cohabitation, not all normal? You are no more than a good friend of hers

    good friend!

    Guntmo''s good friend!

    Song Yuze wants to curse the street now.

    If he is not bo shaoting''s brother, it will be no good to anyone if it is a big trouble. Song Yuze will not let this scum go.

    Suddenly, the mobile phone in Song Yuze''s pocket rings. He takes it out and sees that it''s Gu lightly. After taking a few steps away, his face suddenly changes, and he doesn''t feel like beating Bo Shaorong any more. Before he gets on the bus and drives away, he angrily points to Bo Shaorong''s direction and warns again: "you''d better not provoke Ye Tianqing again!"

    Then he started the engine and drove away.

    Bo Shaorong stood in the same place for a long time, and his lips rose slowly and strangely. When song Yuze returns to the Black Swan Hotel, he sees Gu lightly standing outside the lobby.

    He got out of the car and rushed to Gu gently: "where''s the woman?"

    He was referring to Ye Tianqing.

    Gu qingran is also very anxious now. Just after ye Tianqing cried for a long time, he suddenly said that he wanted to drink water. There was no convenience store nearby, so he had to go into the hotel again and pour a glass of water to find her. As a result, he found that no one was there and called her

    It doesn''t make sense. She doesn''t know Bo Shaorong''s mobile phone number, and she doesn''t want to call Bo shaoting to ask him to help him find it. After thinking about it, she finally has to find song Yuze who is most concerned about ye Tianqing''s trend.

    She told song Yuze the story.

    After hearing this, song Yuze was so anxious that he almost scolded Gu Qingling, but he still forbeared. He didn''t say anything. He held back his anger and said, "it''s too late. Go back and wait for the news first. Maybe she''s at home now. I''ll look around and call the police when I can''t find anyone at dawn."

    He made a perfect plan.

    Maybe it''s sunny now. I''m just in a mess, so I want to be alone.

    That''s all that''s left for now.

    Gu lightly goes back to the apartment where she and ye Tianqing lived before.

    Song Yuze got on the bus again and went to his pocket nearby.

 Chapter 216

    It''s amazing that I''ve kept such a hand

    There is a river near the black swan hotel. Due to the heavy rain a long time ago, the river water is much deeper than before, and it is very cold at night.

    Ye Tianqing walked slowly along the riverside, carrying several cans of beer in one hand, and sipping beer in the other.

    Around in the walk after the couple saw her, can not help but look at a few more.

    She laughed sarcastically and looked at them and said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen a lovelorn person? Haven''t you ever seen anyone lovelorn? "

    People who passed by regarded her as insane.

    When song Yuze found her, she sat on a stone beside the river and looked down at the rushing water. Next to her, there were empty beer cans piled up, with most of the bottles in her hand.

    People say that wine is more worrisome when it comes to sorrow.

    But when I''m in a bad mood, wine seems to be very good.

    All of a sudden, she felt that it was good to be a drunkard.

    Song Yuze slowly approached her and looked at the beer cans around her. He frowned and hated the iron: "what do you want to do? Are you going to drink yourself to death

    "Oh, it''s you! What are you doing here? Do you want to laugh at me? Don''t you think I''m particularly funny now? Then laugh. " Now she has no impulse to fight with song Yuze.

    Look up at the sky, in front of the night a strength silly laugh.

    Song Yuze extremely helpless deep sigh: "there is no need for a scum sad."

    There are many good people waiting for you to choose.

    In the second half of the sentence, song Yuze just added to her in his heart.

    Ye Tianqing''s subconscious is still toward Bo Shaorong, so when song Ze said he was scum, her eyes suddenly burst into fire: "what scum? Who is scum? "

    "Bo Shaorong, he is not scum, who else is scum." Song Yuze

    After a quarter of an hour''s hesitation, she said, "it''s a good thing for you to see clearly now."

    In order not to sink deeper and deeper in the future, the injured person will only be herself.

    Suddenly, ye Tianqing twisted her head and raised her eyes. She stared at Song Yuze empty for a long time, tightly pursed her lips, but didn''t say a word.

    Song Yuze was a little flustered by her eyes.

    "Hehe, hehe." Ye Tianqing began to giggle again, slowly shaking her head, "what''s good? Is that a good thing? He''s not thin at all. Why

    It could be. Song Yuze, what do you want to do? What good is it for you to separate me from him? I just want to find someone to be together and grow old together. Why is it so difficult? "

    In the first half of the sentence, she is questioning song Yuze.

    In the second half of the sentence, she was asking herself and God.

    "Ye Tianqing..." song Yuze frowned and wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he found that he couldn''t say a word.

    Simply sat down next to her, with her in a daze. Gu lightly back to the apartment, received a phone call from Song Yuze, said she had found Ye Tianqing, let her not worry, she was relieved.

    Just after the shower, the doorbell suddenly rang.

    She thought it was song Yuze who sent Ye Tianqing back, so she rushed to open the door.

    A touch of familiar tall body, immediately reflected into her pupil.

    In a flash, Gu lightly lost his mind for a long time.

    After reaction, immediately prepare to close the door.

    "Aren''t you looking for tenants?" However, the man has quickly raised his hand and grasped the door to stop her from closing the door.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly Leng Leng.

    What about looking for a tenant?

    It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with him.

    Lazy to pay attention to him, coldly way: "now it''s very late, if nothing, please don''t hinder me to sleep."

    "I''m here to see the house and share it with you." The next moment, the man returns

    .

    This words a, Gu lightly immediately shocked of stare big eyes, see the man in front of is like to see a dissimilarity.

    Are you kidding?

    The president of LK group, the second son of Bo''s group, has a lot of luxury houses, so he comes to share with her?

    Forget to go out with your brain?Anyway, she refused.

    Gu gently serious face: "I''m sorry, I only intend to find female tenants."

    "Oh, I didn''t say I was a man, did you check me?" Men''s eyes suddenly become deep.

    There''s a word in it.

    And successfully let Gu gently ears completely red.

    When she thought of everything about herself and him in his villa, her blood was boiling more and more.

    When she was in a daze, the man had already squeezed into the room.

    When Gu gently recovered, he saw that he had already sat down in the living room.

    Her heart was on the verge of depression.

    I want to ask him: what do you want to do.

    "You know, I''m not a loss maker. Since you are no longer who I am, there are some accounts that should be figured out. " He said in a low voice.

    There''s no point in saying that.

    Gu lightly unexpectedly speechless.

    Naturally, she could hear what he meant.

    He owes her money.

    Angry, extremely angry. I really want to blow him out.

    It''s just that I really owe him money.

    Had to die will be stuffy air pressure to the stomach, reluctantly squeeze out a smile: "yes, you''re right. But Mr. Bo, I don''t seem to have defaulted. It''s just that the original contract was written in black and white, and I can return it a year later. "

    Bo shaoting was stunned for a few seconds.

    It seems that I didn''t expect that this woman would mention the contents of the contract with him when she suddenly became enlightened, but

    The next moment, he thin lips evil spirit slowly up, with her like nodded, "well, it''s right to write like this."

    "Isn''t that all right?" The contract has been clearly written. It''s no man for him to come to collect debts these days. Besides, he''s not waiting for the money to eat. Besides, one million is astronomical to him, but it is not worth mentioning to him.

    Bo shaoting''s eyes suddenly turned to her cheek, showing a smile full of calculation, "but it''s also written in the contract, the content of which all depends on Party A''s mood modification."

    Party A is equal to him and Party B is equal to Gu.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly thoroughly silly eyes.

    It''s like the brain has been bombed several times, and it''s a pile of ruins.

    What the hell?

    Bo shaoting is very satisfied with the woman''s Mengquan: "if you don''t believe it, you can go to find your contract now."

    Gu lightly nature is not believe, immediately ran into his room, rummaged over again, find the contract, carefully look.

    The last signature column is indeed written, but it is so small that it almost needs to be enlarged

    It''s only through the mirror that I can see clearly.

    At first she thought that line was not a word.

    I didn''t expect that Bo shaoting had such a hand.

    Sure enough, there is no business without fraud.

    Gu gently let go of the contract and sighed: "how is Mr. Bo feeling now?"

    "It''s not good."

    ha-ha.

 Chapter 217

    It''s boring to live alone. You need company

    Gu gently sneered in his heart and continued to flatter him: "I don''t know how Mr. Bo can be in a better mood?"

    "I love it here." The next second, thin shaoting pretended to look around the living room, thin lips satisfied with the micro Qiao.

    I want to occupy her place so that she can be homeless.

    Before, she knew that Bo shaoting was a unscrupulous businessman, but she didn''t expect to be so mean.

    OK, I owe you money. If you''re homeless, you''re homeless.

    It''s better to live at the bottom of the overpass than to owe him money.

    Gu lightly went into the room, picked up the trolley box and stuffed clothes into it.

    But the heart is still full of grievances.

    Face change is faster than turning a book.

    Only bullying her.

    Bo shaoting, you bastard!

    One by one clothes into the heart, while chanting a non-stop.

    Bo shaoting leaned against the door of her room and looked at her all the time with a smile in her eyes.

    Finally, Gu gently packed up, dragged the trolley box and turned to go out of the door.

    Just met him standing there, the corner of his mouth has been with a smile.

    I really want to go up and beat him up.

    However, he managed to stabilize his mood and continued to smile professionally. "Mr. Bo, I''ve packed my luggage. This apartment has about eight months to rent. If you really like it, you can go to the landlord to renew the contract or buy it directly. The key is on the tea table. I''ll go first

    With that, she continued to pull the suitcase past him.

    "Said to let you go?" The man''s deep voice rang out in her ear.

    Every word is like a curse.

    Can attend to lightly listen to feel incomparably fidgety.

    Ha ha, it means not to let her go.

    Does he really want to share with her?

    But she didn''t want to.

    "It''s no fun for me to live alone. You always need company. " The man continued.

    It''s really unreasonable.

    But whether you need company or not seems to have nothing to do with me.

    Gu lightly in the heart stomach Fei.

    But on the surface, he continued to smile: "Mr. Bo, don''t you have a girlfriend? Then you can come and live with her. "

    "Before, there was. Later, she misunderstood me." Bo shaoting looked at her eyes for a moment, and said word by word.

    As if it meant something. In a flash, every word is poked into Gu qingran''s heart.

    But she didn''t think he was talking about herself.

    Maybe, Jinglin?

    After all, he and Jing Lin had been separated for a long time, and they just met again recently. Maybe Jinglin doesn''t want to live with him now?

    Think of this, Gu lightly thoroughly disheartened: "Oh, there is no way."

    "I don''t want to say much nonsense. The rent is 120000 yuan a month. Wash and cook for me." Thin little court astringes next eyebrow eye, not urgent not slow of say.

    The tone is very formulaic.

    It''s like the boss treats the employees.

    But Gu listened to his words, and then he fell into a period of meditation and inconceivable.

    Is he talking to her?

    One month''s rent of 120000 yuan, eight months, can almost pay off the debt of one million yuan owed to him.

    This temptation is really big.

    But as like as two peas, he is the same as LK when he comes to work.

    To tell you the truth, if you can, Gu gently does not want to repeat the same mistakes.

    It''s no different from working at LK.

    If she can, she really wants to never see this man named Bo shaoting again in her life.

    "If you don''t have a million dollars in cash, that''s all. Ten minutes to think about it? " Seeing her gloomy face, Bo shaoting''s tone now seems to be full of discussion.

    But in fact, only Gu Qingqing knew that he did it on purpose.

    I''ve seen through her for a long time, and now she has no money to pay back. That''s why I gave her this kind of multiple-choice question.After thinking about it, it seems that only by doing so can he pay off his money.

    Can really not have any sequelae?

    Eight months.

    Now that he is with Jinglin, he will often see them show their love.

    That picture, think about it.

    And she couldn''t understand why he had to live in her

    Apartment.

    He has so many houses.

    Any house is more beautiful than her.

    What''s the picture.

    This words, Gu lightly haven''t had time to open mouth to ask, ten minutes already arrived.

    Bo shaoting urged her to answer, "well, how are you thinking?"

    This man

    Is there a man like him?

    make trouble out of nothing. Gu gently really want to quit, after all, really do not want to see him at a glance.

    However, how can I return the million to him?

    "OK, I''ll give you one night to think about it. I''ll come to you tomorrow morning at eight o''clock on time with my contract."

    Bo shaoting suddenly became very patient. After saying that to her, he raised his long legs and left.

    Gu lightly was the only one left in the room, but her mood at the moment was completely disordered by Bo shaoting.

    That night, she was doomed to insomnia.

    On the other side of Yunhai City, Jinglin is the same.

    Song Yuze also calls Jinglin and tells her that Bo Shaorong chases Ye Tianqing and even cohabits with her.

    Jinglin is scared of Bo Shaorong.

    Every moment I want to get rid of him, but her son is in his hands.

    Originally, he thought that as long as he made up with Bo shaoting again, he could help himself save the child from Bo Shaorong.

    But now there is one more Gu lightly among them.

    No matter how she coaxes him or how she mentions the past in front of Bo shaoting, he is always unwilling to give himself another chance.

    Late at night.

    There was a sudden sound of the key opening the door.

    Don''t deliberately go to see, Jing Lin has guessed that it must be Bo Shaorong back.

    Her heart, suddenly hard a shudder, but can only continue to pretend calm.

    After Bo Shaorong pushed the door open and came in, he threw the key in his hand into the tea table at will. Then he stepped to her side and held her in

    Bosom, sat beside her, lips intimately close to her ear, calm voice: "how so late do not sleep, wait for me?"

    She''s just upset about how to get out of his control.

    However, Jing Lin naturally won''t say it directly. She squeezed out a forced smile: "well, yes. Why did you come back so late tonight? Has the consortium been doing a lot of things recently? "

    "Are you asking me this, or do you want to help my good brother?" Bo Shaorong squints and asks, holding Jinglin''s hand tightly.

    "I..." Jinglin wants to shake off his hand, but she can''t help but tremble, but she still insists on saying, "of course I''m asking you. Shaorong, no matter what, we are always on the same boat. We are both in the same boat. I sincerely hope you can become the real successor of Bo''s group. "

    Before she finished, Bo Shaorong squeezed her chin and forced her face to turn to herself, forcing her to look directly at him, "seriously?"

 Chapter 218

    She can''t act rashly

    His eyes, as if with a needle, a stab into the heart of Jinglin.

    Her body, unconsciously cold.

    Bo Shaorong grabbed her hand and covered her face with the palm of her hand: "how did it suddenly become so cold? Are your hands still shaking? "

    "No, maybe it''s because I''m too sleepy. I''ll go to bed first, and you can have a rest early." Jinglin knows that he has already realized that he is actually lying now. If he continues to talk, he will only show more confidence

    So she didn''t dare to face him again.

    Thin Shaorong evil spirit of smile, slowly loosen her chin heel.

    Jinglin get free, quickly stood up, turned to prepare to go back to the room.

    Suddenly, Bo Shaorong''s voice rang out in the back of her head: "Jinglin, have you heard?"

    "What did you hear?" His voice, like a magic spell, is pressing Jinglin.

    "I have someone outside."

    Smell speech, Jing Lin''s hand, unconsciously clenched.

    She doesn''t like to be thin, not at all. However, they used to be husband and wife. Before she found the next one, there was someone outside him. She felt a little ridiculous.

    Is this Feng Shui rotation?

    Once upon a time, when she was Bo shaoting''s girlfriend, Bo Shaorong spent a lot of time to pursue her. At first, she was not moved at all, but he was very devout. No matter what he said or did, he felt like a good man to everyone.

    At that time, she was just an ordinary college student. In order to let her study abroad, her family had spent almost all of their savings. Naturally, they all wanted her to go home with honor. When she was with Bo shaoting, Bo shaoting was an ordinary person who had nothing but good grades. Without telling her, Bo Shaorong went back to Yunhai city to find her parents and told her family that he would take care of her for the rest of his life. No matter when he left her, he would return a large sum of money to Jingjia. Therefore, the relatives and friends of the Jing family felt that Jing Lin had found a good partner in Paris, and advised her not to give up.

    She is also face, see Bo shaoting nothing, but Bo Shaorong is Bo''s consortia big childe, heart began to shake.

    Finally, he made up his mind to follow Bo Shaorong.

    Bo shaoting saw the picture of her cuddling with Bo Shaorong.

    She knew that. She always knew that she was very hurt at that time.

    But she didn''t feel wrong at all.

    As the saying goes, everyone has his own purpose.

    She just wants to find someone who can make her life carefree from now on

    It''s just someone who can help her in her career. But Bo shaoting can''t give them for a while and a half. But later, when she got pregnant and married into the Bo family, she was completely stupid. It turns out that Bo shaoting is a member of the Bo family, and he is also the most potential and mysterious second son of the Bo family.

    When she saw him stand out in his wedding banquet, God knows how much she regretted that she had been with Bo Shaorong.

    After marriage, for a long time, she always repeatedly asked herself: why didn''t she treat the court with more care? If you look closely, you may find that the court is different from others. She was deceived by the outside world.

    But at that time, she was Bo Shaorong''s wife, and they were going to have a baby in her stomach, so she knew that Bo shaoting had left Paris for a long time because of his EQ, but she could only pretend to ignore it.

    During the period of her wedding, Bo Shaorong was very kind to her, but after giving birth, everything changed.

    When you are happy, you will hug her and coax her. When you are not happy, you will punch and kick her. In three days, there will be a lot of news. You will always hear from some wives about which model singer he has chased recently.

    At first, in fact, she was very concerned and made a lot of noise, but every time, it was only Bo Shaorong''s more outrageous domestic violence. As time goes by, she will be completely disheartened. When her son is one year old, she will put all her heart into her career. Fortunately, God pitied her and made her famous. Bo shaoting''s whereabouts are also available, so she plans to take her son back to Yunhai city to find Bo shaoting. However, Bo Shaorong discovers her thoughts. Ruthlessly will her son to take away, but also forced her close to Bo shaoting, disturb him and pay attention to his every move.

    In fact, this is good, at least in front of Bo Shaorong aboveboard return home. When she learned that Bo shaoting had a new one''s love affair and went to great trouble to confess, she was lost for a long time. Also secretly checked the girl''s information.I learned that she was an employee of LK.

    She was also promoted to design director directly by the court.

    I also learned that Gu Qingnian always regarded herself as an idol, so she used Paris fashion week to approach her. Let her get familiar with her first, and then calculate a good time to entangle Bo shaoting, so that Gu gently misunderstood them.

    Everything went as planned.

    However, the court''s heart seems to have changed.

    Thinking of this, Jinglin''s brain becomes extremely messy.

    All of a sudden, she didn''t know what she was doing for.

    For my son? Or to be thin? Or to return to Bo shaoting?

    Jinglin doesn''t want to listen to Bo Shaorong''s orders at all, but she can''t help it, because her son is in his hands, so she can''t act rashly.

    Just for a short time, she turned her back to Bo Shaorong and nodded: "well, I know."

    Then he went back to his room and pretended to sleep as if nothing had happened.

    But that night, she lost sleep.

    -

    Early the next morning, because Bo shaoting said that he would come to find himself with the contract at eight o''clock this morning, Gu Qingqing went back to SS company at six o''clock.

    She thought she was early enough, but she didn''t expect Lu Yanchen to come back so early.

    He just stopped and came out of the underground parking lot. We met when we walked into the lobby.

    Lu Yanchen was also surprised to see her: "so early? It seems that I want to raise my salary. "

    "Yes, Mr. Lu should really consider raising my salary." Gu gently know that he is joking, with the road.

    They were waiting in front of the elevator. There was a little silence.

    Lu Yanchen suddenly glanced at her pouch: "didn''t you sleep well last night?"

    Smell speech, Gu lightly subconsciously touched his face, but did not expect that he would observe so carefully: "fortunately, recently insomnia is not very normal? China Southern''s bidding will begin immediately. "

    Yes, the atmosphere in their company is very tense recently.

    Although Lu Yanchen said that the result of the bidding does not matter and the most important thing is the process, everyone inside knows that SS company needs a large order to stabilize the situation now. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to develop in the future. And now LK has joined the competition in such a big way,

    DE Is also a very powerful opponent, who dare to take it lightly? No one wants to lose this order.

 Chapter 219

    Thorn in the eye

    Lu Yanchen immediately frowned when he heard about the bidding meeting, but just for a moment, his eyebrows stretched out again and comforted Gu Qingwen: "it doesn''t matter. Even if this bidding fails, we still have another time. Without this order, the company can still operate as usual. "

    "I know, but I still want to work hard." Gu gently heard that Lu Yanchen didn''t want to put too much pressure on himself.

    In the heart silently sighs, really met a good boss.

    Chatting, the elevator reached the first floor, the door opened automatically, and they went in together.

    Gu lightly went back to the design department, and Lu Yanchen went directly to the administration department.

    One morning, Gu''s mobile phone kept ringing.

    One by one, Bo shaoting is waiting in front of his apartment. Gu gently did not answer a phone call, but also to turn off the mobile phone, but also his ears.

    The first draft design of China Southern Airlines work clothes has been completed. Now it''s custom cloth and cutting.

    On this day, Gu qingran and Liu Yuelan went to lie down in the garment factory to find a model.

    On the way back, Gu lightly left in Liu Yuelan''s car.

    Liu Yuelan seldom talks and is very serious at work.

    Maybe it''s because there will be a bidding meeting soon. I suddenly relaxed my mind and talked to Gu lightly today.

    "Are you used to it in SS? Do you think you used to be in college

    As a director of a company, I''m just an ordinary designer in a small company now. Would I have wronged myself? " Liu Yuelan asked half jokingly.

    Gu lightly for a moment was surprised how she would suddenly talk to herself about these questions, and then replied: "no, in fact, being a director is not necessarily a good thing. You have to take care of all kinds of miscellaneous things. It''s good to be an ordinary employee. You don''t have to take care of anything. You just need to do your own job."

    "That''s good. I''m afraid you won''t get used to it." Liu Yuelan nodded, quite satisfied with Gu lightly so humble attitude.

    Then they fell silent again.

    After a while, Liu Yuelan began to talk again: "I heard that you are the sister of de general manager Gu? Then why don''t you go to de? Avoid suspicion? "

    Before Lin Tianai tried to discredit Gu qingran, many people already knew that she was the adopted daughter of Gu Yicheng, but a few people knew that she had loved Gu Yicheng, including the charity party, when Guan Xiaojing was stimulated to miscarry. Although there were many media at that time, she was suppressed by the influence of Gu''s family and Bo shaoting.

    Liu Yuelan, a workaholic, has nothing to do but work.

    So, Gu gently is very four two pull back a thousand pounds: "it is, all people know that I am de Gu''s sister, if I go to work in such a big way, then everyone will think I go through the back door."

    "So it is." With these words, Liu Yuelan had a better impression on Gu qingran. He suddenly thought of something and said, "but actually, I don''t think it''s anything. I just want to have a good time. People are said to be born. If you have to care about everything, you can''t live this life. "

    "Well." Gu gently nodded in agreement.

    For the first time, I thought Liu Yuelan was still such a chatting woman. Gu was very surprised. After that, Liu Yuelan didn''t ask any more questions and drove back to Yunhai city.

    At this time, Gu lightly did not know if Bo shaoting would send someone to wait at her door, so she had to go to the place that Lin Tianai rented.

    When she came, Lin Tianai was very happy: "aren''t you busy today? Why don''t you come to see me so soon? "

    "I have to eat when I''m busy." Gu lightly didn''t tell Lin Tianai that Bo shaoting is likely to block her at his home.

    After all, Lin Tianai used to like Bo shaoting. Although I don''t know what she''s thinking now, it''s better to do more than less, so as not to make Lin Tianai misunderstand that she''s showing off now.

    When she answered like that, Lin Tianai didn''t ask any more questions, so she went into the kitchen to cook dinner.

    Gu gently watched TV in the living room for a while.

    The doorbell suddenly rang.

    Before she had time to put down the remote control to open the door, Lin Tianai came out of the kitchen with a spatula. She hurried to open the door and said to Gu, "it''s Bai Shishi. She told me to come to dinner at noon this evening."

    Gu nodded his head, which was a response.

    "Oh, what brings Miss Gu here? I haven''t seen you for a long time. If I didn''t know you were busy with SS, I would have thought you were missing." After entering the door, the first sentence of Bai''s poem is sarcastic ridicule.Although it is with a thorn tone, but Gu gently know that she is not malicious, but also did not put it in mind, and with the nod: "yes, who call me poor, which like you Miss Bai, you own a brokerage company, when you want to start any time."

    "Well, that''s not my agency." Bai Shishi nuzui, looking at Gu Qingwen''s face for a while, suddenly, she approached her and sat down.

    Gu lightly immediately vigilant: "do what."

    "What else can I do? Of course I have something to ask you." Seeing that she kept moving away, Bai Shishi simply grabbed her arm and said, "what are you running for,

    I''m not going to eat you. I''m asking you, what''s the matter with you now? Do you really intend to let it go? "

    Smell speech, Gu lightly thinks, this asks to come is superfluous.

    Isn''t her attitude now obvious?

    She has answered this question many times before. She really doesn''t want to talk nonsense and keep silent.

    But Bai Shishi said: "if you really want to give people to Jinglin, I think you are the stupidest woman in the world. Don''t you see that brother shaoting still likes you very much, but he doesn''t like the scenery

    Is Lin extremely exclusive? "

    "That has nothing to do with me." Gu lightly did not have the good spirit counter question.

    She guessed that Bai Shishi''s ears were not pure. If she had known that she would come to Lin Tianai for dinner today, she would not have come.

    "Of course it does. Brother shaoting doesn''t like Jinglin. He thinks about you. Do you think it has nothing to do with you? Gu Qingnian, if you really think so, then I''m wrong about you. I didn''t think you were such a cold-blooded person before ha-ha.

    Gu gently sneered in his heart for a while.

    It seems that if she didn''t think so, she would be very tall in Bai Shishi''s heart.

    I don''t know who used to treat her as a thorn in the flesh.

    Gu Qingwen doesn''t want to mention Bo shaoting at all. It''s really strange. He seems to hear about Bo shaoting everywhere he goes.

 Chapter 220

    I know how you feel now

    That man is really a magic spell that he hit. It''s like he can''t get rid of it.

    She deliberately did not want to think about him, and Bai Shishi said nothing.

    Bai Shishi kept chirping in her ear: "you don''t know, I spent a lot of effort before I was willing to accept the news that brother shaoting was with you. It''s not easy for me to digest, but you gave up. You said where did you put me. Why do I think you are a heartbreaker? You are worse than Chen Shimei. You say, are you someone outside, the president of SS company

    Łż I haven''t met him, but I know something about him. He is the mysterious God of design in Paris. "

    Gu gently inexplicably was sprayed on her face.

    And also crown her with a charge of Chen Shimei.

    These days, is it necessary to love for life?

    All of a sudden, Gu gently thought of the lyrics of a song by Zhang Guorong: there is more than one partner in one''s life.

    Bai Shishi saw that Gu qingran ignored herself all the time. She was a little angry: "what do you mean when you don''t speak? I don''t believe you can really let go.

    ˇ±

    "Let me ask you a question." Gu qingran was really annoyed by her. He turned his head and looked at her and asked, "what do you want me to do when I start with him again?"

    She didn''t lose her memory, and she didn''t forget Bai Shishi, but she loved Bo shaoting for a long time.

    Bai Shishi was stunned. Unexpectedly, she would ask herself this question.

    Tangled in the heart, some hesitation: "really want to say?"

    "Go ahead." Gu gently wanted to see what her purpose was.

    "I''ll just say it." Bai Shishi took a deep breath, and then said, "Jinglin is your idol, right? She is a standard successful woman. If I''m really with brother shaoting, I can''t tear it down. If it''s you, it''s better to say

    Gu gently turned his eyes and really wanted to blow her out now.

    It turned out to be a good idea.

    She was worried that she could not rob Jinglin, so she might as well rob herself!

    ha-ha.

    Great idea.

    Unfortunately, she made a mistake.

    Gu lightly simply got up and went to the kitchen to watch Lin Tianai cook better than to listen to her.

    But Bai Shishi went all the way to the kitchen and continued to say in her ear: "Oh, actually, it''s not exactly this idea. I can really see that brother shaoting really likes you. Otherwise, how can he tell you in front of so many people? He''s the president of LK

    Ah. If he doesn''t care for you, do you think he will take the risk to associate with you? Even if you play, you should find a better one. You don''t know how much he is fighting with his brother Bo Shaorong now. "

    Think of Bo Shaorong, Gu gently and involuntarily thought of Ye Tianqing.

    I don''t know how she is now. Just took out the phone to call ye Tianqing in the past, just received a call from Song Yuze.

    He told her that ye Tianqing had drunk to the hospital.

    As soon as the news came out, Gu Qingwen, Lin Tianai and Bai Shishi were in no mood for dinner, and they rushed to the hospital quickly.

    After arriving at the hospital and finding the emergency room song Yuze said, ye Tianqing just finished washing her stomach and was pushed out by the nurse and sent to the ward.

    Song Yuze went through the hospitalization procedures, met Gu gently, eyes flashed guilty.

    This day and night, he can''t coax Ye Tianqing with both hard and soft. He is trying to find Bo Shaorong and doesn''t believe that he is the devil. In desperation, song Yuze took out his long cherished liquor to drink with her. But she didn''t expect to drink it all at once, and then her face turned pale

    Zi, soon passed out in a coma. In desperation, he had to send her to the hospital for gastric lavage.

    This time, it''s his fault.

    So even if Gu gently wants to spray him, he does not dare to have any refutation.

    For song Yuze''s poor care, Gu qingran does have some complaints in his heart. But her good friend, she also knows, is the kind of silly girl who will never die before reaching the Yellow River. Therefore, we can''t blame him completely.

    So, without saying anything, we went into the ward in silence.

    When ye Tianqing wakes up, she feels her stomach and looks at the ceiling with empty eyesFor a long time, no one answered.

    Lin Tianai calls Gu qingran and Bai Shishi out of the corridor and discusses with them: "I''ll try to persuade her."

    After all, she was with Bo shaocong, and she was pregnant with his child. She has the most say in the cruelty of the Bo family.

    Gu gently pondered, but also feel that Lin Tianai this proposal can, let her go to talk to Ye Tianqing.

    The ward, full of the smell of disinfectant, was surrounded by a vast expanse of white.

    Ye Tianqing is lying in the hospital bed. Her whole body seems to have been hollowed out. There''s no problem

    There is any strength, but she knows that she is not dead, still in the world.

    All her good friends are here.

    It''s not that she doesn''t want to talk, and it''s not that she doesn''t want to tell them that she''s fine. Don''t worry.

    But even if you say it, who believes it?

    Her sadness has been written on her face.

    Lin Tianai sat by the bed for a long time and peeled an orange for her and put it on Ye Tianqing''s mouth.

    But now ye Tianqing has no appetite at all, so she turns away slowly.

    Lin Tianai had no choice but to put the orange back on the bedside table: "I understand your mood now, I really understand."

    Ye Tianqing bent his dry mouth bitterly, but still didn''t say anything.

    "I was with Bo shaocong, do you remember? Maybe you all think that I''m close to him for the sake of profit. I deserve it. I did commit a sin of my own. If I had not been obsessed, I would not have been with him for such a long time. In the end, he would have treated me like that. I hate it. I really hate it. But during the time when the child was gone, I hated myself more, you know? I hate myself. I know it''s a pit and I have to jump in. It''s my fault that I''ve become nothing. I thought I''d die. But on second thought, why should I die because of this setback? I can start over and start a new life, can''t I? I''m so young and the world is so big that I want to see it. So, I keep trying to cheer myself up and force myself to be strong. "

    Lin Tianai''s tone of voice is very light, but every word is heard into Ye Tianqing''s heart.

    She turned her head slowly and looked at her with wide eyes.

    Lin Tianai noticed that she had listened to herself. She laughed and went on

    In fact, you are much luckier than me. At least you have a healthy family. Your parents love you very much, but I, my parents, are just using me from the beginning to the end. In fact, I''m more unfortunate than Gu Qingdu. At least she had family care in her childhood, which is perfect. "

    When it comes to the Lin family, Lin Tianai''s eyes turn red unconsciously.

 Chapter 221

    You know Mr. Bo''s temper better than I do

    Hands, inch by inch clenched into fists.

    Her slight choking voice was heard by Ye Tianqing.

    Subconsciously, ye Tianqing wants to grab her hand and comfort her.

    I think so, and I do.

    When Lin Tianai comes out of the ward again, he nods to Gu qingran and Bai Shishi, but he doesn''t say anything, but the meaning makes them feel at ease.

    Because at that time when Bo shaocong threatened to be hospitalized with his child, ye

    Tianqing has always been with him, so Lin Tianai took the initiative to say vigil.

    Other people also accompanied Ye Tianqing into the night before they went home.

    Gu lightly also returned to his apartment.

    She is now very nervous, very careful out of the elevator, gently out of the key.

    Suddenly, a man in a black suit came over.

    This man is the special assistant Zhang Chu of Bo shaoting.

    Gu was so scared that he almost fell to the ground. After standing firm, he saw Zhang Chu take out a document from his briefcase: "Miss Gu, you should still remember

    Is that mine? In fact, I''ve been waiting for you all day, but it doesn''t matter if you are busy. Mr. Bo has always been patient. Also, I need to send this contract to you personally. Mr. Bo also said that if you don''t plan to sign it all the time, please put the money you owe him into his account these two days. "

    The tone is very official.

    But it''s very aggressive.

    After all, it means to compromise gently.

    If you don''t compromise, pay back.

    Ha ha, bitch Bo shaoting.

    Gu gently in the heart of a strength of abdominal Fei.

    She glanced at the contract that Zhang Chu was holding in his hand. She angrily took it and read it. The more she looked, the more angry she was. She really wanted to call Bo shaoting out and beat him now.

    Zhang Chu also timely took out the signature pen to her: "Miss Gu, if you have no opinion, please sign on the signature column of Party B."

    Party B, why she can only be Party B in her life.

    "If I don''t sign and I don''t have the money, does Bo shaoting want to kill me?" You want her to compromise? Don''t even think about it.

    This is the task given to him by Bo shaoting, and Gu Qingwen is in front of him. Zhang Chu knows very well that she is the person that Mr. Bo wants on the top of his heart. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to offend him, so her attitude is always polite and respectful: "Miss Gu, I don''t know. However, I think you should know more about Mr. Bo''s temper than I do. "

    The implication is that if you offend Bo shaoting, there will be no good fruit to eat.

    Gu gently pretended to laugh a few times. He wanted to curse the street in his heart. He continued to look down and read the contract again. His anger was even greater.

    Why.

    Why is she going to be his babysitter? She''s going to be his babysitter for eight months. The contract is not humanized at all.

    Don''t sign. Don''t sign anything.

    Subconsciously, she wants to throw the contract back to Zhang Chu, and let him tell him in a reasonable tone: I will never compromise.

    However, when the words came to her mouth, she lost her courage.

    The bad ass can only make complaints about the heart in the heart.

    But he said, "well, I''ll think about it. It''s very late now. You should go back and have a rest early."

    After that, she continued to take the key to open her door.

    Zhang Chu walked to one side and watched Gu gently open the door and then close the door again.

    What Gu lightly didn''t find is the grievance on Zhang Chu''s face.

    After Gu lightly returned to the house, she directly crumpled the contract into a ball and threw it into the garbage can. But when she thought of what Zhang chugang had just said to herself, she sighed, bent down to pick it up from the garbage can and looked at it again.

    This contract really can''t be signed.

    It''s a disguised deed of sale.

    She sat on the sofa, thinking for a long time, nearly two o''clock in the morning, but still can''t think of any answer, so she had to put the contract aside and have a sleep.

    The next day, Gu Qingqing went to work. As soon as she opened the door, she was startled.

    What the hell is that?

    There is a tent in the corridor, in which Zhang Chu sleeps.When Zhang Chu heard the news, he came out of the tent with a sleepy face. But he was always respectful and asked the question of last night: "Miss Gu, how are you thinking about it? If you''ve figured it out

    Chu, then, is it possible to sign a contract? If you lose your contract, it doesn''t matter. I''ve prepared many copies. "

    It seems that we have already guessed that Gu qingran will be angry and tear up the contract.

    Looking at Zhang Chu, Gu gently gnashed his teeth.

    This morning is endless, isn''t it?

    Is Bo shaoting happy when he wants to kill her?

    But early in the morning, she really didn''t want to argue about anything, so she said to him: "I haven''t thought about it, go to work first."

    "Well, Miss Gu, you go to work first." Zhang Chu didn''t stop her.

    Gu shook his head quietly and went on to the elevator.

    On her way to work, she wondered what tricks Bo shaoting was playing.

    For three days in a row, whether she was at work or after work, she could see Zhang Chu come out of the tent and ask her the same question.

    Gu gently was about to be the rhythm of endocrine disorders.

    It''s not that I didn''t want to ask the security guard or call the police to arrest Zhang Chu, but on second thought, he was also very pitiful. After all, he was just helping people to work and listening to Bo shaoting''s instructions. It''s Bo shaoting''s fault.

    Zhang Chu''s endurance is also very good, waiting for her reply every day.

    That night, Gu lightly went to the hospital to accompany Ye Tianqing.

    Recently, her spirit and face are very bad, ye Tianqing found: "why do you look worse than me?"

    His face was pale, his lips had no blood, and his eyes were deep.

    "Ah, is it?" Smell speech, Gu lightly touched to touch own face, really some ice cold.

    Ye Tianqing knows that SS company is now working with several big companies, LK and de

    It must be very tired to grab the order of China Southern Airlines, but I didn''t think much about it.

    It''s just strange for her that she usually comes to see herself and usually goes back to have a rest at 9:10 p.m., but she stays until 12 o''clock tonight and brings her laptop, which seems to be the rhythm of staying here for the night.

    Although Gu gently with her side, she will be very happy, but really can''t bear to: "gently, go back to sleep."

    "So late, I''ll go back tomorrow." Gu gently looked at the time under the computer and said.

    "Oh." Ye Tianqing subconsciously glances out of the window. It''s really dark. Now she''s a girl. It''s really dangerous to go home. She doesn''t persuade her to stay.

    Gu lightly has been busy until two o''clock in the morning before closing the computer to have a rest, for fear that it will disturb Ye Tianqing, every move is very careful, light handed, but did not expect Ye Tianqing or opened his eyes.

    She immediately a face of sorry: "wake you up?"

    Ye Tianqing shook her head with a smile: "no, I didn''t sleep at all."

 Chapter 222

    Live every day as if it were your last

    "What''s the matter? Too much sleep during the day? " Gu gently went over and covered her with a quilt. By the way, he opened a chair beside the bed and sat down.

    Ye Tianqing also looked at her: "maybe. Gently, let''s have a chat. "

    "Yes." Gu can''t sleep now.

    Ye Tianqing looked at the ceiling and turned her eyes: "song Yuze said I was the most stupid fool in the world, don''t you think? Do you think I''m stupid, too? In fact, I don''t know how I became what I am today

    Son? You know, I used to hate drunkards, especially those women who want to die for love. Every time I hear someone say that I''m lovelorn, I just want to say that I deserve it. "

    These days, ye Tianqing has been trying to cheer up, forgetting Bo Shaorong. In fact, they are all looking at him. However, it may be easy to fall in love with someone, but it is not easy to forget someone. Not to mention Ye Tianqing, even she has never forgotten Bo shaoting. It''s just that I know that it''s impossible to be together, so I deliberately sealed up that feeling. But in the dead of night, I can''t help thinking. So she has no right to talk about anyone at all.

    Simply choose silence and listen quietly.

    Ye Tianqing changed her breath, then continued: "I really didn''t think that one day I would become the person I hate the most. You say, how long will it take me to get back to my invulnerable self? Gently, have you found that my love road seems to be very bad all the time, and I am eager to have a stable relationship, but what happens? The men I met are more and more scum. Did I do something heinous in my last life? So, I am destined to die alone in this life? Is that so? "

    All of a sudden, Gu lightly felt that Tianqing seemed to be the kind of person who was very happy in the daytime and very sad at night.

    She also missed the heartless Ye Tianqing.

    In fact, if song Yuze didn''t expose Bo Shaorong''s identity, would Tianqing be able to go on well with that person until he got married and had children? But the secret will be revealed one day. What''s more, Bo Shaorong is not a kind person at all. If she has a sunny day, it will only hurt her for one more day.

    Therefore, song Yuze is cruel to reveal Bo Shaorong''s true identity, but he did not do anything wrong, instead, he helped Ye Tianqing.

    The onlookers see clearly.

    It''s just that ye Tianqing can''t accept the fact that Lucas is Bo Shaorong for a while now.

    Gu gently thought for a long time, just wanted to say something, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open from the outside.

    Two people together to see, see is song Yuze holding thermos.

    Immediately, ye Tianqing directly closed his eyes and disappeared.

    Gu lightly pour is some embarrassment, also surprised song Yuze how so late also come.

    In fact, since Ye Tianqing was hospitalized these days, song Yuze has almost come to this point. Because he knew that during the day when she wasn''t asleep

    He showed up and she didn''t want to see him at all. His existence is just a hindrance to her. Therefore, he chose to appear at this time.

    Up to now, even he didn''t find it himself. He longed for ye Tianqing to regain her smile and wanted to give her happiness by hand.

    But ye Tianqing didn''t think so. I still feel that he made her what she is today.

    Because ye Tianqing closed her eyes as soon as he came in, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, but song Yuze still carried the thermos in, and then put it on the bedside table, glanced at Gu gently: "are you with her tonight?"

    "Well, yes." Although song Yuze is Bo shaoting''s brother, he should not pay attention to him at all, but think about it, song Yuze seems to have done nothing wrong, on the contrary, he still feels pathetic, so he goes back to him in a good voice.

    Then there was a long silence.

    Ye Tianqing didn''t sleep in the hospital bed, but she didn''t want to open her eyes to see him now. She didn''t move all the time, but she kept secretly observing the movement to see when song Yuze was leaving.

    About half an hour later.

    Song Yuze finally proposed to leave.

    Gu gently did not retain, then watched him out of the ward.

    The next moment, ye Tianqing suddenly opened his eyes.

    Gu looked at the scene and sighed helplessly.

    Then, ye Tianqing said, "gently, help me throw away the things he brought."

    "Ah?" Smell speech, Gu lightly confused."Won''t you help me?" Her tone, rare to Gu gently tough, "or do you choose to stand on his side?"

    "I''m looking at you, of course." Gu gently some did not expect her mood how to become very extreme.

    Although very speechless, but still along her, will song Yuze thermos directly thrown out of the ward.

    They don''t know that song Yuze is still at the end of the corridor in the ward. When he sees Gu gently throwing the thermos he brought out of the ward intact, his heart is broken.

    Lips, the overflow of a bitter smile.

    It seems that ye Tianqing will never forgive him.

    Did he do something wrong?

    These days, he always asks himself this question in his heart.

    On the one hand, he didn''t do anything wrong. Bo Shaorong was not a good man. He just wanted to worry about ye Tianqing to expose it.

    At the same time, he was scolding him, saying that he is a sinner through the ages. Ye Tianqing to him, at best, is a better friend than ordinary friends, so, why should so much meddle in her affairs? No matter when she was fooled by Bo Shaorong, it was not him who was sad in the end.

    After thinking about it, he couldn''t find a reason.

    In the ward, ye Tianqing fell into a dull state again. For a long time, she didn''t come back to herself. Her eyes were staring at the ceiling and suddenly said, "do you think I''m going too far? Shouldn''t I do that to him? "

    That''s right.

    Subconsciously, Gu gently thought back to her.

    Can think of now she so hate song Yuze, if you help song Yuze speak, maybe she and Tianqing even friends do not have to do.

    Just silence to the end.

    "In fact, most of the time, I think it''s me who''s going too far and making trouble out of nothing. But what can I do? I just can''t help it. Every time I see him, I can''t help thinking of that day. If he didn''t use you to ask me out with Lucas... No, it''s Bo Shaorong. If he came out, I would be able to stay with that person longer. I can leave more memories of him and me. In fact, I said that I would grow old with him, get married and have children, which is just my own extravagance. Do you think I don''t know the gap between us? I know too well that he and I have always been people of two worlds. But, unfortunately, I fell in love with him, even more deeply than when I was with Chen Hao before. A lot of times, I am with him, I am very humble, the more he is good to me, the more I think we have a big gap. To tell you the truth, I always feel that my days with him are stolen, and I almost regard every day as the last day for both of us. "

 Chapter 223

    I''m in a bad mood and want to drink

    With that, ye Tianqing''s throat choked.

    Listen to Gu gently a burst of sadness.

    This is the first time she has heard Ye Tianqing say these words.

    Before, ye Tianqing was full of self-confidence in front of everyone, almost never as humble as now.

    Gu qingran still remembers what she said to herself. She said: I am poor. My family is not as good as others, but what? It doesn''t matter. I can get it by myself

    What I want, I have no backing, my backing is myself.

    At that time, she was really fearless.

    Who would have thought that after meeting Bo Shaorong, she became a fragile little woman.

    After ye Tianqing finished her words, she stopped talking. She held the quilt and cried for a long time before she fell asleep.

    The next morning, Gu went to work as usual.

    The date of China Southern''s bidding meeting has been set, the day after tomorrow.

    SS The company''s design department has made a sample, but Lu Yanchen has checked it

    After that, I always felt that it was almost something.

    Liu Yuelan, Gu Qingwen and Guan Xiaojing, vice president of the company, were called together for a meeting.

    In fact, Guan Xiaojing is not so satisfied with Gu Qingwen. Now Lu Yanchen has a problem with the model, so he immediately criticizes her in the meeting: "Gu Qingwen, our SS company asked you to come back to help the company solve the problem, but in the end, you still make great efforts to create difficulties for the company? There will be a bidding meeting soon. What are we going to compete with? You know very well how strong our competitors are this time. "

    Smell speech, Gu lightly some feel aggrieved.

    The final model was decided by Liu Yuelan and her.

    In the tone, she also heard that Guan Xiaojing''s opinions on herself were not generally big.

    But now she could not retort a word. After all, this is not the time to quarrel.

    Lu Yanchen kept a cold face and didn''t speak.

    Liu Yuelan is very embarrassed, and wants to help Gu to get out of the siege gently: "general manager Guan, actually I have a part in verifying the model..."

    Before the end of the speech, he was shocked by Guan Xiaojing''s eyes, so he didn''t dare to say another word: "now it''s your turn to talk?"

    "But..." Liu Yuelan always felt that Guan Zong was wrong this time.

    If the dispute goes on like this, it will not only hurt the harmony, but also hinder the progress of this meeting.

    Gu lightly also knows that Liu Yuelan wants to help herself, so she grabs Liu Yuelan''s hand from under the table and signals her not to say any more.

    Liu Yuelan turns her head slightly and looks at her. She is a smart person, and immediately understands Gu Qingwen''s intention. Although she is still very angry, Guan Xiaojing is so deceiving, but for the sake of the overall situation, she still chooses not to say anything.

    Guan Xiaojing has made an inch, but he still wants to scold Gu lightly, so he is interrupted by Lu Yanchen: "enough! Now is not the time to shirk responsibility and blame anyone. It''s my own problem to be dissatisfied with the model. "

    The implication is that Gu Qingwen has done a good job.

    Although I didn''t say it directly, all of you have been working for such a long time. Naturally, you can understand what it means.

    But Guan Xiaojing was shocked, suddenly widened his eyes.

    Does Lu Yanchen like Gu Qingqing?

    Looking back, Lu Yanchen told him to pretend to be ill and not go to the reception held by Chairman chart of China Southern Airlines. He said clearly that he didn''t want to make too much publicity, but he could take Gu lightly. Isn''t it more ostentatious?

    After thinking about it for a long time, Guan Xiaojing always came to the conclusion that Lu Yanchen probably took a fancy to Gu Qingwen.

    Her in the mind is strange afflictive, secretly observed one eye to take care of lightly.

    It''s just a girl who doesn''t pay attention to anything. How can it seem that all the men are around her?

    Oh, born fox.

    However, although Xiaojing is very upset, Lu Yanchen is the boss in SS company. Since he wants to stop the topic, she can only temporarily suppress the resentment.

    Next, there will be a formal meeting.

    Guan Xiaojing also restored his original work attitude and began to give advice from a professional point of view.

    Gu gently told Liu Yuelan about some changes.

    But Lu Yanchen has always been deeply locked in his eyebrows.It still seems very dissatisfied.

    The meeting ended without any conclusion.

    Guan Xiaojing and Liu Yuelan leave the conference room first.

    Gu gently stays inside to sort out the documents.

    Lu Yanchen always sat there, staring at the pattern of work clothes, as if he wanted to see through a hole.

    Gu gently holding the document is ready to go out of the meeting room, Lu Yanchen suddenly recovered, called her: "wait for a meal together."

    Smell speech, Gu lightly Leng Leng, counter finger to point to oneself, doubt of counter question: "I follow you?"

    "Is there anyone else here?" Lu Yanchen picked his eyebrows and regained a little smile in his eyes.

    A meal between the boss and his subordinates is about work

    Is that all?

    Moreover, Lu Yanchen is very easygoing.

    So Gu gently did not hesitate too much, agreed to the dinner.

    The place to eat is Lu Yanchen''s choice, spicy roast fish.

    It''s just midday. Gu lightly suddenly feels that Lu Yanchen is also a strange man.

    After finding a place to sit down, Lu Yanchen ordered a plate of roast fish and asked the waiter to serve a few bottles of beer.

    After the wine was on the table, Gu qingran suddenly became addicted to some alcohol and asked him to pour a glass for himself.

    Lu Yanchen bent his lips and gave her a glass of wine.

    Gu gently drank, but also involuntarily belched a wine.

    I haven''t drunk for a long time. She''s forgetting the taste of wine.

    How refreshing!

    Lu Yanchen also slowly drank a cup, and suddenly thought of something: "at the reception, I heard you tell Jinglin that you are allergic to alcohol?"

    Gu lightly suddenly a embarrassed, did not expect that he should still remember these words.

    The atmosphere became a bit awkward.

    Lu Yanchen also gave her a full glass of wine: "it''s good to drink when you are happy."

    "So Mr. Lu is in a good mood now?" He turned to the topic at the right time, and his embarrassment was much less.

    Lu Yanchen lowered his eyelids and stared at the bubbly glass. "The model is not enough. Do you think I''m in a good mood now?"

    Well, I''m still in a bad mood and want to drink.

    It wasn''t long before the grilled fish came up.

    When he just ordered, Lu Yanchen asked the waiter to add spicy Chinese food.

    I haven''t eaten yet, but I feel numb just by looking and smelling.

    Gu looked at the fish and swallowed it, but he was a little embarrassed.

    After all, I''m still a girl. If I eat slovenly in front of him, what would he think of her?

    With this in mind, some people dare not move their chopsticks.

    Seeing through her embarrassment, Lu Yanchen gentlemanly put a Fishbelly without fishbone in her bone dish: "don''t treat a lady in front of me

    It''s a set. "

    Well, it''s been seen.

    He''s right. Anyway, everyone has found out that their hobby is spicy food. Why disguise?

 Chapter 224

    Do you know Lu Yanchen loves you secretly?

    Gu lightly simply picked up chopsticks to eat.

    I ate more than half of the roast fish and had three rounds of wine.

    Gu gently began to get slightly drunk, so he waved his hand to let Lu Yanchen stop pouring wine for himself. He came up a little drunk, tilted his head, looked at Lu Yanchen and blinked. When he thought of something, he suddenly asked him: "Mr. Lu, do you really want to change the model? I have a hunch that the work clothes we made are absolutely more novel than those of other companies. You think, for the sake of stability, big companies dare not use Chiffon as fabric. But I found that every time China Southern Airlines new work clothes, have not used chiffon, almost all with pure cotton. Because big companies think pure cotton is decent and good for human body. Yes, we all know that Chiffon is also very good, but they certainly dare not do it with chiffon

    Fabric, do you know why? "

    She deliberately sold a pass for Lu Yanchen to guess.

    In fact, it''s not that Lu Yanchen didn''t understand Gu Qinghua''s meaning, but he still pretended that he didn''t understand. Doubts flashed in his eyes, with a trace of evil spirit.

    Gu gently see him like this, some can''t bear to say that he just didn''t finish thinking: "rather than always worried about the result, it''s better to let go. Mr. Lu, I have great confidence in our design and the company. "

    Originally there was no self-confidence, but when she said these words herself, the momentum came in an instant.

    There is a saying that we should settle down as we come.

    Lu Yanchen also agreed with the nod: "well, since it''s too late to change the model now, let''s go."

    "Well, I wish us a smooth bidding." Gu, who was already about to drink high, suddenly poured himself a full glass of wine to do with him.

    Lu Yanchen paid her back with a smile.

    After lunch, Lu Yanchen asked Gu Qingwen to go home and have a rest, so he didn''t have to go to work in the afternoon.

    At this moment, although Gu qingran was drinking a little, he could not help but tremble and endure the thought that Zhang Chu might still be outside his home

    Drunk to continue to work as a Sanhao employee.

    Lu Yanchen also obeyed her wishes.

    Back at the company, Lu Yanchen called Guan Xiaojing into his office.

    Guan Xiaojing thought that he had figured out how to modify the model, and immediately prepared to contact the factory.

    But I didn''t expect Lu Yanchen to say directly: "don''t change it, just go bidding like this."

    His tone is much lighter than that of today''s meeting.

    This surprised Guan Xiaojing: "Mr. Lu, why do you suddenly... Don''t you

    Do you think this model is not up to standard? How can you compete with other companies since they are not in your eyes? Why don''t you revise it? "

    "Are you responsible for all the consequences? You don''t know. It''s too late to revise it now. " Lu Yanchen''s tone suddenly became extremely serious, "OK, it''s settled. Before the bidding, let Gu Qingqing take care of the sample. She and Liu Yuelan are the main designers. If Liu Yuelan doesn''t want to talk about design concepts in the bidding, let Gu go up gently. "

    Open your mouth and shut your mouth.

    Guan Xiaojing''s teeth itch with hatred. But this is Lu Yanchen''s opinion. She is only the vice president. Even if she is unwilling, she can only nod her head on the surface and agree to go out of Lu Yanchen''s office

    Her face suddenly changed.

    There is no reason. At the meeting this morning, Lu Yanchen was still so dissatisfied with the design.

    How could you change your mind in just a few hours?

    There must be other reasons.

    The more she thought about it, the more wrong it was. Guan Xiaojing took out her cell phone and made a phone call. After listening to it, her fists immediately tightened.

    meanwhile.

    Gu gently back to the design department, on the soft to the desktop a lie down, close your eyes want to rest

    Take a rest.

    Liu Yuelan saw her like this and thought she was uncomfortable: "do you want to see a doctor?"

    "Nothing." Gu lightly some embarrassed, big noon drunk.

    Liu Yuelan saw her say so, but did not ask what, "then you have a good sleep, if you need any help, call me." With that, she went on with her work.

    Gu gently watched Liu Yuelan go, thought of what, suddenly did not sleep, even the wine also woke up a bit.

    She turned on her mobile phone and looked at the screen absently for a long time.

    The brain keeps turning, thinking of a lot of things.She doesn''t want to think about Bo shaoting at all, but now, no matter in her heart or in her mind, she seems to be stunned and can''t help thinking about it.

    At this time, is Zhang Chu still in her apartment?

    He has been waiting for so many days. No matter how patient he is, he won''t wait any longer, will he?

    After all, he is Bo shaoting''s special assistant. Bo shaoting must have many important things to follow him.

    Thinking of this, her tangled mood gradually relaxed, but, even she did not find it, with a faint loss.

    Gu gently fell asleep.

    Suddenly, the desk was knocked.

    Hearing the news, he woke up suddenly. Looking up, he saw that it was Guan Xiaojing.

    Her delicate face is slightly cold, and her eyes are faintly sharp.

    Subconsciously, Gu lightly some fear such Guan Xiaojing.

    "It''s amazing." She stood in front of her, her voice mocking

    .

    In a flash, Gu gently did not understand what it meant.

    Then, she saw Guan Xiaojing throw the box to the table, "see, Mr. Lu asked me to keep it for you."

    Gu gently frowned. On the one hand, he wondered what Lu Yanchen had done for her, and on the other hand, Guan Xiaojing''s weird attitude.

    However, this is a task assigned to her by Lu Yanchen. No matter how much Guan Xiaojing hates her, she should finish it. So think, Gu lightly took the model, pretended not to see Guan Xiaojing cold face: "good Guan, I know."

    "What do you know? Do you know that President Lu is secretly in love with you? Gu Qingwen, you are really amazing. You can find peach blossoms everywhere. Can you teach me? " Guan Xiaojing''s smile at this time is like a fox.

    Look at Gu gently, all hair.

    That remark also surprised her.

    Good end said Lu Yanchen secretly love her, this is what.

    "Mr. Guan, you can eat food, but you can''t talk nonsense. Mr. Lu and I are innocent. " At this moment, Gu lightly is completely understand, dare to close Xiaojing foreshadowing so much, in fact is misunderstanding her and Lu Yanchen.

    Guan Xiaojing gently picked eyebrows: "now is innocence, but who knows after.". Well, take good care of the model. It''s none of my business that you''re good with. "

    With that, he walked gracefully in high-heeled shoes.

    Gu qingran is still at a loss. He doesn''t understand what Guan Xiaojing''s intention is.

    Hold in the hands of the model, but suddenly become heavy.

 Chapter 225

    Don''t you find that I''m tolerant of you?

    She never thought that Lu Yanchen would give such an important thing to herself.

    You know, the model is the most important for the competition. Now Lu Yanchen gives it to her, which is equivalent to giving the whole Ss to her.

    In the evening, Gu lightly went to the hospital as usual to see ye Tianqing.

    It happened that Bai Shishi was also there, and they were chatting.

    "You''re going to be discharged soon. Why don''t you follow me then

    How about a tour? "

    Ye Tianqing suddenly came to interest: "you are not afraid that I hinder you to soak handsome guy?"

    "Cut, I am born beautiful, if that handsome guy blind eyes on you, it is also your ability." In fact, Bai Shishi also wants Ye Tianqing to go out more and see other men, so that he can forget that man.

    You know, it''s easy to forget a relationship. Just find a new one.

    After thinking about it, ye Tianqing subconsciously looks at Gu and gently asks her opinion:ˇ°

    What do you think? "

    "I think Bai Shishi''s proposal is very good. Don''t you always like to travel? Then there''s just a chance. Go ahead. " Gu lightly and Bai Shishi want to go together. They all hope that she can go to other places to let time and scenery slowly forget that person.

    Gu said gently, ye Tianqing immediately had no worries: "OK, I''ll go."

    Bai Shishi''s personality is very hot. She said she would leave soon. On the same day, she asked the doctor if ye Tianqing could leave the hospital now, and then helped her go through the discharge procedures. At the beginning of graduate school, in fact, most of Ye Tianqing wanted to match

    She had to go to Bo Shaorong to apply for it, but now the two of them have failed, and she has no interest in continuing to read this graduate student, so she simply called the school authorities to suspend school.

    At 12 o''clock in the morning, Bai Shishi suddenly said that it would be better to go to Hainan Island at the first stop.

    Then bought a few hours after the ticket, two people in a hurry to fly past.

    These are also the next day at noon to know.

    After coming out of the hospital, Gu lightly went back directly, and now he didn''t want to go back

    Back home. As soon as the elevator of the apartment came out, he saw that the tent was still there. Zhang Chu was still wearing the suit before and squatting on the opposite side of her door.

    The whole person looks a little embarrassed and pitiful.

    I can''t bear to see Gu lightly.

    But when she thought about it, she felt that it must be a routine.

    Bo shaoting is sure that she is easy to be soft hearted, so let Zhang Chu have been waiting for her, think that after such a long time, her heart will be soft, and then will be confused to sign the contract?

    Ha ha Da, no way.

    Gu lightly pretends not to see Zhang Chu, and takes out the key from his bag to open the door.

    Zhang Chu approached her as usual, his tone was still very respectful: "Miss Gu, how are you thinking?"

    It''s endless. Gu gently back to him, extremely speechless turned his eyes.

    "I know you are very busy recently, so Mr. Bo asked me not to rush you to make a decision. However, if you don''t think about it clearly, Mr. Bo will ask you to pay back the money. Miss Gu, you are a wise man. Instead of offending Mr. Bo, why don''t you obey him for the time being? I can see that he is trying every means to make up with you. " Zhang Chu also began to be a little impatient, so he tried to persuade Gu gently.

    Just, Gu lightly this person once firmly down of words, is how soft or hard will not be deceived.

    So now Zhang Chu''s words just make her feel funny.

    No, she''s not a smart person. If she was, she would not have believed her

    For really thin shaoting, then started with him.

    Offend Mr. Bo?

    It''s not the first time to offend.

    As for trying every means to make up with her?

    Shit!

    Is reconciliation like this?

    What Bo shaoting is doing now is to destroy her.

    There will be a bidding meeting right away. She doesn''t want to say a word to Zhang Chu because of who has affected her mood. After opening the door, she closes the door heavily.

    Zhang Chu was dusted by the door outside.

    The pain on my face.

    He is just a part-time worker. How can he suffer so much?Bo always wants to get his girlfriend back. Why should he suffer?

    In the heart is very aggrieved, pitifully looking at the door that has been closed for a long time, make sure that Gu gently won''t suddenly change his mind to sign the contract, he quietly went back to the tent and wait for Gu gently to go to work tomorrow.

    Back to the house of Gu gently, mood for a long time can not calm.

    If it goes on like this, it may not be long before she has a nervous breakdown.

    She angrily opened her cell phone, found Bo shaoting''s number, gritted her teeth and dialed it.

    Over there, it was picked up soon.

    Before he had time to say anything, Gu''s soft voice came into his eardrum through the radio waves. She gritted her teeth and asked him, "Mr. Bo, what do you mean? Let your special assistant Zhang Chu wait for me at my door every day. I''ve asked him to give you a reply. I''m not going to sign the contract. Please let it go. "

    No way to make her a slave!

    "I didn''t let you choose the second way. I want to draw a clear line with you. You can pay me back!" Bo shaoting''s tone is also firm.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly feel incomparable heart tired in an instant.

    I feel more and more that I was blind when I was with him.

    It''s still not a man. Break up and urge her to pay back.

    Yes, you really don''t let me choose the second way now, but the second way is dead end. He clearly knew in his heart that it would be difficult for her to take out a thousand yuan, let alone a million yuan.

    Communicating with Bo shaoting is really easy to kill many brain cells.

    "Miss Gu, do you think I''d let you go so easily if it was someone else? Don''t you find that I''m tolerant of you? " Man word by word, voice low sexy.

    But Gu gently now but incomparable hate to hear his voice.

    If she can''t break her cell phone, she really wants to break it now.

    Even said to be tolerant of her, clearly is a force to force her to death!

    Just as long as he likes to let Zhang Chu stay. She just pretends that she can''t see it.

    With this in mind, Gu gently pressed the hang up button.

    The next day was the bidding meeting held by China Southern Airlines. On this night, everyone was very nervous.

    Because, this is not only on behalf of the individual, but also on behalf of the face of the whole company.

    Now it is widely spread on the Internet that LK is sure to win this victory. After all, big companies, and now Jinglin has joined in.

    Some marketers also feel that de has a good chance of winning this time. Although many of its internal employees have left before De, Gu Yicheng has added many excellent new people. It''s SS company. Although there are old people in De, Gu Qingnian, the so-called LK design director, and Lu Yanchen, the founder of the company, who is the design God of Paris. But most people always feel that Ss will definitely fail this time.

    Jinglin is not nervous at all, and even has thought about where to celebrate.

 Chapter 226

    Bo Shaorong, you devil

    That night, I opened a bottle of Lafite for myself at home.

    Bo Shaorong suddenly opened the door and came back. Seeing that she opened the wine and was in a good mood, he slowly walked over and held her from behind: "how''s it going?"

    He didn''t ask if she could win the bid of China Southern Airlines, but how long it would take for Bo shaoting to accept him again and dig information in his world.

    His approach, Jing Lin involuntarily trembled, but can only continue to disguise calm back to him: "Shaorong, you know, his heart now, is no longer my position. I''m afraid... "

    "What are you afraid of? Afraid he won''t accept you again? How can you know before you try? Or do you have the heart? " As he said, Bo Shaorong held her hand tightly.

    If you say, who knows Jinglin best in the world.

    In fact, it''s thin.

    He can always put all her embarrassment in one word.

    Yes, now Bo shaoting obviously refuses to accept her again.

    Before she did not dare to admit whether the court really took care of Gu, because she always felt that only she could be worthy of the court.

    But now, she did not dare to give herself any confidence easily.

    She can also feel that the court is soft.

    She also secretly observed and found that Ting had been pursuing the woman again. It''s not that I didn''t try to lure Gu lightly to let her leave Yunhai City, but it seems that there is no effect at all. Gu lightly seems not afraid of anything, even if it gives her benefits, she is not moved.

    She did not dare to admit that she was jealous.

    Yes, if she had not been cheated by Bo Shaorong''s appearance, she would not have given up Bo shaoting because of her immediate interests.

    Who expected is that today''s own incomparable regret.

    Bo Shaorong''s lips close to her ears, whispered: "Xiao Lin, my personality, you know. If I can''t finish my work, I''m afraid I''ll do everything. "

    Very straightforward threat.

    Immediately, Jinglin couldn''t pretend to be calm again: "Shaorong, you can do anything to me, but don''t hurt our children. It''s me and your son!"

    "Yes? Isn''t it a wild seed? " Thin Shaorong squints slowly, but can''t see any expression on his face.

    It''s so gloomy that Jinglin shivers all over.

    But his words shocked her even more. Her brain seemed to be bombed in an instant, and became extremely blank.

    She can''t believe: "Shaorong, you always think that our son is not your own?"

    "Who knows, after all, it''s not the first time you''ve been with me." Bo Shaorong ironically raised his lips, "now it''s right to think about it. It''s normal for shaoting not to want you any more. No one wants a woman who has been slept by countless men. It''s generous of me to let you stay with me. " Bo Shaorong is stabbing Jinglin''s heart every word.

    Jinglin''s eyes suddenly darkened completely.

    She has always been very brave, this moment unconsciously fell into tears. When she was with Bo shaoting, she never slept.

    They just fall in love, eat, watch movies, and go back to their dormitories at about 12 p.m. on each date.

    Yes, she is not only a man.

    But she doesn''t have many men.

    After that, Bo Shaorong released his arm around Jinglin like throwing away the garbage: "listen to me carefully, your son will come back to you sooner or later. Otherwise... "

    He deliberately didn''t finish what he said.

    But Jing Lin has heard the consequences.

    He''s still threatening her with their son.

    Bo Shaorong, you devil.

    Mingming''s son had been tested for DNA when he was born, and now he still suspects his wild species.

    Bo Shaorong didn''t stay overnight. After a short stay, he left.

    Jing Lin, who was in a good mood, suddenly became extremely gloomy.

    The bidding meeting of China Southern Airlines is still set at the four seasons hotel in Yunhai City, and the time is ten o''clock in the morning.

    Representatives from various companies also arrived one after another.

    Many media also appeared at the bidding meeting.

    When Gu Yicheng saw Gu gently, his eyes suddenly stagnated.He didn''t expect to be a competitor with his own company.

    Today, LK sent Jing Lin and Li Ruo to the scene.

    SS Lu Yanchen and Gu Qingqing arrived in person.

    After the representatives of all companies have been in place, the bidding meeting will officially begin.

    First of all, the chairman of China Southern Airlines, Richard, said his opening remarks: "thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to participate in the bidding meeting of our new batch of work clothes. I am very honored to invite so many excellent entrepreneurs and designers. China Southern Airlines Group also wants to cooperate with you, but there is only one order. If this cooperation is unsuccessful, there will be another one. I hope you will be more tolerant. "

    At the end of the speech, there was a burst of warm applause.

    After chart finished, the host came back on stage and announced the formal start of the competition. First, de company began to show the model and explain.

    In the past, de was the most conservative company, but this time, many people, including Gu Qingwen, were impressed by the design.

    Snow sand and pure cotton blend together to make fabric, elegant and comfortable, it is really suitable for the long-time flight staff of China Southern Airlines.

    The judges also spoke highly of it.

    Gu Qingwen, who has been listening attentively to the explanation of de designer, inadvertently looks in the direction of Gu Yicheng and finds that he has been staring at himself.

    Maybe Gu Yicheng also noticed her sight and nodded to her with a smile.

    Gu lightly hastened to withdraw his eyes and turned his head. But I couldn''t understand the meaning of Gu Yicheng''s evil smile, as if he was determined to win the bidding.

    Did he make a deal with China Southern Airlines in private?

    But when I thought about it, I thought I would not.

    After all, China Southern''s chairman chart sits on half of Southeast Asia Airlines, how could he talk to a clothing company in Yunhai?

    With this in mind, she was temporarily relieved to continue to look at the models of other companies and listen to the designers.

    I have to marvel that this bidding will open her eyes.

    But many people are still looking forward to Jing Lin''s coming on stage.

    Finally, it''s LK''s turn to show the model.

    Wearing a black professional dress and a bun, Jing Lin gracefully took the model to the stage and hung up the hanger. A staff member helped her open the PPT, and then began to explain: "Hello everyone, I won''t say more polite words, just go straight to the theme. I think you all know that most of my work has been in Paris. Recently, I came back to Yunhai city to join LK. LK is also determined to win the bid of China Southern Airlines. Now let''s have a look at our work clothes design model for China Southern Airlines. "

 Chapter 227

    Guan Xiaojing

    Jinglin said, then reached out to the model hanging on the hanger, "in fact, I always know that the most important thing of China Southern Airlines is the service. Many passengers like the service inside, including myself, who are loyal fans of China Southern Airlines. Therefore, I paid attention to the design of work clothes three years ago, and found that almost every new style of work clothes is made of pure cotton. I believe that all the staff of China Southern Airlines choose pure cotton as their work clothes every time because they are comfortable. So, this time we LK use pure cotton, but in the outer layer made chiffon. Please take a look at my design. "

    Jinglin''s voice is not urgent, but it sounds very enjoyable

    Feeling, also involuntarily followed her words into her design concept.

    "Gently, this is not our design?" Lu Yanchen stared at the model on the stage for a moment, but soon regained his composure. He approached his ear and asked softly.

    At this moment, Gu Qingwen is also very surprised. She stares at the model. For a long time, she doesn''t even hear Lu Yanchen talking to her.

    Not long later, Jing Lin finished her explanation.

    The host put SS company on the stage.

    As always, the staff took the lead in hanging the sample to the clothes rack on the stage.

    Gu lightly has come back to mind, immediately want to rush up to stop them from hanging the model, but it''s too late, their SS model has been hung on the hanger.

    Both the design and the fabric are very similar.

    All the people under the stage were surprised to make a lot of noise.

    The host called the designer representative of SS company to explain.

    The next moment, countless eyes are looking to Gu gently and Lu Yanchen.

    Gu qingran was very upset.

    The more she explains, the more she appears to be covering up. Gu Qingwen understands this truth very well, so she doesn''t intend to explain anything now. She just said: "thank you for your trust. I believe that one day I will return the truth to you."

    "Gently, you know, the world is darker than you think. Now people on the Internet have identified that you plagiarized Jing Lin. if you don''t go to prove your innocence, you will never be able to turn over in the design industry. " Liu Yuelan''s tone is very serious, look at the light eyes, but also full of worry.

    Gu Qingwen knows that she really cares about herself.

    I didn''t expect that after the accident, it was a colleague who had known her for a short time and was willing to ask her to clarify at such a crucial moment instead of asking her to admit that she copied Jing Lin to keep the company.

    Gu nodded gently, "thank you, thank you really."

    Besides, she doesn''t want to say anything now.

    Liu Yuelan saw that she didn''t want to mention it at all, and didn''t say any more, so she got up and prepared to go to the administration department for a meeting.

    This time, the pattern and the design drawings are exposed. In addition to Gu Qingqing, the whole design department is suspected.

    After all, everyone has seen templates and blueprints.

    At the meeting, Guan Xiaojing decided that it was Gu Qingwen: "if it''s you, you''ll recognize it. Otherwise, the consequences would be worse than they are now. If you admit it now, we can hold a press conference immediately and say that you just copied Jing Lin''s design when you couldn''t think of it. "ˇ° General manager Guan, the design drawing is originally created by ourselves, and you have seen it with your own eyes. Why should you gently admit that she copied it? Yes, we are just a small company now, but we still have dignity

    Ah Liu Yuelan feels more and more that Guan Xiaojing is playing.

    It''s clear in everyone''s heart that this model incident was exposed, and it''s not about plagiarism at all.

    If Gu lightly admitted plagiarism, then she is in the design of this line, completely finished.

    Liu Yuelan seldom appreciates a person, but she vaguely likes Gu Qingren. So, I want to keep her.

    See Liu Yuelan to Gu gently talk, Guan Xiaojing immediately very angry up: "Yuelan, who brought you into ss? Now you''re talking to someone who''s made the lowest mistake? "

    She now thinks that Liu Yuelan is a white eyed wolf that she doesn''t know well.

    I should be on her side.

    Liu Yuelan had long guessed that Guan Xiaojing would say this, so he shook his head indifferently: "general manager Guan, the master doesn''t beat the West. Did you forget that I was very stable in de before? You tried every means to ask me to join SS. I''m in your way, but I still have personality. Moreover, I also participate in the design of the design drawings. I am also the design director of this project. If she admits the crime of plagiarism, it is not only her who will suffer, but also the whole company, including all the people in our design department. Do you want to support us for life? Or do you want us not to be able to find a job in the future? "Liu Yuelan such an analysis, the design department of other people are very agree with the repeatedly said: "yes, Guan, we do not want to leave the design industry."

    "There are always more ways than difficulties. We can think of other ways. Why choose the worst way?"

    "Mr. Guan, I really don''t want Gu to admit plagiarism."

    "That''s it

    People in the design department, because of Liu Yuelan''s words, immediately gave up and asked Gu Qingde to publicly admit the plagiarism.

    Guan Xiaojing originally wanted to let Gu lightly admit plagiarism, so that she could be driven out of the clothing industry forever.

    She has always known that Gu lightly wants to be a famous designer, so the best revenge is to get her out of the clothing industry completely.

    It''s like death to her.

    But I didn''t expect to drop the chain. And the people who opposed it were Liu Yuelan who brought it out by himself.

    She gnashed her teeth in hatred, but at the meeting, she could only hold back her anger and said, "do you have a better way?"

    Zhang Tao, the designer, has been looking after Gu lightly for a long time, because he is only an ordinary designer, but Lu Yanchen attaches so much importance to him. He takes her with him at both the reception and the bidding meeting of China Southern Airlines. So now Guan Xiaojing intends to blow Gu lightly out, and she immediately cooperates with him and proposes, "President Lu, President Guan, we need Gu lightly to admit that plagiarism is not the way to go, We have a second way, for example, to ask her to admit that she exposed the design drawings to LK, because she wanted LK to win the bidding. In this way, not only to LK a heavy blow, but also to our SS company to do a very good publicity, maybe finally won the list of China Southern Airlines is us

    After Zhang Tao said this, other people also pondered and agreed with the suggestion.

 Chapter 228

    I don''t want to sacrifice any innocent people

    Guan Xiaojing also nodded: "yes, that''s OK. A press conference will be held immediately. "

    With that, she took out her cell phone and was ready to call the reporter.

    Before the phone could be dialed out, Lu Yanchen snatched the cell phone and said in a deep voice, "do you think I''m dead?"

    The implication is that he hasn''t come to any conclusion yet.

    Guan Xiaojing actually knows that Lu Yanchen wants to help Gu gently clear the suspicion.

    But not this time. All the unfavorable evidence points to Gu Qingwen, so even if Lu Yanchen wants to keep her, he will be helpless this time.

    He was very happy, but on the surface he still pretended to be very tangled and said: "Mr. Lu, I know you want to keep talents, but it depends on the time. Now it''s about the reputation and operation of our company. Do you want to ruin our whole company just because of one designer? You started SS. "

    "Well, I started it myself." Lu Yanchen nodded faintly, turned his eyes and glanced at Guan Xiaojing.

    The eyes were sharp.

    It seems to have seen through what tricks Guan Xiaojing is playing.

    Subconsciously, Guan Xiaojing felt hairy.

    After a pause, Lu Yanchen continued: "if I can open this company, I can close it. I''d rather the company go bankrupt than sacrifice any innocent people. "

    The tone was firm.

    Gu lightly perturbed heart, all of a sudden a little more inexplicable sense of security.

    But Guan Xiaojing listen to, the heart is more angry.

    So what Lu Yanchen means is to keep Gu Qingqing no matter what?

    ha-ha.

    "Mr. Lu, if you really are like this, it''s really hard for me to work for you any more. I choose to resign." She didn''t believe that Lu Yanchen would give up on her for the sake of Gu Qingqing.

    Smell speech, Lu Yanchen carelessly pick eyebrows for a while, slightly hook lips: "everyone has his own ambition, I never force anyone to stay. If you really feel that there is no development in SS company, you can go to the personnel department for resignation at any time. "

    That''s very kind of you.

    Guan Xiaojing suddenly felt that her face was almost gone.

    Other designers were also shocked by what Lu Yanchen said.

    Half of the people began to think, is it wrong to blame Gu qingran? Maybe she didn''t go out with the design drawings and templates at all?

    But if it wasn''t for her, who would it be?

    But if she was, how could President Lu be so partial to her side?

    Gu gently has been silent, low head, do not know what to think.

    At the moment, her heart is in a mess.

    Constantly in memory, after the design is ready, as well as Lu Yanchen to their own custody of the sample, she saw who went where. Most of the people she met were also internal colleagues of SS company. During those periods, she hardly met anyone else. If it wasn''t for the internal people playing tricks, who would be so hateful to expose the design drawings and models to LK?

    Guan Xiaojing''s original intention is not to leave SS company, but now Lu Yanchen''s attitude makes her feel extremely cold. She wants to leave the meeting room immediately and go to the personnel department to go through the resignation procedures, but she still puts up with it and changes her tone: "Mr. Lu, if you don''t want me to stay in SS, it doesn''t matter if you want me to leave. But now we have to deal with this matter well, otherwise, even if the company goes bankrupt, it will damage your reputation

    . Don''t let Gu lightly to admit plagiarism is OK, but want her to admit violence, dew is necessary. Otherwise, we have no reason for the media to believe that we are innocent this time. "

    At this point, it''s really serious.

    At this meeting, Lu Yanchen just wanted to see who was suspected.

    But it turned into a meeting of criticism, fighting and caring.

    He suddenly felt tired, simply announced a light: "farewell, Gu gently stay."

    Hearing this, all of you, including Gu Qingqing, were stunned.

    Everyone began to wonder whether Lu Yanchen had taken a fancy to Gu Qingwen, so that he would favor her three times and four times.

    I hate it, but I can''t say anything.

    After all, Lu Yanchen is the most important person in the company, and his decision is the most important.Everyone left the conference room with a stomach full of discontent.

    Only Gu lightly and Lu Yanchen are left.

    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down, with depression.

    Time passed, and I don''t know how long it took for Lu Yanchen to raise his eyes and look at Gu Qing

    Light that: "this matter, how do you think?"

    It''s the first time he''s asked her.

    It''s to ask what she thinks, not to ask her to plead guilty or coerce her like Guan Xiaojing.

    But the more so, Gu gently feel more guilty.

    It''s all her fault. She didn''t even think well of the model and the design. She didn''t even think that any suspicious person was close to her.

    If it''s really because of her that the design drawings and templates are exposed, she will not be able to forgive herself for a long time.

    "Mr. Lu, to be honest, I don''t know what to do now." Gu lightly also frankly said his heart, her face has been full of "I really did not expect, our design and model will be so similar to LK."

    "I''m sure you didn''t expose it." Lu Yanchen almost didn''t think about it, so he took her words. His tone was very serious, and his eyes were very sincere. "Now I''m not saying comforting words, because I believe you."

    He said, because I believe you.

    Take her own company to make a bet with her.

    They haven''t known each other long. He just believes her, but what if it''s really her problem?

    Gu gently in the mind can''t help thinking.

    I was so moved that my eyes turned red.

    It''s been a long, long time since no one said they would believe her.

    Now listen, that''s great.

    Lu Yanchen can see that she is the one who is suffering the most now, so she doesn''t continue to say, "send you back."

    "But..." there is no clue yet.

    Gu gently wants to say.

    But Lu Yanchen directly interrupted her unfinished words: "I said to send you back to rest and go back first. With your current mental state, it can''t help me at all."

    His tone suddenly became very serious, with no doubt.

    Gu lightly also had to go home first.

    Bai Shishi and ye Tianqing, who were far away in Hainan Island, only saw the news when they played micro blog at night.

    Immediately they were all very angry.

    Ye Tianqing also threw her mobile phone directly to the sofa and urged Bai Shishi to book a ticket back to Yunhai City: "are these netizens sick? Don''t they know rumors can easily kill a person? Yes, now all the adverse evidence is pointing gently, but there must be something wrong with it. Before checking it out, I make a random judgment. It''s really a group of keyboard men. "

 Chapter 229

    never go to the temple for nothing

    She can''t help admiring Bai Shi now.

    I''ve been in the entertainment industry all the year round, and I''ve always been smeared by the media and black fans, but I''ve survived.

    If it were her, she would have collapsed. I don''t know how many times.

    Bai Shishi is really used to blackmail, so for the comments that netizens have made on Gu Qingwen, they have been invulnerable for a long time, but they still can''t help worrying about whether Gu Qingwen can survive.

    After all, she had hardly ever seen such a scene.

    Even before Bo shaoting confessed to Gu Qingshi, netizens also had a hard time blacking Gu Qingshi, but at that time, it was a sweet burden, not to mention Bo shaoting was by her side to support her. Now, she broke up with Bo shaoting, and there is no one behind her. How can she survive the darkness?

    Simply from the Ye Tianqing, hurry to book a ticket back to Yunhai city.

    Lu Yanchen sent Gu to the downstairs of the apartment and repeatedly told her to have a good rest before thinking about other things.

    As a matter of fact, now that such a thing has happened, where can I sleep? But Lu Yanchen''s attitude is very hard. She also felt that he was concerned about himself, which made her go back to rest.

    When I got home, I saw that the tent I had put in my corridor had suddenly disappeared, even Zhang Chu was not there.

    For a moment, I was not used to it.

    But I didn''t think much about it, so I continued to take the key to open the door.

    When it comes to rest, in fact, she didn''t sleep. After entering the room, she turned on her mobile phone and watched all kinds of news abusing her on the Internet.

    The contents are all out of line.

    Some marketing numbers revealed that she was in debt, so she joined up with LK''s internal staff to steal LK''s model and wanted to steal long Zhuanfeng to SS

    Some said that she deliberately retaliated against Jinglin, but stealing chicken didn''t make rice, and so on.

    Netizens all spray her curse her, even her ancestors eighteen generations are dug out together to curse.

    Turn over turn over, Gu lightly simply no longer look down.

    Powerless to throw the phone aside, lift eyes blankly looking at the ceiling.

    The brain is a mess.

    Suddenly, she remembered that she was suspected of plagiarizing when she was in LK.

    At that time, Bo shaoting asked her to suspend her job for investigation.

    Later, her innocence was confirmed.

    Why do these things always happen to her?

    Thinking about it, Gu Qingwen feels that he is in a bad time this year. It seems that he has been unlucky since he met Bo shaoting, right?

    Maybe they were born to be antagonistic.

    Gu gently slowly closed his eyes, just want to squint for a while, the doorbell suddenly rang.

    She immediately thought it was Zhang Chu who came to force her to sign the contract on behalf of Bo shaoting

    The contract was full of resentment, but now there was no one to vent. Someone just came to the door. She immediately opened the door and wanted to spray Zhang Chu, even if she knew that he was innocent at Bo shaoting''s command. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Lin Tianle, his father and mother standing at the door.

    Gu gently looked at them and was stunned. Before he could slow down, he was pushed by Lin''s mother. Gu lightly stepped back a few steps and hit her back against the corner of the shoe cabinet, which made her sweat.

    The three have entered the house.

    Gu gently resisted the pain from the body, and asked in a very cold tone

    He said to them, "what do you want to do?"

    If they didn''t show up tonight, in fact, Gu lightly almost forgot that he had such a group of so-called family members who were related by blood.

    Lin''s mother gave an arrogant smile, while Lin''s father stood aside and didn''t dare to speak. Lin Tianle took a step forward and said his future goals: "elder sister, how do our parents say that they all gave birth to you? Do you really want to provide for them?"

    I came here for this.

    "Before in Lin Tianai that pit money so quickly spent?" Gu lightly although very helpless also very angry, but sarcastic smile voice, slowly asked.

    Naturally, Lin''s mother would not admit that she got the money from Lin Tianai''s pit, and she always felt that she took it openly. You know, Lin Tianai is her daughter, she is pregnant, they should not ask the man for money?

    Therefore, Lin''s mother is very upright now, and she doesn''t need to explain anything to Gu. She glares at Lin''s father.At the next moment, Lin''s father took a document from the back and walked gently, with a soft voice: "gently, dad really doesn''t want to force you, but... If you don''t save us this time, no one can save us. Your brother, who was hit by drunk driving, now wants us to pay half a million. You know what kind of environment we live in. You can give us a million yuan for the 500000 yuan plus the maintenance cost of your brother''s car. "

    Smell speech, Gu lightly immediately feel this family is really hopeless.

    She knew that she would go to the three treasures hall.

    What''s more, they have never been close.

    "Ha ha." Gu gave a few cold smiles and asked, "Mr. and Mrs. Lin, I''ll ask you a question. Do you think your daughters who are related to you look very stupid? So it deserves to be used by you again and again as your cash cow? I don''t think you''ve thought of me as your daughter for a quarter of an hour, just as a tool to ask for money. "

    Lin Fu was said to be in the heart, his face turned white, and his lips were shaking all the time

    It doesn''t stop.

    In fact, Gu can see that Lin''s father is somewhat compassionate, but who calls Lin''s family the master of Lin''s family? Lin''s mother has no right to speak at all. Therefore, can only wipe in the heart, can''t bear to put in the heart.

    Lin Mu''s attitude was very aggressive, as if she didn''t regard what she had done as a shame: "you are my daughter. If you don''t help my family, who else do you want to help? Gu Qingnian, in fact, you should give us the most money. Because you have never contributed a little to your family since you were born. "

    "Mom, don''t talk so much with her. Ask her to take the money and leave, or the family won''t let us go." Lin Tianle is very anxious to urge. Lin Mu immediately recalled the purpose of today: "yes, Gu lightly, you quickly give us a million."

    The attitude is firm.

    It''s as if Gu is sure to give them money.

    Gu gently speechless turned his eyes.

    I can''t help thinking, what did I do wrong in my last life? How did you get into a family like this?

    Her red lips, strange slowly up, like a smile.

    Lin''s mother and Lin Tianle''s heart was cold.

 Chapter 230

    There''s no reason not to help

    "Did you forget one thing? Before, I seemed to have given you a million, right? And you also swear, I Gu gently with you all Lin people from now on to get rid of all blood relations. Have you forgotten? "

    "You! I''ll tell you, don''t toast or drink Lin''s mother didn''t expect that Gu lightly didn''t give money right away. Instead, she said this kind of words. Suddenly, she was even more furious. She pointed at Gu lightly with her fingers and said, "what have you paid for the Lin family? Is it so hard to ask you for some money now? Without the Lin family, can you live in this world? Is it your turn to shine in front of us? You say, do you give the money or not? "

    "No Gu lightly hardly hesitated.

    The tone was crisp.

    Lin''s mother opens her mouth in surprise, and Lin Tianle immediately starts to look for Gu qingran''s valuable things at home, intending to sell them.

    Lin''s father suddenly fell on his knees in front of Gu lightly with a puff of tears.

    He this action, let Gu lightly thorough be stunned.

    What is this for?

    Pity or pity?

    In fact, Gu gently felt that Lin''s father was different from the other two members of the Lin family, but even if they were different, they were all members of the Lin family, and their character was so cowardly that Lin''s mother would not dare to speak again if she attacked him. So, it''s not worth pitying.

    With this in mind, Gu lightly softened his heart and suddenly became hard.

    She simply turned away.

    Lin Fu''s knee moved a few steps toward Gu Qingwen, and his attitude was extremely humble: "Qingwen, you must help your brother. If you don''t, your brother will be killed. Our Lin family has only your brother. You don''t want to see his life end like this. You can help this one time, just one time. I promise you, after this time, we''ll live forever

    I won''t come to you again. Dad knows that you are wronged. Over the years, our Lin family has never raised you. It''s our fault. We admit it. But it''s all a family. How can we care so much? Now the family is in trouble. As a member of the Lin family, should you help? "

    Listen to Lin Fu''s words, for a moment, Gu lightly softened again.

    She had the idea to help, but now she is too busy to help herself. Where can she help?

    Immediately, she wanted to go back to her father. There was nothing she could do.

    Before I could say it, another person came into the door.

    This is Lin Tianai, the second daughter of the Lin family.

    As a matter of fact, Gu lightly had already expected that Lin Tianai would come.

    Because the people of the Lin family will not put all their hopes on themselves.

    As soon as Lin Tianai came in, he was stunned to see the scene in front of him.

    Subconsciously, she looks at Gu qingran and doesn''t speak, but her eyes are asking Gu qingran: what''s going on? How did dad get on his knees?

    Gu gently shook her head helplessly.

    Seeing Lin Tianai, Lin''s mother immediately changed a kind smile and wanted to follow her

    His eldest daughter eased the relationship and went to her arm and began to hiss and ask, "my God, how are you doing recently? Are you used to living out alone? The room at home is always reserved for you. You can go home at any time. We miss you very much when you are not at home. You say, when on earth will you go home? Yes, my mother said something wrong before, but my mother also cares about you. Besides, isn''t your brother''s stuff also yours? It''s not too much for us to want anything from the man, is it That''s a good point.

    Can her unborn child be returned to her?

    If it didn''t happen before, Lin Tianai would still devote all her life to the Lin family, but it''s not what it used to be. Now she''s gone completely

    I can see through the whole Lin family.

    You want her to continue to be a fool?

    No way!

    The next moment, Lin Tianai coldly pulled back his hand, tone is also extremely alienated: "Mrs. Lin, I''m sorry, I think we have made it very clear before, I completely separated from the family relationship with the Lin family."

    "You..." mother Lin was very surprised that Lin Tianai, who had been tamed by herself and obeyed herself unconditionally, was so angry that she almost vomited blood and her hands were shaking that she almost slapped her in the face. But thinking of her son''s situation, she had to resist the impulse and continue to squeeze out a very flattering smile, "Tianai, What are you going to be mad at mom forIs it time? Mom is wrong, isn''t she. But now there''s something I really need your help at home. There''s no reason why you don''t help me. "

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tianai''s attitude is always very casual. It seems that the Lin family''s affairs have nothing to do with her.

    But Gu can see that she is just pretending.

    From the moment she saw father Lin kneeling on the ground, she was already soft hearted.

    Lin''s mother subconsciously turns her head and stares at Lin''s father, who kneels on the ground like a loser.

    Lin''s father immediately moved his knee to Lin Tianai, still crying in tears

    V: "Tianai, your brother hit someone with drunk driving. Now the other party wants 500000 yuan. If you don''t pay for it, your brother will be killed. Maybe even jail. You can''t see your brother''s future ruined. This time, you two sisters, help your brother... "

    Smell speech, Lin Tianai completely understand.

    Lin Tianle is in trouble again.

    And then they want to wipe their ass for Lin Tianle?

    Oh, why.

    Their daughter is not human?

    Lin Tian''ai, who had some compassion, was very frustrated in an instant. She stepped back coldly and glanced at her father, who was kneeling on the ground and her mother, who was very humble. She felt very strange.

    Actually, I''m very familiar with it.

    Every time, when Lin Mu wanted to use herself, she would use all kinds of good words to brainwash her.

    And father Lin will always play a pitiful and compassionate role.

    Before Lin Tianai didn''t notice, it was because she was so poisoned that she was brainwashed by Lin''s mother. Now when I wake up, I suddenly realize that this family is very deformed.

    It seems that she has never enjoyed the real affection.

    Lin Tianai''s tone became very hard and cold: "Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, why? If you have time to ask us for money, you might as well go to other people to borrow it. Isn''t Tianle a good friend? If something happens to him now, his good friends will surely help him and won''t leave him behind. Gu and I are two. We are not stable now. We both have our own lives. We really don''t have much spare money. Let''s not talk about big money. Even 500 yuan is a problem for us to take out. "

 Chapter 231

    Don''t blame me for fighting back

    "You don''t have money, but your men do!" Lin''s mother saw that Lin Tianai couldn''t get any oil and salt, so she changed her face directly, and then returned to a ferocious look of coercion, "for them, not to mention one million, even ten million is just passing away. You call them right now and let them get the money. Also, don''t say it''s our Lin family who wants money. "

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at Lin''s mother''s attitude, Lin Tianai and Gu qingran both smile together.

    That''s funny.

    Ask daughter to want money, return a pair of such blatant attitude.

    Lin Tianle looked at the mobile phone, suddenly changed his face, quickly approached Lin''s mother and said something. Immediately, Lin''s mother almost fainted.

    Not long later, a group of fierce men appeared outside the house.

    They are clamoring to take Lin Tianle away.

    Lin Tianle shivers and hides behind his mother, who is also afraid. But thinking that his son will be taken away by them and tortured, he insists on telling them

    "What do you want to do? Don''t hurt my son! Or you won''t get a dime. "

    The leader showed a row of yellow teeth smile: "then your son hit my son? That''s how it goes? " Then, he raised his hand to the people behind him and motioned them to take them away.

    Lin Tianle grabs Lin Mu''s clothes.

    Lin''s mother protects her son, scolding and crying as she follows the man who comes near them.

    Suddenly, she pointed to Lin Tianai and Gu Qingwen: "brother Wei, you see, these are my two daughters. They are very rich. Look at the news

    Have you passed? The adopted daughter of Gu family has a relationship with Bo shaoting, the president of LK. She will give you money. And this is my other daughter, Lin Tianai, who has also been with Bo shaoting''s younger brother Bo shaocong. If you look for them, don''t say half a million, they can take out five million. "

    Weige turns his head slowly, squints his eyes the size of a bean, and looks at Lin Tianai and Gu gently from head to foot.

    Now Gu Qingman''s street is full of scandals. It''s hard not to be famous. Moreover, as we all know before, her relationship with Bo shaoting was recognized immediately.

    As for the one named Lin Tianai beside Gu Qingqing

    Although she never knew that she had been with Bo shaocong, she looks pretty. You can consider taking her to a nightclub.

    All of a sudden, wigo turned his attention to the two women.

    Lin''s mother took this opportunity to take Lin Tianle away.

    Lin Fu then quietly got up and left.

    All that was left in the room was a group of strong men, Gu qingran and Lin Tianai.

    They are not afraid, but even now they are afraid and beg for mercy

    Not even at all. These people who want money know that they are not good people.

    "Are you Mr. Bo''s ex girlfriend Gu Qingqing?" Weige asks Gu Qingwen first.

    At this moment, Gu lightly more disgusted that he had any relationship with Bo shaoting. If there had been no advertisement and no publicity, would she not be in such a predicament now?

    She didn''t want to admit it at all, but it was not her turn to deny it.

    She kept silent and glared at the strong man in front of her

    Be vigilant.

    "Do you have any money for me?" Asked wigo, word by word.

    "No. Besides, my surname is Gu, and their surname is Lin Gu lightly directly get rid of the relationship with the Lin family.

    Whether the Lin family is alive or dead, she really doesn''t think it matters at all.

    "So you''re not going to save your brother Lin Tianle?"

    "Not my brother." Gu gently continued to return with a very firm tone.

    Heart added: if you can, she really want to empty the whole body

    Part of the blood belongs to the Lin family.

    In this way, she can completely have no blood relationship with the Lin family.

    Just now, although Lin Tianai showed an indifferent attitude in front of the Lin family, in fact, she still didn''t want Lin Tianle to have an accident. Although she was afraid of these people in front of her, she still took a small step forward and wanted to discuss with them, "you guys, you are just for money. Can we discuss the price? If it''s reasonable, I can pay you by instalments. Please don''t hurt Tianle. "

    As soon as her words came out, people on the scene turned their attention to Lin Tianai.Weige laughed sarcastically: "do you think the vegetable market buys vegetables? Can you bargain? Let me tell you, my son is nearly paralyzed now. Your good brother, Lin Tianle, is still drunk driving. If I call the police, I will sue your brother for a crime of intentional wounding and drunk driving. How long will it take to go to jail? I''ve heard that, generally, people who go into prison will become very abnormal after they come out. If you''re really thinking about your brother, go and save him now. "

    "But I don''t have that much money." 500000 is an astronomical number for her ordinary life.

    "Five million, not many for the Bo family." These two women are now a golden mountain for Weige. Ask them

    It''s too little to ask for half a million yuan. It''s directly adjusted to five million yuan.

    Smell speech, Lin Tianai suddenly surprised almost dropped chin.

    Why didn''t he rob?

    Gu qingran had expected that the lion would open his mouth like this, so his attitude was consistent: "if you don''t leave my house now, I''ll call the police immediately. At that time, I will sue you for blackmail and trespassing. I think it''s not light, is it

    "How dare you threaten us?" Weige didn''t expect that Gu''s attitude would be so hard.

    "I''m not threatening you. I''m just saying a fact." Gu''s cold smile is strong.

    She seems to be completely afraid of the appearance, let wigo and his men are shocked.

    Gu gently pulled out his mobile phone in front of them, pressed the alarm number and said, "if you don''t go, don''t blame me for really fighting back."

    "Do you really think I dare not move you?" Weige had never been threatened by a woman. He was so angry that he raised his hand to beat them. Lin Tianai''s knees softened and nearly fell.

    Gu gently but calmly blinked his eyes: "you can do it to me, but I think you should know what the relationship between Bo shaoting and me used to be. Although it''s nothing now, anyway, I had a good time with him. If he knew and bullied his girl, would he do it to you?"

    This threat really scared them.

    One of his men went up to wigo and said something in his ear.

    Then brother Wei frowned and thought for a while: "OK, I''ll give you a week. If you can''t get five million, don''t blame me for being rude to your brother."

    With that, he turned around and left.

 Chapter 232

    Need the support of family

    The house has just been turned over by Lin Tianle. Now it''s in a mess.

    After the group of Weige left, Gu gently began to pick up the pieces.

    Lin Tianai was still living in the same place for a long time before she came back to her senses. She helped her clean up together. She thought of something and asked, "what are you going to do?"

    "I''m too busy for myself now. What else do you think I can do? What''s more, the Lin family has nothing to do with me. Why should I help them make compensation? " Gu gently indifferent way, turn to think,

    She quickly raised her head and looked at Lin Tianai, "what, are you really going to help them?"

    Lin Tianai shook his head subconsciously: "no, I don''t want to help. Just because they have treated me like before, I should be cruel. But I think I can''t bear it. In fact, dad is just a coward and dare not disobey his mother. His heart is not completely broken. "

    She is in a mess now. She really doesn''t know whether she should help the Lin family through this difficulty or not, and who to turn to for help.

    Bo shaocong?

    But she didn''t want to see him at all.

    Moreover, since her smooth abortion, Bo shaocong has completely faded out of her world.

    Where can I find him?

    Although Lin Tianai didn''t reveal her thoughts, Gu qingran already guessed what she was thinking: "you don''t want to find Bo shaocong again, do you? be not afraid of? Want to do the same thing? "

    It''s not that Gu lightly wants to mention the bad things in the past, it''s just that if

    If you don''t need to remind Lin Tianai with more words, she will go to Bo shaocong foolishly to ask him to help the Lin family through the difficulties.

    Gu''s words, though harsh, also remind her of the bad experience of rest before.

    But she also knew that Gu said these words for her own good.

    So, she doesn''t blame her.

    "Then we really watch Tianle go to jail? I''m afraid they won''t let it go. There will be something waiting for us. " Without money for Lin Mu, how could she count on it. I''m sure I''ll come to both of them again

    I''m in trouble.

    Gu Qingnian had already guessed this, but she didn''t pay any attention to it: "I know dear Mrs. Lin will not give up, but as long as we keep an attitude, they can''t do anything to us."

    "It is." Lin Tianai suddenly felt that Gu qingran seemed stronger than he had imagined.

    How desperate is she for her family to completely stand by?

    However, she is not a heartless person.

    Think about it, the Lin family has just been using them, now she looks on coldly, it''s normal.

    But

    It seems that I still want to try my best to help my only brother.

    She didn''t show her mind to Gu, and then she changed the topic: "how are you doing with your business?"

    Lin Tianai refers to the plagiarism suspected at the bidding meeting. Gu can hear it.

    When she thought about it, she fell into a bottomless dilemma.

    Now there is a lot of abuse on the Internet, and she saw it last night.

    All the evidence points to her plagiarism. Even if it is her negligence that leads to the exposure of design drawings and models, who would believe that a leading designer in Paris is plagiarizing a little-known designer?

    Even she didn''t believe it.

    Gu gently fell into silence, because she didn''t know how to say it.

    Lin Tianai believes in her: "I know you will not do that. There must be some misunderstanding or someone trying to frame you. You must go deep into it. Maybe there will be other clues

    Smell speech, Gu lightly in the heart some long time no see of move, slightly stunned of saw one eye Lin Tianai.

    Another said it''s good to believe in yourself.

    Lin Tianai was embarrassed by her eyes and said awkwardly, "what are you doing looking at me like this? Do I believe you are wrong? Anyway, I''ll stand on your side. If you need any help, I''ll try my best to open my mouth. If I can help you, I''ll do my best. "

    She showed her attitude.

    With her words, Gu lightly felt that he was not so lost.

    Perhaps, they really need the support of family?They cleaned up all morning, and the decoration of the house was almost restored.

    Gu Qingwen''s adoptive mother, Yu Zhen, called her and asked her to review her home.

    Yu Zhen was discharged from the hospital some time ago, but it was the time to prepare for the design, so Gu Qingwen never had time to go back to visit her adoptive mother.

    No matter what happened in the past, they have supported themselves for more than 20 years after all. Gu Qingwen didn''t give up. After hanging up the phone, he started to take care of his family.

    Lin Tianai also heard that Gu qingran had just answered the phone. She was still envious in her heart. Her eyes were dim and she said, "do you finally know why I was envious of you? You see, no matter what you have experienced, there is still a family behind you, and your adoptive parents will always have a place for you. But I have nothing but self deception. "

    Gu lightly some surprised, Lin Tianai suddenly said these words.

    I''m sorry to hear that.

    He wanted to say something, but before he could say a word, he was interrupted by Lin Tianai: "OK, I''ll go first. Call me if you have something. I can help you. I''ll try my best to help you."

    "Yes, thank you." Gu quietly watched Lin Tianai leave. He sat on the sofa for a long time and thought about some things before he set out to take care of his family.

    Now Yu Zhen''s body is no better than before. She needs a wheelchair after walking a few steps. She is very breathless after saying a few words. She has a lot of white hair on her head. She looks like she has gone through a lot of vicissitudes.

    When she saw Gu lightly coming back, she was very happy and grasped her hand firmly, as if she was afraid that she would leave soon.

    Gu gently knew that his adoptive mother was worried about him, so he didn''t move: "Mom, are you better recently?"

    "It wasn''t good, but it''s good to see you now." Yu Zhen''s tearful eyes whirled, "gently, mom was not good before, too old-fashioned. Now that I''ve figured out with your father, why don''t you move home later? What do you want to do? Even if you want to take care of our family, we will give it to you. As long as you are happy, as long as you are willing to stay with us When people get old, they long for their children to accompany them. So does Yu Zhen.

    After a serious illness, she suddenly really figured out a lot of things.

    Yes, children and grandchildren have their own happiness.

    How did he obstruct Gu Yicheng and Gu gently in order to have some worldly eyes?

    In fact, if they were really together, it would be a wonderful thing.

    At least my daughter and son can always be with them.

 Chapter 233

    It gave her another fatal blow

    If she and her old companion had not insisted on separating them at the beginning, now their children would probably have made soy sauce.

    The more she thought about it, the more she regretted what she had done.

    Although the adoptive mother did not pick out clearly, but Gu gently is to hear the meaning of this.

    He hoped that he and Gu Yicheng would be together again. As parents, they would agree.

    She would be very excited if she said that a long time ago.

    But now, even a little bit of feeling is gone.

    After the original did not love a person, is so indifferent.

    Gu lightly subconsciously plans to return to foster mother, I will always be your daughter.

    But before a word could be said, the adoptive mother blocked what she wanted to say: "gently, I sincerely hope you can give me a chance. You just have a try, OK? To bear without you, it''s really like without three souls. You don''t see that he looks like nothing happened now, but in fact, he is pretending. He is often in a daze by himself. You two used to be there

    It''s OK to love each other now. Besides, we won''t stop you any more. You can also love each other generously. " Yu Zhen''s eyes are full of desire and expectation. She holds Gu Qingwen''s hand tightly. Seeing that she has been silent, she is more worried, "OK? You promise mom? I don''t have much time. I just want to see you two together. Only in this way can I die at ease. "

    Gu gently listen to the body and mind is very uncomfortable, embarrassed pursed his lips: "Mom, brother will always be my brother, you will always be my mom, dad has always been my dad, we are always a family."

    The implication is that her relationship with Gu Yicheng is brother and sister, and there will be no change in her life.

    Yu Zhen also heard the meaning: "so gently you just won''t forgive mom, won''t give a chance? So what do you have to do to give him a chance? Do you want mom to kneel down and beg you? "

    "Mom, I really don''t mean that." Gu lightly some regret came back today, "I now have my own life, a lot of things, not to say back can go back."

    "If you can''t go back to the past, do it again. As long as you are willing to give a chance, he will be very good to you from now on. If he is not good to you, I will not let him go. Your heart is clear, parents have always been toward you, in this family, you will always be in our first Yu Zhen almost used up all the words she could guarantee to coax Gu gently.

    Gu qingran is very moved and very clear in his heart. Now all the words of his adoptive mother are not joking with him, let alone trying to coax her to look back at Yi Cheng''s side. From childhood to adulthood, they are really very good to themselves. Many times, Gu Yi Cheng does not have them. This couple really gave her the best childhood.

    Gu Yicheng took care of her from childhood, but he would help her when someone bullied her. She was late for school and didn''t have breakfast, so he would prepare an extra breakfast for her.

    No matter it is a small matter or a big matter, Gu Yicheng is considerate for her.

    Not to mention the things he did, he took care of her gently, which can be said to be love

    There is more protection.

    Perhaps, it is also because he has been protecting her since childhood, so she mistakenly thinks that is love, so she has been foolishly fond of Gu Yicheng. If Guan Xiaojing did not appear, she and Gu Yicheng would marry and have children regardless of the worldly view. Perhaps the imagination is always very good, but the reality often gives her a slap in the face. She will never forget that Guan Xiaojing, with a happy smile on her face, came to her with Gu Yicheng''s arm and said to her, "are you just gentle? I often hear about you. I''m your future sister-in-law, and I''ve got a baby in my stomach. " Originally, she thought that scene would become her shadow for a lifetime, but fortunately, later because Bo shaoting forgot. It''s just that the man gave her another fatal blow.

    She suddenly remembered the words Ye Tianqing said not long ago.

    She said: a lot of times, I feel that my life with him is stolen, so I treat every day we are together as the last day.

    At that time, she did not answer Ye Tianqing. In fact, when she was with Bo shaoting, it was the same.

    Knowing that there won''t be any future, there won''t be any results, but still moths to the fire.

    So now this ending, she needs to bear.

    I don''t blame anyone any more. I can only blame myself for being too naive.

    Gu gently smiles and shakes his head, looking at Yu Zhen sincerely: "Mom, thank you and Dad, and my brother has been taking care of me. I was thrown into the garbage can by my parents when I was born, but fortunately, I met Gu family and was picked up by you, and I was spoiled like a little princess. I''m sorry for you. If I hadn''t been self willed at the beginning, Guan Xiaojing would not have miscarried and you would have grandchildren soon. "Although Guan Xiaojing finally fell down and miscarried, the biggest fault is not her, but she also has a fault. If she didn''t show up at the charity party that day, how could it happen?

    I think that Guan Xiaojing''s child, who is nearly five months old, is also their caretaker

    Flesh and blood, Yu Zhen suddenly a burst of dejected, but immediately, she was relieved, "it''s all doomed, that child and Xiaojing have no fate with our family, how can I blame you. Gently, don''t blame your mother for being harsh on you. I haven''t figured it out yet. Now... "

    "Mom, I thank you for being too late. I really never blame you." Being picked up and adopted by them is a kind of predestination, and being able to become a family with them is even more predestined.

    For a moment, Yu Zhen didn''t know what to say.

    They sat on the sofa silent for a long time.

    As soon as Yu Zhen thinks about it, Gu Qingwen is estranged from them now, and her heart is broken

    Love is incomparably uncomfortable, the more you think about it, the more tears you will feel.

    Gu gently can feel Yu Zhen in tears, want to say something to comfort, but words to the mouth, she found that they seem to say a word.

    Suddenly, a familiar sound of footsteps came towards them.

    Gu lightly also heard the movement, subconsciously turned his eyes to see that it was Gu Yicheng who came back.

    He seems to be a little more haggard than before, probably because he is preparing for the bidding meeting.

    Gu qingran didn''t think much about anything else. Although he didn''t want to see him, no matter what, he still protected her from childhood, and he was his brother in name. At this moment, he nodded to him faintly, which was a greeting.

 Chapter 234

    Gu Yicheng is very persistent

    When Yu Zhen saw Gu Yicheng, she quickly released Gu''s hand, and then stood up: "is Yi Cheng back? You talk first. I''ll see what''s prepared in the kitchen today. I''ll cook some dishes that I like to eat. You can chat slowly and have a good chat. "

    As she spoke, she winked at Gu Yicheng.

    Gu Yicheng naturally understood that his mother was creating opportunities for himself.

    But now he has nothing in his heart.

    Because he knows very well that Gu Qingwen''s heart is no longer with him

    .

    No matter how much she did, she would not be moved.

    After seeing Yu Zhen walk into the kitchen, Gu Yicheng sits down on the opposite side of Gu gently.

    The atmosphere suddenly became misty and awkward.

    "Going home to see mom?" Gu Yicheng didn''t feel the atmosphere was wrong. He asked as if nothing had happened.

    Gu Qingnian is not so impolite, so he puts his head on his head and says, "yes, I haven''t come back for a long time since my mother left hospital. I''ll come back to see her when I''m free today. Brother, I worked hard for you

    I have to take care of my mother and go back to work. "

    "I''m a man." Gu Yicheng''s tone suddenly became dignified, and even his eyes deepened.

    Gu couldn''t see through what Gu Yicheng was thinking, so he simply turned around and stopped looking at him.

    Gu Yicheng is always staring at her: "still staying in SS?"

    "I don''t know yet." This time, Gu lightly is not perfunctory, she is really not clear what to do next. Who can say for sure, maybe tomorrow she will be forced to admit plagiarism or expose the model, and then be permanently banned and quit the clothing industry.

    The nurse brought them scented tea.

    Gu Yicheng took the lead in picking up a teacup and sipped it slowly: "come on, I''ll protect you. Even if you pour dirty water on the outside, I''ll carry it for you."

    This is really touching.

    If this is replaced by the previous Gu gently, certainly moved to tears.

    But now, she is not herself in the past.

    It seems that even if Gu Yicheng said anything, she didn''t feel it at all.

    Is it cold-blooded?

    Maybe it is.

    "No, I''m sure I can handle my own business." Gu''s attitude is also firm.

    "How can you handle it by yourself? Who can help you? Bo shaoting or Lu Yanchen? Gently, I have already told you that Bo Xi shaoting once had a relationship with Jinglin. Even if Jinglin was not with him for five years, he would not easily forget it. You see, is what I said effective now? Besides, do you think Lu Yanchen is really a good man? You are too young and too simple In shopping malls, Gu Yicheng, who has been used to the ups and downs for a long time, can see through Lu Yanchen''s emphasis on Gu Qingwen at a glance. In fact, there is a purpose in it. As for the purpose, he said

    I don''t know yet. However, he believes that only Gu lightly always stay at his side, is the safest.

    Plus now no one will stop them together, Gu Yicheng wants to get her more.

    At the moment, the eyes are full of possessiveness.

    Gu lightly sees unintentionally, immediately produced a kind of fear to him.

    Gu Yicheng took back the terrible look: "as long as you believe me, I will make you happy all your life. Are you... Willing to believe me? "

    He asked word by word.

    For a moment, Gu felt as if he had gone back to the past.

    At that time, Gu Yicheng also made such a promise to himself.

    He pressed her shoulder, his eyes were sincere, and he slowly assured her, "gently, give me a little time, I will make you the happiest person in the world, wait for me, OK?"

    At the time, she believed it.

    Have been waiting, have been waiting, think waiting will be the happiness you want.

    But what happened?

    What kind of result did Gu Yicheng give her?

    She didn''t want to think about the past, let alone repeat it.

    So, he simply refused: "brother, you know that we can''t go back to the past. What''s more, now I have in my heart, you know very well that there is no you. Maybe, in fact, I never like you, just mistakenly regard dependence as love, I''m sorry, I haven''t told you clearly, but you haven''t lost anything, have you? We are all adults, and we are still a family. Now we are, and we will be. "She doesn''t want to say too much. After all, her adoptive mother is still in the kitchen. If this happens, Yu Zhen will know how sad she is.

    Gu gently too eager for family, so, really do not want to lose any relatives.

    In fact, she did not hate Gu Yicheng as much as she did at the beginning. If he was willing to be his brother and sister for the rest of his life, she would cooperate with him.

    But, she thinks so, Gu Yicheng has never planned to be a brother and sister with her.

    Hearing Gu lightly refuse himself so heartlessly, his tone suddenly becomes very sharp: "so, are you still waiting for Bo shaoting to change his mind? You know it''s impossible. He''s on good terms with Jinglin now. Do you think he''ll put his mind on you? If he really cares about you,

    Then why did you let Jinglin go up and kick you out of LK? Is it because Jinglin is excellent? If it''s me, I will protect you without hesitation. Even if I destroy everything, I only want you alone. " Gu Yicheng''s obsession has gone deep into his blood.

    Gu gently found that it was impossible to communicate with Gu Yicheng.

    Whatever he thinks, it''s none of his business.

    Just stop talking.

    For a long time, they were both silent.

    When Yu Zhen came out of the kitchen, she saw Gu Yicheng and Gu qingran sitting on their own, without looking at each other.

    It''s like a stranger. Her heart, suddenly very sour: "to bear, you are not bullying gently?"

    "Me?" Gu Yicheng pointed to himself and glanced at Gu gently.

    "Mom, no, I''m fine with my brother. We didn''t fight." At this moment, Gu gently suddenly feel like back to childhood.

    Every time she was not happy and did not speak, her parents thought that Gu Yicheng had bullied him, so they went to educate him not to bully him.

    Every time, Gu Yicheng was wronged.

    Gu lightly also knows very well that Gu Yicheng has never bullied himself.

    But every time his parents taught him, he would bear it silently and promise them obediently: "I will be better to my sister."

    Now, Gu''s as like as two peas are just like his childhood.

    Gu gently some laugh and cry, embarrassment also seems to dissipate a lot.

    Yu Zhen didn''t believe that they had just said anything. She wanted to have a try, but she realized that she didn''t want to talk, so she had to hold back her words

    In the stomach.

 Chapter 235

    Bad luck

    After Gu Bohong came back, the nanny began to bring the dishes into the dining room and began to eat.

    This dinner, in fact, was quite harmonious.

    From time to time, Gu Yicheng gently sandwiched vegetables for Gu. Although Gu was a little repellent, because her adoptive parents were there, she had to eat them.

    After dinner, she was ready to leave.

    Yu Zhen wants Gu Yicheng to send her back.

    She didn''t want to get too close to Gu Yicheng: "no, I can take a taxi myself."

    Yu Zhen was not happy in an instant: "gently, do you still see the outside world? We are a family. If you really want to be so outspoken, I''m in a bad mood. "

    It''s like you can''t say no.

    Gu gently also had to nod, turn to say a word with Gu Yicheng

    "Please give me a ride."

    On the way back, Gu Yicheng drove himself.

    Gu gently sat in the passenger seat, looking at the scenery outside his window.

    The small space in the car is full of embarrassment.

    This kind of feeling is really hard.

    But I think it''s not too far from my apartment, so I have to bear it.

    -

    meanwhile.

    Lin Tianai, who lives in his rented house, has just received a phone call from his mother.

    Lin''s mother cried to her all the time, and her father begged her.

    Said: "Gu lightly has no humanity, but you have. You really can''t help your brother. If you even plan to stand by, your brother will be finished. Thousands of mistakes are mother''s fault, but Tianle is innocent. In fact, after going home, I also want to understand that I love heaven too much

    Happy, will let him become now not afraid to make trouble. As long as you help us this time, I promise I won''t disturb you again in the future, and I will educate Tianle well. "

    Lin''s father also directly asked her to come.

    Lin Tianai couldn''t bear it, so he said, "I''ll try my best to find a way."

    After hanging up, she held her cell phone for a long time.

    Can you believe Lin Mu''s words?

    Who can I ask for help?

    Thinking about it, it seems that only that person can help himself.

    She tangled, heart a horizontal, trying to dial the number.

    Wait for about half a minute, there just picked up, lazy evil voice into her ear: "how, want to talk to me about old love?"

    There''s something in it, and it''s ironic.

    Lin Tianai was very upset and immediately wanted to cut it off. However, thinking of the current situation of the Lin family, she could only bear it

    He came down and asked calmly, "where are you?"

    "Where is it? Where is it? " In the second half of the sentence, Bo shaocong seems to be asking people around him.

    Suddenly a beautiful female voice came from the microphone: "W club."

    "Oh, did you hear that?" Bo shaocong slowly returns to the person in his mobile phone.

    Smell speech, Lin Tianai heart suddenly a tight.

    W Club, she knows where it is.

    On the surface, it''s a place where rich boys play racing, but it''s a place where models and stars play with handsome guys. It''s already well known.

    Although he had known for a long time that after Bo shaocong separated from himself, there was no lack of women around him, when he heard that there were other people around him, he was still heartbroken.

    Once upon a time, when Bo shaocong was in bed, what he said to her echoed in her ears like a magic spell.

    He said: "Lin Tianai, you''re just a plaything for me. When I''m happy, I''ll help you achieve what you want."

    Yes, he was just a plaything from the beginning to the end.

    When he is happy, he will look for her. When he is unhappy, he can''t even answer a phone call.

    At the beginning, she wanted to steal everything Gu lightly had, and she thought she had a secret love for Bo shaoting.

    But at first, she really liked Bo shaoting. That man is the standard diamond Wang Laowu. It''s estimated that a normal woman would like him. But since I met Bo shaocong, she didn''t realize it. In fact, her heart began to turn to him slowly. She knows that, tooIn fact, Bo shaocong and Bo shaoting are on the same front. He wanted to blow Gu lightly out of LK, so he always instructed her to enter the design department to discredit Gu lightly. At that time, she was really jealous of Gu lightly, and the Lin family also gave her pressure, so he followed Bo shaocong''s idea and went into LK to deal with Gu lightly.

    Bo shaocong carelessly finish that sentence, then directly hang up the phone, don''t give Lin Tianai a chance to speak.

    Is she really going to the w club to find him?

    But she didn''t know who she was.

    Bo shaocong''s former bed companion?

    If you say that, it''ll kill everyone.

    However, in the Lin family''s situation, even though he knew that it would be embarrassing to go there, he had to go there first.

    Before departure, Lin Tianai deliberately dressed up and wore a dress that Bo shaocong said he liked very much.

    W A doorman stood guard outside the gate of the club.

    After Lin Tianai got out of the car, the doorman stopped her: "who are you?"

    "Bo, Bo San, don''t let me come." Lin Tianai tries to tell Bo shaocong to let them go.

    When he heard that Bo shaocong was calling, he changed his attitude and took her in to find Bo shaocong.

    The car racing in the club is booming and deafening. In fact, Lin Tianai didn''t like the atmosphere at all, but he had to endure it one by one.

    Now, she just wants to see Bo shaocong.

    Finally, the doorman took her and found Bo shaocong.

    Looking around, Lin Tianai saw five or six beautiful women with blonde hair, blue eyes and excellent figure in bikini around Bo shaocong who was wearing a long red windbreaker.

    He was sitting in the car, wearing sunglasses, very evil.

    In a flash, Lin Tianai looked a little silly.

    Once upon a time, she had him for a while, and at that time, he and she slept in the same bed every day. But in fact, she always knew that he was surrounded by a lot of beautiful women, but at that time, every time a woman gave him a gift

    When he calls, he will let himself answer or hang up.

    All the past, really almost let her mistakenly think, Bo shaocong really like himself.

    If he didn''t force her to have a miscarriage later, she still thought that he would marry her.

    But it''s just that she thinks too much.

    Lin Tianai always thought that she would be the winner, but she didn''t know that she was the one who lost the most.

    Bo shaocong didn''t find her, but Lin Tianai walked up carefully.

    But before he got close to Bo shaocong, he was stopped by the women around him. Everyone''s eyes were full of hatred: "who are you? What are you doing here? "

    "I don''t want to touch the porcelain and let Bo San Shao pity her. I want to arouse Bo San Shao''s idea, right?"

    "Ha ha, I think she read too many romance novels."

    "Go away. This is not the place you can come to."

    "It''s bad luck to see her look shabby."

 Chapter 236

    Torture her well

    The public began to abuse Lin Tianai.

    If the change in the past, Lin Tianai will be haunted for a long time, and even directly turned away in anger.

    But today is different.

    She lost everything and had to endure it.

    She was very respectful to the beauties blocking in front of her and said carefully: "I''m sorry, I know that my appearance let you down, but I come here, I really have something to ask Bo San Shao for help, just on the phone, I''m sorry

    I told Bo San Shao. Please let me talk to Bo San Shao? "

    Her tone was extremely humble.

    One of the beauties, Sha Sha, thought about it and immediately remembered it. She looked at her from head to foot with an ironic look in her eyes: "are you the woman who just bothered me to kiss Bo San Shao? And face? Do you know what Bo San Shao told me? He doesn''t want you when he says you''re cheap, and you come to him. "

    "It''s invincible to be shameless."

    "Isn''t it? Get out of here, this is not the place you should be

    Lin Tianai was pushed out by them, but she still wanted to try to squeeze in the crowd

    Go out to find a chance to get close to Bo shaocong and take a step to talk, but there are more and more women coming. She is blocked up and has no way to go.

    I had to yell at Bo shaocong who was sitting in the car: "I know you can hear me. It''s OK how you want to play with me, but I have one thing I want to ask you for help. For the sake of being together, just listen to me. OK, I won''t disturb you for too long, just five minutes."

    She did not expect that she, who used to be able to send wechat to Bo shaocong anytime and anywhere, would now use this way to ask Bo shaocong to listen to her.

    Bo shaocong over there frowned slightly, but there was no movement.

    Sha Sha was very upset. She raised her hand and slapped Lin Tianai in the face: "is Bo San Shao what you want to see? Who do you think you are? "

    Lin Tianai''s face was deflected in an instant. Sha Sha''s slap almost exhausted her whole body strength. Now Lin Tianai''s mouth is oozing with blood, slowly flowing out, which is very embarrassed.

    It hurts. It hurts.

    Lin Tianai has never been beaten in her life except for one or two slaps from her mother.

    At this moment, she felt the unprecedented humiliation and wanted to fight back, but she could only press to the bottom of her heart silently. She lowered her head and continued to beg to beat her. Sasha: "since you are familiar with Bo San Shao, please tell him that I have something to find him, please."

    "Ha ha, that''s funny. Do you think I''ll help you? Are you kidding Sasha knows that Bo shaocong had a lover with him for a long time before. Although he dumped him later and forced him to miscarry, she was lost for a long time.

    Bo shaocong hasn''t been in the land of fireworks for a long time. It was today that he suddenly appeared.

    This surprised Sha Sha, who has been secretly in love with Bo shaocong for a long time, so she quickly took this opportunity to get close to Bo shaocong, hoping to get his favor.

    Maybe it was God''s blessing that Bo shaocong really looked her in the eye today and even gave her a kiss. But suddenly a call disturbed his interest.

    After he answered the phone, he seemed to be in a good mood.

    At that time, Sha Sha thought Bo shaocong was in the mood to continue to do it, so she went to please him.

    But unexpectedly, he pushed her away directly.

    Sasha was immediately confused.

    It seems that I am in a good mood, but how can I

    Then Bo shaocong asked people to help her up, and told her something in person.

    She completely reflected that the person who had just called him was the lover who had been with him for some time.

    To her surprise, she could see that Bo shaocong was in a good mood when he learned that his lover was coming to him, but she told him to torture her.

    What''s going on?

    Think about it, can not think of a reason.

    But he let himself torture him. How could she let him down?

    With this in mind, Sasa even more intensified force Lin Tianai: "you want to see thin three less is not no good, but I have a condition."

    Hearing that Bo shaocong could be seen, Lin Tianai''s eyes suddenly brightened: "you say." No matter what she is asked to do, as long as she can meet Bo shaocong and finish what she wants to say, she will do it."Take off your clothes, kneel down and let me take a video. In that case, I''ll let you see him. " Sasha''s extremely gloomy way, when speaking, with a smile in her eyes.

    Others think that Sha Sha''s suggestion is too much, but they all know that Sha Sha has been secretly in love with Bo shaocong for a long time. Now Bo shaocong''s former lover comes to her, and Bo shaocong also personally orders Sha Sha to bully this woman, which deserves her.

    Some people want to help Lin Tianai speak, but Bo shaocong is in the way, and he is jealous

    Envy Lin Tianai once with Bo shaocong, they simply choose to stand aside to watch the play.

    Lin Tianai''s face suddenly turned completely pale.

    How did she not expect that Sasha would be so cruel: "as a woman, why?"

    You can torture her, but can you do it another way?

    After taking the video, how can she go out to meet people in the future?

    Sasha''s high chest: "Oh, so I just don''t want to? Then I''m sorry, I can''t let you see thin three little. Drag her out. "

    She ordered the doorman to take Lin Tianai away.

    When the doorman got the instruction, he came forward one after another to grasp Lin Tianai''s shoulder.

    Lin Tianai struggled, but still couldn''t break free.

    Seeing that she was about to be thrown out, she was completely desperate: "Bo shaocong, are you really so cruel? We had a good time. If you don''t believe that the child belongs to you, it doesn''t matter. I don''t blame anyone. I only blame myself for being too stupid and naive, and I''m also interested. "

    At the same time, she tried her best to break free from the bondage of the doorman, and at the same time, she spoke loudly in the motionless Bo shaocong of the racing car. But Bo shaocong was not moved.

    It''s as if I didn''t hear her at all.

    So hard to finally see Bo shaocong, Lin Tianai said nothing will be easy to leave.

    He closed his eyes in despair and completely accepted his fate: "OK, I take off my clothes and I kneel down. Are you satisfied?"

    Smell speech, this moment even Sha Sha are surprised.

    I didn''t expect that in order to meet Bo shaocong, I would even do such a mean thing.

    Then, everyone picked up the mobile phone, turned on the camera and aimed at Lin Tianai.

    Sasha urged her: "hurry up, otherwise, later thin three less go you want to see all have no see."

    "Yes, don''t worry. We will make you beautiful. When the video is on the street, you will be angry. Don''t forget us."

 Chapter 237

    Is that your attitude?

    A bunch of women jeered at her.

    Lin Tianai''s heart has been completely numb.

    Hands a strength of shaking, slowly pull down the dress chain, revealing snow-white skin, poop, kneel in front of Sasha.

    At the moment, she is extremely humble.

    Even she hated herself.

    Also in the heart secretly swear, this is definitely the last time to find Bo shaocong, after, she will not meet him again.

    Including the Lin family, this is the last time she helped.

    Cold tears, slowly fall from the eyes.

    As if she had not suffered enough, she poured all the mineral water on her head.

    Lin Tianai''s hair is instantly wet, and drops of water trickle down on his body.

    I''m very embarrassed.

    Bursts of laughter and sarcasm came to her ears.

    By Sha Sha they photographed, don''t know how long, Shu of, a footstep don''t hurry don''t slow of walk.

    He directly smashed Sasha''s mobile phone to the ground and turned it into a pile of shabby parts.

    The men who brought them all knew Bo shaocong very well, and then they robbed other mobile phones that had just taken part in the shooting of Lin Tianai''s video, and they all hit the ground.

    Everyone was so surprised that they didn''t dare to speak again.

    Sha Sha looked at the smashed mobile phone parts everywhere: "Bo San Shao, what are you doing? It''s clear that you asked me to do that. Now I''m going back? Do you forget that she''s just a lover of the past

    While saying that, she carefully wanted to grab Bo shaocong''s hand.

    But he was swept back by Bo shaocong.

    Scared Shasha quickly back, eyes glared at Lin Tianai

    .

    In the heart but immediately understood a matter.

    This woman seems to be the sweetheart of thin three little.

    With a cold face, Bo shaocong takes off his windbreaker and directly covers Lin Tianai''s body. Then he half bends down, holds her up with both hands and walks out of the club.

    Left behind a group of Blonde Bikini Beauty looked at each other.

    Bo shaocong takes Lin Tianai to his private club.

    Then he threw her on the sofa and opened a bottle of wine.

    He doesn''t understand what''s the matter with him. He has no feeling for Lin Tianai, but when she is forced to take off her clothes and kneel down to take a video by the psychosis of Shasha, he is so angry that he itches. But at that time, he wanted to continue to observe how much Lin Tianai could endure.

    What shocked him was that the woman actually did it.

    Hehe, she couldn''t bear it at all before? Now is for what, just so humiliating want to see yourself?

    Bo shaocong couldn''t figure out what he thought all the time. He drank one cup after another.

    Lin Tianai is very cold. She shivers for a long time before she comes back to herself. She is in Bo shaocong''s private club now.

    This place, which she had been to before, was quite familiar with. She found Bo shaocong easily. When she saw him drinking alone, her heart hurt unconsciously. For a moment, I wanted to go and take away his wine glass.

    But she immediately realized her present identity, as if nothing

    I can''t do it, and I have no right to ask him not to hurt his body.

    Thinking of the purpose she wanted to see him, she continued to approach him carefully and said, "I really have something to look for you."

    "What? I want to say that the child is me and you? Want me to make it up to you? Lin Tianai, don''t be greedy. I gave you what I should have given you before. " Bo shaocong squints and sarcastically says that he doesn''t look at her and continues to pour the wine.

    "I know. The Lin family asked you for a lot of money long ago." Lin Tianai knows that he should not have any connection with him.

    In fact, her heart to him, also full of hate.

    She hated that he didn''t trust himself, that he was so cruel to destroy each other''s flesh and blood, and that he only played with her as a plaything from the beginning to the end.

    Although, during their time together, she did not see much sincerity.

    Bo shaocong bent his lips and shook his head.

    Lin Tianai can''t figure out his current attitude. But she didn''t care about anything else: "I want you to help me and the Lin family. And then we''ll have no more arrears. "She always thought that he owed her.

    But with these words, Bo shaocong suddenly burst out laughing, slowly turned his head, only covered with a red windbreaker looming over his gloomy body: "no more arrears? Lin Tianai, what do I owe you? When I was with you, I gave you everything you wanted. Even if you were apart, I gave you three million yuan to the Lin family. Do you think you are worth three million yuan? How dare you tell me what you owe me now? "

    This woman is greedy.

    Sick of a piece of filthy rubbish.

    "Yes, I''m not worth three million!" If it''s humiliating to be humiliated by a group of women at the club, it''s humiliating now.

    It turned out that from the beginning to the end, he didn''t feel that he owed anything to himself.

    In his heart, he must feel that he has picked up a big advantage, right?

    Lin Tianai also couldn''t help but smile and shake his head, his heart full of helplessness and despair, "Bo shaocong, to tell you the truth, whether you believe me or not, the child you forced me to leave before is really my own flesh and blood with you. But that child may not have any affinity with me or you

    Share it, will be so misunderstood by you, by your cruel don''t. Today, I really shouldn''t have come to you. I''ve long guessed that I would suffer a lot of humiliation if I came to you. But I did. After all, I deserve it. If I hadn''t provoked you, how could I be what I am today? "

    Her tone, with choking.

    Bo shaocong heard some bad taste, leaving no trace of the frownˇ° My brother needs a large amount of compensation for his drunken driving. If I don''t help him, he is likely to be killed or killed by gangsters

    Prison. They didn''t treat me well, but at least they gave birth to me. I want to help them for the last time. Bo shaocong, there is no one behind me except you. Only you can help me. " Finally, or pluck up the courage to say the words in my heart.

    In fact, it''s not particularly difficult, it''s just very humble.

    "So that''s why you came to me?" Bo shaocong''s hand, subconsciously squeezed the next glass, seems to be forced to bear something.

    Lin Tianai has another word to say. If they don''t owe each other, how can they meet.

    But when the words came to her mouth, she felt that there was no need to say so many sensational words between her and Bo shaocong.

    The next moment, she directly nodded and admitted: "yes."

    "Ha ha, Lin Tianai, you''re begging me. Is that your attitude?" Bo shaocong released his hand holding the wine glass, and immediately stretched out to pinch her small chin, raised her head fiercely, looked at her with disdainful eyes, and said, "don''t you like to seduce people very much? Why don''t I lend you the money and you go to the nightclub and pay me back? "

 Chapter 238

    Would you like to see me get married?

    Smell speech, Lin Tianai whole body as if fell into the ice cellar general Yin cold.

    Her pupils are full of disbelief, and with endless fear, "Bo shaocong, you can''t do this to me, I don''t want to go into the nightclub."

    "Then continue to be my lover?" Bo shaocong asked softly, squinting and thinking, then added, "but I really don''t need you now, you are too dirty."

    "You are the only man from the beginning to the end. You know that, don''t you?" Lin Tianai can bear other unpleasant words.

    But he said, she really can''t bear to be silent: "I admit, I had a secret love for Bo shaoting before, and I also thought about taking the place of Gu Qingwen. But later I met you, I don''t know what''s the matter with me, it''s just a deal with you, but I just can''t help to pay attention to your every move, want to care about you, want to stay with you. I''m pregnant. I had a plan. Those condoms. I stabbed them. I think, as long as we have children, I can stay with you for a long time! "

    At the moment, Lin Tianai wants to show his heart to Bo shaocong, hoping that he can believe his heart.

    But she didn''t know that if one person didn''t trust another completely

    Even if it''s from dark to dawn, it doesn''t help.

    Today''s Bo shaocong, all when Lin Tianai is to want to help the Lin family will say this.

    His expression, it seems obvious that he doesn''t believe Lin Tianai''s words: "I have a lot of money, but I would rather throw it into the sea than throw a cent on you."

    After finishing, Bo shaocong flicks the empty wine glass on the table with his index finger, and then turns to leave.

    When Lin Tianai saw that he seemed to leave, he hugged him from behind.

    The embrace of a long time no see, let them both of the body suddenly tremble.

    At the bottom of my heart, a trace of emotion is climbing up.

    But neither of them realized it.

    "Are you really not willing to help me? Just help me one last time, OK? OK or not? Shao Cong, I don''t blame you for killing our children. I really don''t blame you! " As long as she gets the money to save the Lin family, she will never see Bo shaocong again in her life.

    Let her lie one last time.

    Don''t blame him for killing their children?

    Ha ha, the child is a piece of meat in her stomach, she watched her flesh and blood run away, how can it not be strange?

    Bo shaocong''s heart was shaken for a moment: "seriously?"

    "Well, really, now I finally understand one thing. Our feelings don''t need to be tied up with a child. Can we start again? Even if I want to be a lover all my life, I will admit it. " Lin Tianai felt sick in his stomach when he said this.

    But on the surface, it looks sincere.

    Bo shaocong narrowed his eyes and thought, "OK, I''ll be my lover all my life

    You''re still willing to be my lover when I get married? "

    How could it be?

    Do you think I''m a fool? Lin Tianai''s heart is full of scorn, but his mouth continues to follow his will: "yes, no matter where you want to put me, as long as I can be with you, I will."

    Bo shaocong stared at her face for a long time, observing whether she was lying. Suddenly, he bent his lips and said two words: "very good."

    "Then..."

    "How much?" Bo shaocong encircles her waist, and her voice changes back to the gentleness she was with before.

    Then, push her to the sofa behind her, reach out and shake off the red windbreaker covering her.

    It''s as if we''ve never been apart.

    But when Bo shaocong didn''t find out, Lin Tianai''s eyes were full of holes.

    Tears loomed.

    The next day, Bo shaocong gave Lin Tianai a check for one million yuan. He also gave her freedom and didn''t trap him. He also asked the driver to take her back to Lin''s neighborhood.

    When the people of the Lin family saw Lin Tianai appear, it was like they saw a savior.

    Lin''s mother burst into tears and said, "God love, I knew you were the best and the best. You still have the family to support. Otherwise, what should we do! OK, ok... "

    While she was making polite remarks, she carefully checked the check to see if it was true or false.Although the big mouth of the Weige lion costs five million yuan, if he can get one million yuan, I believe Lin Tianle will not be pursued there any more.

    This is not the first time for Lin Tianai to see such a mother, but it has become commonplace, so she just gave them a faint smile, and then said to them in a very cautious tone: "now that the money has been given to you, from then on, I really have nothing to do with the Lin family."

    With that, she turned and was ready to leave.

    For the Lin family, who has lived for more than 20 years, are they reluctant to give up? It doesn''t seem to be at all.

    Some are just full of heartache.

    But, no matter what, it''s the past. From then on, she won''t step into the Lin family.

    But when Lin Mu saw that she was leaving, she was so anxious that she quickly came to her and stopped her: "God love, are you so cruel that you want to break away from us? We''re not sorry. What''s the matter with you? How can you do this! This money can be regarded as Tianle''s loan to you. When he has money, I will urge him to return it to you. You are the daughter of our family. You can''t break away from the relationship. Does it sound like that? "

    Gu lightly does not recognize them, even Lin Tianai plans to break away from them.

    If they were known by their relatives, they would think that what heinous things the Lin family had done would cause their daughters to leave.

    Lin Mu always wanted face.

    What''s more, Lin Tianai can now be regarded as the cash cow of his family.

    If you lose her, then who do you want the source of income from?

    Lin Tianai naturally knows that it''s fake for Lin''s mother to use her family affection to retain herself. In fact, she still wants to get benefits and money from her.

    She sighed very tired, "Mom, before going out of this door, you are still my mom, but wait, you are not. I''ll call you mom for the last time. Whatever you say is good. You gave birth to me. I can help you. I''ve really tried my best. As for the future, there is nothing I can do. I think I''ve done enough to have a clear conscience. Ask yourself, what did the Lin family give me? I didn''t go to college, so I went to work for Tianle. If Tianle is obedient and sensible, how is he? He took my hard money to the bar to buy people a drink, to massage, to pick up girls. As for me, I''m so poor that I can score two meals with a cup of instant noodles. I''m really tired. I don''t want to pay any more. Also, I think it''s necessary for me to advise you that it''s OK for you to help Tianle, but just enough. Are you sure you can protect him for a lifetime if you protect him now? "

    This words, immediately let Lin Mu''s facial expression ugliness.

 Chapter 239

    Only by leaving can we get rid of him

    Lin Tianai is happy to see that Lin Tianai is criticizing himself when he opens and closes his mouth. He is not happy immediately: "elder sister, how do you speak? I''m your brother. If you don''t protect me, if you don''t protect me at home, who will protect me. Why am I not sensible? I take your money to buy people a drink and a massage because I need to socialize. Don''t you want your brother to make me a little better? "

    "Hehe, promising?" Lin Tianai seemed to hear a very funny joke and said with a smile, "Tianle, what do you think you can do to make us proud?"

    "You If Lin Tianai didn''t come back with the check today and save himself, he would never let her go.

    Lin Tianai took back his disdainful eyes and turned to look at his mother: "I won''t say anything else. After all, it''s your son. After all, you don''t like to hear it, do you. Take care of yourself. "

    With that, her steps resolutely turned and went out.

    Lin mother fell into a dull, even Lin Tianai left for a long time, she did not respond.

    Gu lightly is also in the afternoon just learned to Lin Tianle things settled.

    Lu Yanchen asked her not to go back to SS for the time being, so she was very free. She wondered why Lin Tianle''s affairs were settled so quickly. After thinking about it, she could only think that Lin Tianai was the one who helped the Lin family, so she went to find her.

    I met Lin Tianai in her rental house.

    As soon as she entered, she found that the room was in a mess like packing. She wondered, "do you want to go out?"

    "Well, yes." Lin Tianai doesn''t dare to take care of her gentle eyes. She''s very angry

    I''m afraid she''ll see through.

    "Where to?" Now Gu is very aggressive.

    Lin Tianai wanted to pretend to be calm: "where else can I go? Just go around and have fun. Ye Tianqing and Bai Shishi have been traveling recently. The world is so big, I also want to see it. "

    It''s serious. It doesn''t look like a lie at all.

    But Gu gently but always feel that things are not so simple.

    She does not turn to stare at Lin Tianai, want to see through her heart now

    What''s on the bottom of my mind, and what''s hiding from me.

    Lin Tianai was staring at her all over uncomfortable, eyes slightly dodged her sharp line of sight: "what''s the matter, looking at me like this, do you suddenly think I look better than you, but to tell you the truth, I feel so."

    "Be quiet." Gu gently know that she is deliberately diverging from the topic, "come on, did you give the money to the Lin family?"

    "I..." Lin Tianai wanted to say it wasn''t her.

    But before a complete sentence was finished, Gu gently and directly interrupted

    "It must be you. Lin Tianai, did you go to Bo Shaorong for help? Do you really forget how he hurt you in the first place? Your child was knocked out by him. He is the father of your child. Have you ever seen such a cruel man? He is a devil, and you continue to fall into it? What on earth do you think

    She hates that iron doesn''t make steel.

    In fact, if you don''t give the money to the Lin family to deal with the injury caused by Lin Tianle''s drunk driving, there are other ways. For example, if Lin Tianle is asked to turn himself in to the police station, the police will definitely give him a lighter sentence, but only let him sit in the cell for a few days. It''s not too bad

    Well, it just makes Lin Tianle reflect on what he has done since he grew up.

    But Lin Tianai went directly to Bo Shaorong for help and took the money to save him.

    Gu lightly thought that she was going to be hopeless: "do you think that after the Lin family took your money, they won''t look for you again?"

    "What else?" Lin Tianai asked in doubt.

    But when she thought about it, she reflected. Gu gently wanted to say something and realized that it was really easy for the Lin family to go back. Before Gu gently gave me

    One million Lin family, Lin family also promised in front of Bo shaoting that they would not harass her from now on, but they just took it as a breeze.

    Those vampires even dare not listen to Bo shaoting''s words. How can they listen to themselves?

    Suddenly, Lin Tianai felt that he was really naive.

    It''s stupid to believe the Lin family.

    But now that one million has been given to the Lin family, it is estimated that they will have to withdraw the money soon after they receive the check, and they will definitely not get it back.

    Thinking of these, Lin Tianai couldn''t help but feel funny. She looked at Gu lightly in despair and said, "do you think I''m funny and easy to be cheated?"Gu lightly wants to say very much, yes.

    It''s not stupid to believe even the words of the liars of the Lin family.

    But on second thought, I think Lin Tianai is pitiful.

    After being used by the Lin family for such a long time, maybe she is still longing for family affection from the bottom of her heart?

    Gu gently kept silent.

    Lin Tianai sarcastically bent the corners of her mouth, and then continued to lower her head to pack up. Suddenly, her eyes couldn''t help but shed tears, and her heart was bottomless despair: "I really don''t know what to do now, I..."

    "Did you agree to make a deal with Bo Shaorong?" Gu gently continued to question tentatively.

    Smell speech, Lin Tianai''s face suddenly a change, she wants to deny, but has been Gu lightly see through.

    Sure enough.

    She really provoked Bo shaocong again.

    Doesn''t she feel that she hasn''t learned enough?

    In a flash, Gu lightly feels very disappointed to Lin Tianai.

    I knew I shouldn''t have saved her.

    "Do you think it''s cheap? The man was so cruel that he knocked out my child, but I continued to make the same mistake. You guessed right, I was looking for him

    He made a deal. I asked him for the million. I promised to be his lover. Even if he gets married later, I will continue to be the woman behind him. Is it cheap? Now I look down on myself. How did I live like this? "

    Gu lightly actually guessed that it was such a deal. So I didn''t feel particularly surprised.

    I just feel that Lin Tianai is so stupid that there is no cure.

    I think she''s pathetic, but the pathetic must be hateful

    Department.

    Gu lightly doesn''t want to say that again, then turned to look at her suitcase, turned to the topic and asked: "where are you going? To his side? "

    "No. I never intended to start over with him. I lied to him. How could I be with a murderer who killed my child? " When it comes to this matter, Lin Tianai''s eyes are full of ruthlessness.

    This is the look Gu lightly has never seen.

    After a pause, Gu qingran was a little frightened. He was stunned for half a year and then asked:

    "What are you going to do next?"

    "Leave. Only by leaving here can I get rid of him." Lin Tianai grits his teeth.

    Gu gently but didn''t expect, she actually want to leave.

 Chapter 240

    I just want to walk away

    Gu gently but didn''t expect, she actually want to leave.

    But going to other cities is a good opportunity for her to start over.

    Lin Tianai even took out the ticket to Gu and looked at it gently: "I''m ready. I plan to go to a city first. If he doesn''t check where I am, I will be stable in a city. If he wants to find me, I will find another place to hide. You can come and play with me when I''m stable. "

    "It''s really decided?" Her efficiency is not so fast, Gu Qing

    I have some respect.

    Lin Tianai pinched the ticket in his hand, and his heart wavered for a moment, but then he firmly returned to his mind: "well, it''s decided."

    Gu lightly also agrees with her this idea: "good."

    Ye Tianqing and Bai Shishi return to Yunhai city. They call Gu lightly when they get off the plane. When they learn that she is at Lin Tianai''s home, they call her directly.

    As soon as they entered the door, they saw that almost all the things in Lin Tianai''s house had been packed up and they were about to move. They were both startled.

    Ye Tianqing subconsciously looked at Gu gently, want to find the answer from her.

    But the decision to leave was made by Lin Tianai herself. She hoped it would be better for her to say it by herself, so she shook her head to Ye Tianqing and pretended that she didn''t know anything.

    At the moment, Lin Tianai made a pot of flower tea in the kitchen and invited them to sit down together.

    Bai Shishi''s heart is the most difficult thing: "Lin Tianai, what''s the matter with you?"

    "That''s what you see." Lin Tianai shrugged, "leave for a while."

    "Ah?" Ye Tianqing and Bai Shishi were shocked by this.

    Ye Tianqing was also nervous: "well, what are you doing when you leave? Is something wrong? Lin Tianai, do you want to run away with usury? Running is the stupidest

    "Yes, or did you offend someone?"

    "Or did the Lin family come to you again for money? Or, Bo shaocong? "

    Ye Tianqing thought about it and reacted fiercely.

    Isn''t that the last possibility?

    Referring to Bo shaocong, Lin Tianai''s eyes flashed a touch of panic.

    In fact, now, she really doesn''t know what would happen if Bo shaocong learned that he was going to leave? Is it anger or some loss? She''s gone?

    At this moment, even Lin Tianai doesn''t realize it. In fact, she has a little hope that Bo shaocong will find herself.

    Lin Tianai didn''t want to say much about his deal with Bo shaocong, so he said quietly, "I just want to go away and live in a different environment. When I''m stable, you can come and play with me, right

    "Why do I feel so sad?"

    "Me too."

    Ye Tianqing and Bai Shishi couldn''t accept Lin Tianai''s leaving for a moment, and their mood fell to the bottom. In the evening, Bai Shishi left Lin Tianai''s home with Gu qingran and ye Tianqing.

    Some words can''t be said in front of Lin Tianai. At this moment, the three women go to Bai Shishi''s villa and plan to talk about Lin Tianai.

    Gu lightly in the heart has a kind of very bad premonition.

    Sure enough, as soon as they arrived at the villa, the two began to nag themselves.

    This time, even ye Tianqing chose to stand on the side of Bai Shishi: "gently, you

    And we know we''re not that gossipy. How to say, although I used to hate Lin Tianai, now she is our good friend, isn''t she? "

    "She''s still my sister."

    "So, you must know best why she suddenly left. What did Bo shaocong do to her? " Bai Shi followed the aggressive questioning.

    Ye Tianqing thought of something and suddenly her eyes turned red.

    She was thinking, what''s the matter with them? Why they don''t look like themselves when they meet the men of Bo family?

    About Bo shaocong''s deal with Lin Tianai, and why Lin Tianai left, Gu Qingwen didn''t intend to reveal a word, but they all seemed to care about Lin Tianai, so she was puzzled whether to tell the truth or not. But if all told them, Lin Tianai would blame himself, right? After all, if she had to say it, she would have confessed the reason to them.

    All of a sudden, the three fell into a silence, and no one spoke.I don''t know how long it will be.

    Ye Tianqing sighed and said, "dear, we don''t force you to say that."

    She had guessed the reason.

    But Bai Shi was at a loss.

    She wanted to ask further, but found that their faces seemed to be sad, so she had to sip her lips.

    The boarding time of Lin Tianai''s ticket to s city is the day after tomorrow.

    The day before yesterday, Gu Qingwen and the three of them went to her home to accompany her, and went to the scenic spot around Yunhai city with her for a walk.

    In fact, they all found that Lin Tianai''s body seems to increase a lot of bruises. They wanted to ask if it was the devil''s behavior, but when the words came to their lips, no one dared to ask further.

    Yes, if they all know that Bo shaocong is the one who started the operation, what can they do? They can''t do anything, and they can''t get revenge on Bo shaocong. After all, they have nothing to do with Bo shaocong. Knowing too well will only add too much burden to their hearts.

    Just pretend not to find out.

    The day Lin Tianai boarded the plane, Gu lightly agreed to take her to the airport.

    But temporarily received a call from Lu Yanchen, he asked himself to go back to SS, so he had to tell Lin Tianai on the phone that he had a safe trip.

    Back to SS company, now people in the company still seem to see the God of plague when they see her.

    It is to form a team to go up to surround her to open to scold directly.

    "Tut Tut, why do you have the face to come back? Do you think it''s hurt enough? "ˇ° Isn''t it? I think you''re someone else''s spy? "

    "I don''t think so, otherwise it would be so coincidental. Otherwise, she shamelessly stole Jinglin''s works. If it wasn''t for the sake of fairness that Chairman chart drew lots before the bidding meeting, now all the dirty water is on Jinglin. "

    "Yes! But ah, everyone will wonder, how can a chief designer in Paris copy a Gu who is nothing? "

    Gu Qingwen has long been numb to these remarks.

    At this time, her face looked very calm.

    Liu Yuelan came out of the office at the moment and just heard a group of designers criticizing Gu Qingwen.

    She immediately sped up her steps and yelled at them coldly: "don''t you have to work? Is it so pleasant to scold one''s comrades in arms? If you are so capable, you will find out the ghost who is behind the scenes. "

 Chapter 241

    Bo shaoting became the landlord

    Liu Yuelan''s words, Gu gently understand, it is obvious that he is helping himself.

    She suddenly a Leng, in the heart is not not not moved, just, she also don''t want Liu Yuelan to be misunderstood with oneself is a group of son.

    This worry just flashed in Gu qingran''s brain. The next moment, other people, together with Liu Yuelan, sprayed: "director Liu, although you are our boss, don''t forget that if you were not pried out of de by Guan Zong at the beginning, you are just a little designer now."

    "Guan Zong is really pitiful. He raised a white eyed wolf."

    Liu Yuelan also wanted to say something to refute them, but just ready to speak, Gu gently quietly grabbed her wrist, and gave her a wink, motioned her not to pay attention.

    The mouth grows on others, so you can say whatever you like.

    Liu Yuelan knows the meaning Gu lightly expresses to herself, but she is still angry in her heart, but she still swallows all the words she wants to say back to her stomach without saying a word more.

    See Liu Yuelan don''t speak, they are more energetic to Gu lightly two people pointing to blame.

    Suddenly, Lu Yanchen didn''t know when he entered the design department.

    His appearance surprised the designers present, including Gu qingran and Liu Yuelan.

    But soon, designers were relieved.

    They all think so. Now they are blaming Gu and Qing for safeguarding the interests of the company. Mr. Lu has no reason to blame them.

    Thinking of this, they were all ready to say more bad words to Lu Yanchen.

    But no one dares to take the lead.

    "I don''t know all the time. There are a lot of right and wrong in the original design department?" Lu Yanchen opened his mouth word by word.

    The voice is flat, but every word is threatening.

    "Mr. Lu, we are just fighting against injustice."

    "Yes! We spent so much effort this time and worked all night, but we didn''t want to win the bid of China Southern Airlines. But she was a result of such a spy to screw up, and now the order fell on LK head. We''ve lost a lot. Can she afford it? "

    "That''s it

    At first, they didn''t dare to speak lightly.

    But after one person started to take the lead, others started to follow the rhythm.

    At this moment, Gu lightly completely stunned, shocked stare big eyes, for a long time can not return to God.

    Is the order of China Southern Airlines already from LK?

    But why is there no news on the Internet?

    Is it internal?

    Lu Yanchen frowned slightly, turned his eyes and glanced at Gu lightly: "come to my office."

    Smell speech, Gu lightly just after knowing reaction come over, nodded, should a, then in a pile of angry scold sound with Lu Yanchen behind leave.

    After entering Lu Yanchen''s office, Gu Qinghuo wants to ask about the bidding of China Southern Airlines. Why did he give LK so quietly. But Leng for a long time, she did not know where to start.

    In fact, just now in the design department, although her colleagues spoke very harshly, it was not unreasonable.

    SS It''s really a waste of manpower and material resources to win the order of China Southern Airlines.

    And now all the mistakes seem to point to her.

    Lu Yanchen wants to open the SS market through this order. Now that he gets such a result, is he the most disappointed?

    Comfort words, Gu gently also can''t say.

    Lu Yanchen went to the chair and sat down. Then he looked up at Gu Qingqingˇ°

    Sit down. "

    Gu slightly fixed his eyes for a while, nodded silently, then approached the desk, opened a chair and sat down.

    "Competition means both losing and winning. Winning an order is luck, and losing is normal." Lu Yanchen knew what Gu qingran was worried about at the moment, so he said a word to reassure her.

    Smell speech, Gu gently is some, did not expect Lu Yanchen will turn to appease himself.

    For a moment, she was even more ashamed.

    "No one is qualified to say that you are a spy until you find any evidence." After a pause, Lu Yanchen added, "plus, I believe you."

    The last four words, Gu gently listen, heart suddenly slightly move.It''s like a warm current is pouring in.

    Later, Lu Yanchen said to her, "during this period of time, you should have a good rest. Before long, the truth will be clear."

    A clean hand wants no washing.

    Gu gently naturally understood this truth.

    In fact, she is not afraid of being sprayed at all.

    The headache is, where did their works leak out?

    Where can we start.

    Lu Yanchen did not discuss this with her.

    Not long later, Lu Yanchen went to the meeting. Originally, he asked Gu to wait in the office for him to send her back after the meeting.

    But Gu lightly very clear now people around her covetous, refused Lu Yanchen''s good intentions, she went back by car.

    Just returned to the apartment downstairs, I found that there seemed to be a big movement not far away.

    A row of luxury cars neatly parked in that moment, Gu gently feel a little familiar.

    deja vu.

    But I didn''t think much about it, and I didn''t go to join the crowd and continue to walk home.

    However, before I took a few steps, I heard a sound of footwork.

    Gu gently subconsciously looked over his head in consternation.

    It''s Bo shaoting''s special assistant, Zhang Chu, with a group of bodyguards in black suits coming towards him. Obviously, it''s for her.

    Aware of this, Gu lightly immediately stepped away.

    But as soon as the front foot was raised, the bodyguards had caught up and stood in front of her.

    Gu lightly can''t walk: "what do you want to do?"

    If it is suspected that she plagiarized Jing Lin''s works, you can call the police to arrest her for investigation.

    Zhang Chu was still very polite: "Miss Gu, from today on, Mr. Bo is your landlord. We''ve come to let you know, and we''ll move some furniture by the way. "

    Listen to Zhang Chu''s words, Gu lightly completely silly.

    I almost passed out in fright.

    Are you kidding?

    When did Bo shaoting become her landlord?

    She didn''t know anything?

    After returning to his senses, Gu gently said with a smile, "Zhang tezhu, are you joking?"

    She always felt that it was impossible.

    But Zhang Chu''s poker face was very serious and rigorous: "Miss Gu, I never joke."

    Word by word, there is no meaning of joking.

    So it''s true?

    Gu lightly also wants to ask him how Bo shaoting suddenly became her

    She didn''t get a word from the landlord.

    But before she could say a word, Zhang Chu had already brought her bodyguard into the apartment with valuable new furniture, and went into her house aboveboard.

    She stood at the door helplessly watching, very want to stop them, blast them out.

 Chapter 242

    Cohabitation begins

    The original landlord came and said with a brilliant smile: "gently, I forgot to tell you that there is a rich man who bought this place. Your lease will not expire for more than half a year. Originally, I wanted to refund the liquidated damages to you. However, the rich man is very kind-hearted. He said that he would transfer the lease to him when he was in a hurry and didn''t find a place to move, He continues to rent it to you, and the rent is reduced by half. OK, after that, if the electrical appliances need to be repaired, you can contact the tycoon directly. "

    With that, he swaggered away.

    Gu gently but full of ha ha sneer.

    Magnate''s kindness?

    Bo shaoting?

    With kindness?

    It''s really ha ha da.

    Now Gu gently do not know how to deal with it.

    Zhang Chu and the bodyguards put the furniture together and left, Gong

    There is only Gu lightly left in the apartment.

    When she calms down, her heart starts to be in a mess again. She wants to call ye Tianqing and let her come back to live with her. Who would have thought that she would travel with Bai Shishi again.

    Hang up the phone, Gu gently feel powerless.

    Thinking of the possibility of being alone with Bo shaoting for more than half a year, I was in a panic.

    It was already eight o''clock in the evening.

    There was a sudden sound of key turning outside the door.

    Gu gently back to God, sat up straight body, look around, you see a familiar figure.

    This person is not bo shaoting. Who else?

    See him, Gu gently involuntarily thought of him, let Zhang Chu every day at the door to guard his Yin move.

    A group of anger suddenly can''t help but rush to heart, two hands also follow a little bit of tightening.

    Compared with Gu''s anger, Bo shaoting was very calm. He raised his long legs and walked in. He glanced at her coldly: "celebrate?"

    Smell speech, Gu lightly shocked stare big eyes, a face is muddled.

    What are you celebrating?

    "The new house is in." The man sees through her in the heart doubt, continue the way of a word.

    After listening to what he said, Gu gently suddenly wanted to die.

    I''d like to ask if I''m shameless. I''m still in a new house. How can he be so powerful

    It''s not heaven.

    But on second thought, he was really good.

    They went directly to the landlord and bought the house at a high price.

    But Gu lightly how to think still can''t figure out, what is the purpose of his doing so in the end, simply want her to owe him a million back?

    It''s estimated that the cost of buying this house has exceeded one million, right?

    Inadvertently on his eyes, just found that he is also looking at himself. The pupils were so deep that they almost drowned her.

    In a flash, Gu lightly almost forgot where he was. But soon she regained her mind and hastily took her eyes back.

    "Bo shaoting, what''s your peace of mind?" Finally, I couldn''t help asking.

    In fact, she didn''t want to argue with him at all, but she seemed to be more and more aggressive. I want Zhang to wait at her door for 14 hours on the second day of junior high school, and now I buy this apartment directly. If he had no purpose, she would not believe it.

    The thin shaoting indifferently picked eyebrows: "you have no money to return, I can only like this."

    Because of that million?

    Gu lightly didn''t believe it, but there seemed to be nothing else.

    "Eight months, as I said before. After that, whether you want to leave or continue to stay is your choice. "

    "Mr. Bo, are you kidding me?" Gu lightly didn''t expect that this man could be so upright, he clearly knew that he had no idea

    I don''t want to be his babysitter.

    Thin shaoting thin lips slowly up, smile evil spirit with a bit of cunning: "you can choose to pay back the money directly."

    ha-ha.

    Gu can''t help but sneer.

    This is to look down on her, but she has no money.

    If she could, she really wanted to give him back a million dollars now and break with him completely.

    However, I really have no money.

    What can she do?"Bo shaoting, do you really want to be so extraordinary?" Gu Qingwen really doesn''t want to be alone with him any more.

    She is afraid that she will fall in love with him again

    The tangle on Gu qingran''s face can be seen by Bo shaoting.

    He does have his own purpose.

    Bo shaoting stares at her half pay for a moment, "yes."

    There''s no denying it. There''s no doubt about it.

    Hearing his answer, Gu Qingxin was in complete despair.

    At this moment, in addition to silence and sneer, it seems that there is nothing to say.

    Eight months, it should be over soon, right?

    When the time comes, everything will get better again, right?

    She tried to comfort herself in her heart.

    That night, Bo shaoting really lived in his apartment. He lived in Ye Tianqing''s room before.

    In fact, Gu is very curious. You know, Bo shaoting''s equipment is extremely luxurious whether he is on business or at home. Now I have to live in a small room.

    She was worried that the fastidious man would not get used to it. But when I think about it, I feel like I''m oversensitive.

    He''s not used to it. It''s better to leave now.

    Bai Shishi and ye Tianqing went to s city for a tour.

    Gu qingran just finished his bath and went back to his room to blow his hair. Then he received a video call from ye Tianqing.

    "Gently, how are you these days? Has SS found any evidence of your innocence?" Ye Tianqing''s biggest worry is that her best friend Gu Qingyao has to carry the pot all the time.

    When it comes to this problem, Gu Qingwen is very upset.

    It''s false to say that she doesn''t care about other people''s public opinion. After all, she is just an ordinary little woman. Most of the time, she doubts herself and thinks, why does God pit her so much? She didn''t do anything wrong. Even if the feelings don''t go well, now even the career is in a mess.

    Clearly want to cry, but have to continue to pretend to be strong.

    Gu lightly didn''t want to talk about the pain in her heart, so she said, "it''s OK. Lu Yanchen told me not to worry."

    "Is that true? I knew my God Lu was a wonderful man. " Referring to Lu Yanchen, ye Tianqing was particularly excited, "in other words, how far did you go with Lu Dashen?"

    There was an atmosphere of gossip in the air.

    Even if ye Tianqing is not by his side now, Gu lightly has already felt it.

    Suddenly, she couldn''t help thinking, are women so fond of gossip?

    Gu gently turned his eyes: "you really think too much..."

    She and Lu Yanchen really have no chance.

    But ye Tianqing didn''t want to believe it: "why do you think so much? If Lu Dashen really just regards you as her employee, how can she defend you so hard at this stage?"

    The analysis is quite reasonable.

    Gu lightly unexpectedly felt that he could not find a word to refute.

    Chat with Ye Tianqing very fascinated, Gu lightly completely forgot that he was in the room

    I didn''t lock the door in between.

    Suddenly, the door was opened with a click.

 Chapter 243

    Miss Gu seems to have a good fortune

    Then came the steady sound of footsteps.

    Gu gently and fiercely turned his head, and saw Bo shaoting standing behind him in his home clothes.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been here.

    In the video, ye Tianqing and Bai Shishi also see Bo shaoting.

    All of a sudden, he was shocked and widened his eyes.

    Both men''s expressions were full of amazement.

    At this time, Gu gently, full of embarrassment.

    Ye Tianqing has been the first to respond: "Oh, I''m a little sleepy. Bai Shishi, let''s go to sleep first. Don''t get in the way. Gently, that''s it. Bye

    Fast finish, do not give Gu gently say goodbye to the opportunity has been hung up.

    Gu qingran and Bo shaoting stared at each other for a long time, but they kept silent,

    Gu qingran and Bo shaoting stared at each other for a long time. They kept silent, and the atmosphere became more and more awkward.

    Worst of all, I don''t know how much he heard.

    I want to ask, but I don''t know where to start.

    Time passed, I don''t know how long, finally, the man began to speak gloomy, "Miss Gu''s peach blossom luck seems very good."

    As he spoke, his thin lips rose slowly.

    The tone sounds flat, but every word has a strong sense of irony.

    Gu gently felt very harsh.

    For a moment, she wanted to explain that she and Lu Yanchen were not really the kind of relationship that ye Tianqing had just said. They were just ordinary bosses and employees

    Industrial relations.

    But after thinking about it, it seems that there is no need to say that.

    After all, she has nothing to do with Bo shaoting.

    I pursed my lips and didn''t explain a word.

    Bo shaoting stared at her for a long time with deep eyes. Without saying anything more, he turned and left the room.

    There was a loud noise when the door closed.

    Gu gently recollected and turned his head to look at the door. Is it her own illusion? She always feels that Bo shaoting is very angry.

    That night, she turned around in bed and thought about things without falling asleep.

    Insomnia to late at night, nearly four o''clock just can''t hold to sleep in the past.

    And Bo shaoting, has been standing on the balcony until early morning.

    Lin Tianai, who has already left for a city, is ready to start her new life. She has a low education. Before, she was able to get a job in LK design department because of Bo shaocong. Now she can only work as a waiter in a hotel and has a dormitory. Although the salary is not high and the treatment is average, she thinks it''s very good.

    Gu gently they are not at ease with her, a few calls to her a day to ask her to adapt. A person who can''t do anything went to a new city without friends. He said that he got used to it immediately. No one believed it, but he didn''t want to make them worry about themselves. So he answered them: "everything is OK."

    Bai Shishi also transferred an account to her, which was enough for her to live for a while.

    It''s not too late to pay her back when she has money.

    Lin Tianai is really short of money now, so she didn''t refuse, but she wrote down their kindness to her.

    The first day, just went to the hotel to work, some waiters play against her, deliberately pour tea on her body, dinner time does not call her, she was hungry for 12 hours

    When the stomach has been working, at night, dragging tired body back to the dormitory, her roommates directly turned off the water heater. In winter, she took a cold shower.

    But she didn''t break down and put up with it one by one.

    It''s more than one o''clock in the night after taking a bath and drying your hair.

    Her cell phone keeps ringing.

    It''s Bo shaocong.

    Yes, he has been looking for her for several days since she left.

    Originally, Lin Tianai thought that Bo shaocong would not look for her.

    Probably because his life has never been cheated, and now he cheated her, is to challenge his bottom line, so will try to find her.

    The phone rings over and over again.

    Lin Tianai finally simply muted.

    Empty lying in a single bed, eyes clearly very sleepy, but no sleepiness. The brain can''t help but keep turning, recalling a lot of things.

    Her hand, unknowingly put on the belly.There used to be a little life there.

    It would have been nearly four months without his ruthlessness.

    Bo shaocong said that she is very dirty and fake.

    He also firmly said that he would not want her and his children, because it was a wild species.

    Ha ha, but it''s really his flesh and blood.

    Although they start each other, it is really because of the beginning of the transaction, she does not really exist for him. However, Lin Tianai dares to swear that when she is together, he is the only man she has ever had, and he is also the first.

    He can say that she is very fake, but why scold her for being dirty? Why

    Suspect the child is not his?

    After thinking about it, Lin Tianai couldn''t figure out why.

    She wanted to completely forget these things, but the more she forced herself to forget them, the more she couldn''t help thinking of them.

    Lin Tianai has been lying on the single bed thinking about things, completely did not pay attention, the iron door of the dormitory was pushed open.

    Zhang Yi, her roommate and colleague, came back drunk with two men.

    Zhang Yi went to the bathroom and vomited. The sound insulation of the dormitory was poor. When Lin Tianai heard the sound, she got out of bed and went to have a look. Seeing that Zhang Yi had been vomitting with the toilet in her arms, which seemed very uncomfortable, she kindly went to help her.

    Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi raised her hand and pushed her away: "who wants you to be so kind, get out, get out!"

    "Are you all right?" Lin Tianai had no choice but to draw the corner of his mouth, and was pushed back a few steps before he could barely stand firm.

    Zhang Yi glared at her fiercely, then the sour water poured into her stomach, quickly turned her head again, and the toilet continued to vomit.

    Lin Tianai stood at the door of the toilet, frowning and worried, looking at her for a while, ready to go and pour her a glass of water.

    As soon as she turned around, a man full of wine stopped her.

    "Get out of the way!" Lin Tianai takes a repulsive look at the man in front of her. She is shocked that Zhang Yi will take the man back to the girls'' dormitory. She is very angry. But she thinks that Zhang Yi is so drunk now. Even if she goes to find her now, it doesn''t help. She can only resist her anger.

    The man squinted and his face turned red. He was staring at Lin Tianai all the time. Suddenly, he put a hand on her shoulder and held her tightly. The breath full of wine wrapped Lin Tianai''s whole body: "beauty, it''s lonely to sleep alone, isn''t it? With my brother tonight? I promise you that no one will dare to bully you in a city in the future. "

    "Thank you, no need." Lin Tianai tried to pull his shoulder, struggling to get rid of his hand.

    However, the more the man held her tightly, maybe seeing her retort all the time, the man pushed her to the wall not far away and pressed her: "how? Dislike me? Why don''t you see me? But I fell in love with you at first sight. If you don''t want to, I can only use the way you don''t like... "

    While saying, his head keeps getting close to Lin Tianai and wants to kiss her.

 Chapter 244

    I''ll go with you

    Lin Tianai constantly struggles to push away.

    But how can a woman be strong enough for a man?

    Her hands were caught by him all the time, and her clothes were torn by him: "it''s so beautiful. How can you be a waiter? It''s good to know me earlier and follow me, isn''t it? I''ll take good care of you in the future! "

    Lin Tianai was desperately kissing, and his hands were bound, and he couldn''t move.

    Countless how to do, rotating in her brain.

    After Zhang Yi vomited in the toilet, he sobered up a lot.

    She stumbled out and saw a man pressing Lin Tianai in the corner to kiss her.

    For a moment, Zhang Yi wants to pretend to be blind and let Lin Tianai be bullied.

    Anyway, her colleagues didn''t like her either.

    It seems good to take this opportunity to get rid of her.

    But on second thought, her conscience seemed unable to pass her own

    . As the saying goes, why do women trouble women.

    Therefore, Zhang Yi finally grabs the fire hydrant on one side and rushes to the back of the man who is tearing Lin Tianai''s clothes.

    The blood splashed in an instant, which was very shocking.

    Lin Tianai is still struggling hard, but suddenly the man stops invading, and becomes dull. After he regains his mind, he sees his pupil staring back and falls to the ground, and faints.

    Zhang Yi was shocked for a long time before she realized that she had hurt someone. Her face turned white immediately: "it''s over, it''s over, I''m really over

    ... I killed. "

    Lin Tianai looks up at Zhang Yi in amazement. After half pay, he realizes that she saved himself.

    She was still very palpitating. She took a deep breath, squatted down, and carefully reached for the man''s nose.

    There''s still gas.

    "Not dead, he''s not dead!" She interrupted Zhang Yi''s chatter.

    Zhang Yi looked down at the man who had fainted: "what should we do next? Even if I''m not dead, I''m going to jail

    ˇ±

    Lin Tianai is also very frightened, but now if he also chaos, will only make the scene worse.

    Had to pretend to be firm and steady Zhang Yi: "don''t worry, not necessarily, not necessarily going to jail."

    "Why not go to jail? Do you know who this man is? He is the son of a senior official in a city." Zhang Yi is afraid of Tao.

    If she had known, she should not have saved Lin Tianai.

    Lin Tianai did not expect that this man had such a strong background.

    Zhang Yi trembled with fear.

    More and more blood oozes from the ground. Although the man is still alive, if the injury continues like this, he may die soon.

    For a time, Lin Tianai was also very helpless.

    In a city, who can help her?

    A person, Bo shaocong, emerged directly in his mind.

    I can''t help thinking, if Bo shaocong knows that she has an accident here, will he help her or step on her?

    Maybe the latter is more likely.

    After all, she left Yunhai city behind his back.

    All of a sudden, Lin Tianai felt that this life was really ridiculous.

    Why can''t plans keep up with changes?

    I don''t know how long after that, a roommate woke up and went to the toilet. After passing through the corridor, he saw a bloody scene and screamed in shock.

    It was so loud that it almost woke up the whole building.

    After being found, someone called for an ambulance, and soon the man who was injured was sent to the ambulance and taken away.

    Soon after the police car arrived, they sent Lin Tianai and Zhang Yi to the police station for investigation.

    The injured one was the son of a senior official in city a, and there were roommates who photographed the scene and sent it to the Internet at that time, which soon spread and made a lot of noise.

    The next morning, Gu qingran and ye Tianqing knew each other in their respective cities.

    Immediately, Gu Qingwen of Yunhai City wanted to go to a city to see if Lin Tianai needed any help.

    While packing, Bo shaoting suddenly opened her door.Hearing the sound, Gu turns his head and looks at him.

    "To city a?" Bo shaoting glanced at her suitcase indifferently.

    Gu gently suddenly surprised that he would have guessed so directly.

    After hesitating for a moment, there was nothing to hide, so he nodded in response to him.

    She thought that Bo shaoting would go out after asking, but what she didn''t expect was that he walked into the room with his long legs up, pulled out a chair next to the dresser and sat down to watch her pack.

    Gu gently quite helpless, what does he want to do, like to see others pack things? She didn''t feel it before.

    Just when she wanted to ask him about his situation, Bo shaoting suddenly robbed her of the right to speak: "going to find Lin Tianai, want to see what can help?"

    Word by word.

    But the meaning is positive.

    Well, even if he didn''t say anything, he already guessed it.

    Thinking of Lin Tianai''s accident in a city where she is not familiar with, all the reasons are because of Bo shaocong, she can''t help but want to blame Bo shaoting for all her faults.

    Bo shaocong is his brother.

    Do you want to make sarcastic remarks or watch the fun? Gu Qingwen''s eyes are a little resentful. He is noticed by Bo shaoting. His brows are slightly frowned, and his eyes flash across helplessly: "I''ll go with you."

    "You?" Gu was completely shocked.

    Did you hear me wrong just now? He even said he would go to a city with her?

    "I''ll arrange your ticket." Bo shaoting saw through her surprise but didn''t say anything. After that, he got up and walked out of the room.

    Don''t give Gu any chance to ask or stop.

    In fact, she really doesn''t want to go with Bo shaoting at all, because she knows that she will be talked about by the media. Moreover, now that he is with Jinglin, it''s easy for him to live under the same roof

    It''s a misunderstanding.

    But on second thought, Bo shaoting went to city a with him, as if he could help her get Lin Tianai out of the police station.

    Going to a city alone can''t help at all.

    So, out of selfishness, Gu Qingwen finally got on the plane with Bo shaoting and went to city a at the same time.

    Lin Tianai and Zhang Yi are still being tried by the police.

    Senior officials have long ordered that the two girls must be tried until they admit it.

    But Lin Tianai and Zhang Yi refuse to admit it.

    And Lin Tianai also told them all about what happened at that time.

    But no one in the police believed it.

    After several rounds of interrogation, Zhang Yi and Lin Tianai are put into a cell.

    Lin Tianai looks at the prison guards standing around and says that he is not afraid of being false, but even if he is afraid now, it seems that he can''t change anything.

 Chapter 245

    Don''t you think it''s great?

    Zhang Yi was even more flustered. She squatted beside Lin Tianai with tears in her face and couldn''t help blaming her: "what did you say you came out to do? If you didn''t come out, that would not have happened. Do you think you are very good-looking, so you deliberately come out to attract attention? If you had such an idea, you would have said it earlier. In that case, I would not have saved you, as you wish! "

    Now, she really regrets it.

    Zhang Yi''s words, Lin Tianai listen very angry, but who told her is his benefactor, so can only swallow the gas back to the stomach, try to persuade

    She was calm: "this is not the time for us to argue about this."

    "I believe the law will clear us." Lin Tianai still believes that God has eyes.

    Zhang Yi looks at Lin Tianai with a fool''s eye. He shakes his head wordlessly. "You can say whatever you like."

    Gu qingran and Bo shaoting set out for city a that night and arrived in the morning. Bo shaoting has already arranged for the driver to pick him up.

    Originally, he wanted Gu to go to the hotel to have a rest. But now Gu gently where has this mood to sleep, asked the driver to take her directly

    The local detention house.

    She thought it would take a lot of procedures to meet Lin Tianai, but what she didn''t expect was that the director had been waiting outside the door. As soon as their car stopped, a row of prison guards in police uniform led them to the cell.

    When Lin Tianai saw Gu Qingwen, he was also shocked.

    What surprised her even more was that the C.O. asked her to go out and sit down.

    "What are you doing here?" Lin Tianai looks at Gu lightly sitting on the opposite side. He hasn''t come back for a long time.

    Yes, she never thought that the person she used to hate the most was the first one to appear when she had an accident.

    Gu lightly did not answer her such a question, but asked: "are you ok?"

    "I''m fine." Lin Tianai thought of the things that happened when he came to a city, so he laughed and shook his head. "Now it''s very noisy outside, isn''t it?"

    She knew that when she and Zhang Yi were taken away for investigation last night, many people were filming.

    Therefore, Gu lightly will know so quickly, probably because he saw the news.

    Originally Gu gently wanted to hide, but on second thought, it seemed that there was nothing to lie about. Anyway, sooner or later, she would know, so she directly admitted: "en."

    She wanted to ask if Bo shaocong knew.

    But as soon as I opened my mouth, I didn''t have the courage to continue to ask.

    After all, she left behind his back.

    Gu lightly some guess Lin Tianai want to ask what, but did not directly answer her, comfort her, told her not to think. She wants to bail Lin Tianai out. She is worried that things are going to be very big now. If she is bailed out rashly, it will only lead to more doubts.

    Therefore, she had to go back to the hotel with Bo shaoting temporarily.

    Gu lightly originally thought, open is two rooms.

    She took the room card and dragged the suitcase into the elevator, and Bo shaoting followed. Now she was very tired, so she didn''t pay more attention to him. After the card opened the door, she heard a steady voice as soon as she went in

    The sound of footsteps sounded behind.

    Gu gently and fiercely turned his head to see that Bo shaoting was behind him and followed her in.

    "You..." isn''t it two room?

    Bo shaoting glanced at her indifferently, continued to walk around her and into the room as if nothing had happened, "you are my nanny, shouldn''t take care of me anytime and anywhere?"

    The tone is very reasonable.

    Ha ha, that makes sense.

    She couldn''t refute a word.

    But it can''t be like this.

    Gu took a deep breath and clenched his fist tightly.

    She still thinks something''s wrong.

    He turned his eyes and looked at the big bed over there. Then he looked at his tall back. Finally, he walked quickly to him and stopped Bo shaoting from going in: "Mr. Bo, I promise

    It''s right to be your nanny, but I have my own private life, don''t I? Don''t you think it''s inconvenient for two people to live in one room? "

    Smell speech, thin shaoting seems to hear a very funny joke, cold eyes from top to bottom looked at some time, Gu gently, word by word asked: "what''s the inconvenience?"

    His eyes, with irony.It''s like saying to Gu gently: I''ve seen you all over. Now it''s inconvenient to say that. Don''t you think it''s very convenient?

    Just in time, Gu understood the meaning.

    I was so embarrassed that I wanted to dig a hole and fill it in immediately.

    She wanted to say something to him, but before she could speak, the phone rang.

    It''s a video call from ye Tianqing.

    Gu light sighed, had to calm down, went out to the balcony to answer the phone.

    Ye Tianqing and Bai Shishi are both on the screen. They are worried about Lin Tianai''s situation now, and they plan to fly to a city immediately.

    Chatting and chatting, I saw that there was a man behind Gu lightly.

    And this man is Bo shaoting.

    For a moment, they were all in silence for a long time.

    I saw Bo shaoting in Gu''s room before. Now I can see him even on the balcony of the hotel.

    This, if it''s a coincidence, the ghost will not believe it.

    All of them responded immediately. They estimated that they wanted to have a compound rhythm, so they had to catch up

    Hang up the video phone and don''t disturb their world any more.

    "Mr. Bo, it''s really inconvenient for us to be in the same room. How about this? I''ll open a room for you myself." Gu gently suggested.

    Bo shaoting took a few steps to approach her and said in the same tone as she had just said: "Miss Gu, since you have money to open a house, why don''t you try to pay me back first? Anyway, your ultimate goal is to get rid of me. " Gu gently suddenly completely stopped.

    Yes, she really wants to get rid of him. It''s better not to see him again in her life

    .

    Bo shaoting''s attitude now is to have to share a room with her.

    Since no matter what she does or says, it''s in vain, it''s better to live together instead.

    She bitterly glared at him. If her eyes could kill people, Bo shaoting knew that he had been killed by this woman.

 Chapter 246

    Half a good guy?

    Then, Gu lightly strode back to the room, angrily opened the trunk, dug a most conservative pajamas into the bathroom.

    When she came out again, Bo shaoting was not in the room.

    I think I know that I reject him very much, so I go to open a new room, right?

    So I didn''t think about it too much. I decided to go to bed first and then try to find out how to bail Lin Tianai out.

    When she woke up again, she felt her waist hazy

    It seems to be tightly bound by a powerful arm.

    Suddenly wake up, then see a familiar handsome face, in their own pupil dilation.

    This man is not bo shaoting. Who else?

    Recalling that before she fell asleep, Bo shaoting seemed to have left the room. Originally, she thought that he would not come in again, so she settled down to have a rest.

    But I didn''t expect to come back later.

    And I sleep in the same bed with her.

    Still holding her so tightly.

    If Jinglin saw it, it would be crazy, right?

    After returning to his mind, Gu gently pushed him away for the first time.

    Bo shaoting opened his eyes, as if he had just woken up. He looked at Gu lightly with a trace of incomprehension in his eyes.

    "Mr. Bo, don''t you think you are going too far?" How can you sleep next to her while she''s asleep?

    Gu lightly a face of resentment, Bo shaoting can see, but relative to her anger, he appears particularly calm: "Oh, what are you worried about? Afraid I''ll touch you? "

    In a flash, Gu was knocked down by him.

    Yes, that''s what worries her most.

    But he said so directly, she felt very embarrassed, completely did not know how to fight.

    Fortunately, nothing happened.

    Gu lightly thought carefully, and then summoned up the courage to continue to say what he wanted to say: "Mr. Bo, I sincerely hope that such things do not have a second time. Although I am not a good girl, I am still unmarried. Even if nothing happens to us, it''s good to pass it on. It''s bad for me and you."

    In particular, she is still black constitution.

    Thin shaoting thin lips slightly up, smile, Shu, his voice sounded in Gu gently ear.

    Low tone, with serious: "Gu gently, in your heart, what kind of person am I?"

    From the misunderstanding that he and Jing Lin were reunited to the breakup, he never asked her this sentence.

    This is the first time he asked.

    He thought it was the last time he asked.

    Smell speech, Gu gently but don''t know how to answer.

    In fact, except that he and Jing Lin kept a secret from themselves, they all seemed to be very good at other times. I didn''t lie to her.

    Half a good guy, right?

    No, more than half.

    But she only answered him in her heart.

    Mouth, always keep silent.

    "Scum man?" Seeing that Gu lightly didn''t answer himself, Bo shaoting continued to ask, "is it worse than the slag man?"

    The next second, Gu gently want to answer, not like this.

    She really never thought he was a scum.

    He turned his head and looked at his deep face, but he didn''t say a word.

    Bo shaoting didn''t ask any more questions, so he got up and went into the bathroom.

    After that, someone opened a new room for him.

    As he left the room, Gu gently watched him pull the suitcase away, feeling very disappointed.

    For a moment, I wanted to stay, but when the words came to my mouth, my courage was like a deflated balloon, which was completely extinguished.

    In the end, I watched him disappear completely in my eyes.

    She also comforted herself in her heart that it was right to keep the distance.

    After all, they are not even friends now.

    After that, Bo shaoting didn''t really enter her room again. At first, Gu lightly didn''t feel anything wrong, but gradually, she became angry

    Now Bo shaoting seems to be deliberately trying to avoid herself. She goes to him to talk about how to bail Lin Tianai out, but every time she looks for him, he is no longer in the room.Gu qingran ran to the detention center again.

    It was the prison guards who met her for the first time. At that time, they took her to see Lin Tianai. But this time, it was like they didn''t know her at all. They didn''t even want to talk to her.

    Gu gently closed the door and went back to the hotel dejected. As soon as he entered the lobby, he saw Ye Tianqing sitting on the sofa with Bai Shishi in sunglasses. They also saw her, and they all stood up and ran to her.

    Ye Tianqing stretched out her hands directly and hugged Gu fiercely. She said gently: "can you imagine

    I''m dead. "

    "Do you think so?" Gu gently turned his eyes helplessly.

    "No, I miss the days when we used to live in an apartment together. But ah, I can''t go back. I really can''t go back. " Ye Tianqing made up her feelings.

    Gu gently some did not understand: "how can not go back?"

    If she had put down her thin face, she would be able to live a normal life again, wouldn''t she?

    "Gu Qingwen, you still pretend. If you pretend again, you will not be a friend." Bai Shishi snorted, "OK, let''s put the suitcase first

    Let''s talk about your room. " At this moment, Gu qingran and ye Tianqing both have the same reaction. How can Bai Shishi say that they are all popular stars now? If they are secretly photographed, even if they just stay in a hotel, they will be written in a mess.

    So, Gu lightly quickly took them to his room.

    After putting the trunk down, white poetry began to make complaints about it. "Come on, do you have a peace with my brother?"

    She wants to ask for a long time, but ye Tianqing has been pressing her not to ask, say what to observe first.

    Smell speech, Gu gently stare big eyes Leng Leng, some did not understand the meaning of Bai Shishi, half pay later recalled, they with their own video chat, saw several times Bo shaoting appeared in the screen.

    It''s normal to be misunderstood like this.

    Gu gently does not want to explain, but how does she say?

    Can we just say that she owes Bo shaoting one million yuan, and now he forces herself to pay it back, but she has no money to pay it back, so he wants her to be his nanny for eight months?

    That''s why they see him in their room several times in a row.

    But I don''t believe it if I tell you the truth?

    After all, Bo shaoting is not only the president of Tang Tang LK, but also one of the heirs of Bo''s consortium.

    How could you miss that million?

    So, now she can''t wash her way into the Yellow River?

    Gu was silent, and ye Tianqing felt that she was shy. She glanced at Bai Shishi: "OK, why do you ask so many questions? Although you don''t have a boyfriend now, do you know that it''s not normal for couples to get back together after they break up in this era? There''s not so much curiosity. "

 Chapter 247

    I''m here for you

    "I want to know what happened. Gu gently, I can be very honest with you, so far, I still like my brother shaoting, even if he is destined not to marry me, but if he is willing to let me stay with him, even when I can''t see light for a lifetime, I will. But ah, I''m not lucky. He doesn''t like me. He just likes you. A lot of times I don''t understand, where are you better than me? So ordinary, brother shaoting has a heart for you. " The tone of Bai Shi is full of hurt and unwilling.

    However, although Gu lightly with Bo shaoting together, she will be very unconvinced, but if with Jinglin compound, she can''t accept the fact.

    If she had to choose one from the other, she would rather be Gu lightly.

    But ye Tianqing felt that Bai Shishi''s words were very uncomfortable and wanted to tell her not to say more.

    But before she had time to speak, Bai Shishi robbed Ye Tianqing of the right to speak and said, "in a word, Gu Qingwen, I sincerely hope you can make up with my brother shaoting."

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing and Gu lightly all at the same time a Leng.

    They did not expect that she would have such an idea.

    Gu lightly feels that he is really finished now. No matter how he explains it, no one will believe it. It seems that only Bo shaoting''s attitude can clarify it.

    She was relieved to think that since the man went out of his room, he was as cold as a different person.

    As long as Bo shaoting continues to be cold, they will feel it without saying anything.

    After that, they talked about the case of Lin Tianai.

    Bai Shishi immediately made a phone call to her royal lawyer, and ye Tianqing also went to her graduate school classmates to ask if she had anything to do

    Law can bring people out.

    But Lin Tianai and Zhang Yi hurt people, which is really a sensation. No one dares to act rashly, so they all politely refuse ye Tianqing''s request for help.

    Bai Shishi''s Royal lawyer also said that there were many cases recently, and he could not accept this case any more.

    The two of them only put their hopes in Gu Qingnan, hoping that she would ask Bo shaoting for help.

    But Gu gently hesitated all the time.

    Now she has no idea what Bo shaoting thinks.

    Hot and cold, play her like a fool.

    "Gently, although Lin Tianai can''t forgive what she did to you before, she is still your sister anyway. The Lin family can''t count on it. If you don''t help her, Lin Tianai will be finished." Ye Tianqing advised.

    Gu gently frowned more tightly.

    Of course she understood that.

    But how can she help?

    The next moment, Bai Shishi said: "isn''t it true that Lin Tianai and I are so worried about her that we don''t even want to work here, and you are not going to help me?"

    Her eyes were still questioning.

    I think she''s cold-blooded. Gu gently really can no longer bear the pressure they put on, holding a mobile phone directly left the room.

    Ye Tianqing and Bai Shishi immediately looked at each other, and everyone asked each other: "I said too much?"

    Then, they all shook their heads together.

    Now they all think like this: if you want to go to Bo shaoting, don''t you want to give them more opportunities to get along and chat alone?

    After Gu lightly walked out of the room, he wandered aimlessly in the hotel.

    Now her brain is very confused, completely do not know what to do next.

    She doesn''t want to sit by, but how can she help?

    Unconsciously, Gu lightly went down to the first floor of the hotel. As soon as the elevator door was opened, she saw Lu Yanchen standing outside with a suitcase.

    For a moment, she thought she was dreaming. She closed her eyes and then opened them again. Then she found that it was Lu Yanchen.

    Only after half of the pay was he relieved.

    Full of doubts, how did Lu Yanchen come to a city?

    Relative to her surprise, Lu Yanchen seemed very calm: "why, I really don''t want to see me?"

    "No, I didn''t mean that." Smell speech, Gu lightly return to God, shake head, "just very curious."

    "Yes, I can''t blame you." Lu Yanchen bent his lips and gave a gentle smile, "but I''m here for you."This words, let Gu lightly thoroughly shocked.

    What the hell?

    After thinking for a while, I realized what was going on.

    Is it because I know that Lin Tianai is in the detention center now?

    But even so, Lu Yanchen has no reason to come.

    Lu Yanchen noticed that Gu Qingwen must be very embarrassed now, so he didn''t say anything more. He timely digressed the topic: "OK, I''ve been flying for several hours, and I''m very tired. I''ll go to my room to have a rest. My room number is 203."

    Without waiting to say anything more, he took the lead in the elevator with his suitcase.

    Gu gently continued to stand in place for a long time, his brain has been digesting what Lu Yanchen just said.

    After that, she went back to her room.

    As the suite is very large, Bai Shishi and ye Tianqing have planned to live with Gu lightly.

    From the beginning, Gu gently has been absent-minded.

    Bai Shi didn''t see anything, but ye Tianqing had found it.

    She took advantage of Bai Shishi to take a bath, and asked Gu to go out of the balcony to chat with her.

    Originally, Gu lightly did not intend to say where Lu Yanchen is now.

    But ye Tianqing has Lu Yanchen''s Micro blog. She just got a new news from him. It''s the night scene of the hotel. She looked at Yang carefully

    The lights outside Taiwan are dim. After a comparison, I immediately realized that Lu Yanchen is also in this hotel. Ye Tianqing looked at Gu lightly''s side face and tentatively asked: "you and Bo shaoting, don''t really make up?"

    Smelling speech, Gu lightly turned his head and glanced at her in amazement. He was quite puzzled. Just now, she and Bai Shishi had been cooperating to talk about her relationship with Bo shaoting?

    Why do you ask that now?

    But he didn''t think much about it, so he nodded and admitted, "well, No."

    "I knew that." Ye Tianqing sighed, "Bo shaoting is actually very good, but his love with Jinglin conceals you. It''s his fault. It''s normal if you don''t want to reconsider him. " Then he asked, "by the way, do you know that Lu Dashen is also in city a now?"

    Gu gently pursed his lips, looked out at the night scene, and nodded in silence.

    "Coincidence?"

    "If I say yes, you won''t believe it, will you?" Gu gently has found that ye Tianqing, this is to test themselves.

    Ye Tianqing put her hand on her shoulder: "gently, in fact, everyone has the right to start over. I worship Lu Dashen. If you like him, you might as well try it. If you don''t feel it, you can tell him quickly. This person is afraid of playing ambiguous

    Gu gently understand the truth, and she did not play with Lu Yanchen ambiguous ah?

    Don''t you think he likes himself?

 Chapter 248

    I''m scared

    Why does Ye Tianqing always think that Lu Yanchen likes her?

    She wanted to explain to Ye Tianqing. She wriggled her lower lip, but before she could say a word, she was interrupted: "don''t hurry to say that Lu Yanchen doesn''t like you. If he doesn''t like you, he won''t come all the way to a city for you."

    This words, block Gu lightly, for a moment don''t know what to say.

    But she still couldn''t feel it. Lu Yanchen had a good feeling for herself.

    Ye Tianqing also knows that even if she says anything now, Gu qingran won''t admit it, so she doesn''t continue to ask. She pats her shoulder and says, "OK, gently, you can think about it for a long time. Only you can think about some things clearly, and others can''t give you any advice at all."

    With that, she released her hand and took the lead in turning back to the room.

    Gu gently stood on the balcony, looking out at the scenery, dull for a long time.

    That night, three women lay in a big bed and talked for almost a night.

    The next day, according to news reports, Li Dong woke up with a severe concussion. His family directly sued Zhang Yi and Lin Tianai.

    Gu gently wake up, the Internet has been a sensation.

    Ye Tianqing and Bai Shishi urge Gu qingran to find Bo shaoting.

    After all, only Bo shaoting can help in this matter.

    Therefore, Gu Qingwen finally summoned up the courage to find him.

    Ye Tianqing and Bai Shishi directly push her to Bo shaoting''s room.

    Standing in front of his door, for a moment, Gu gently but timid.

    That day, she was the one who spoke coldly to him. She proposed to separate rooms with him, but now she suddenly came to him to talk about Lin Tianai, as if she had a feeling of going to the three treasures hall.

    So she stood at the door, had raised her hand, but still did not dare to knock.

    I don''t know how long time has passed.

    Suddenly, the door in front of her was opened from inside.

    Familiar and cold face floating in front of Gu gently.

    The man lowered his eyelids and looked at her, but he just looked at her once and then turned away. He seemed to regard her as transparent.

    Then, he walked out of the room with his long legs raised, closed the door again, and walked away with her.

    Subconsciously, Gu gently got out of the way.

    To be honest, she didn''t want to get involved with him at all.

    Can think of now Lin Tianai in detention center, heart a horizontal, then thoroughly summon up courage to stretch out a hand from behind to grasp his arm.

    After half pay, thin little court just slowly turn a head to stare at her, lip side slowly open: "what''s up?"

    Tone is very indifferent, almost cold into Gu gently bone.

    Isn''t it a question of knowing? He clearly knew in his heart what he was looking for.

    But since he wanted to say it by himself, she had to say it again. Gu gently and carefully clenched his fist, then continued to say: "Mr. Bo, about the case of Lin Tianai..."

    "A little bit." Before she had finished a complete sentence, she was interrupted by Bo shaoting.

    His current tone, Gu gently completely do not understand what it means.

    But even so, she would go on.

    If you can''t find out whether he is willing to help or not, I guess I will never give up.

    So, even though she had found out that the man didn''t want to help at all, she still summoned up the courage to ask again: "then... Would you like to help?"

    Her current attitude has been very low.

    Gu lightly''s eyes are also full of expectation, looking at him, hoping that he can nod.

    "Ha ha." However, it was just a sneer from a man.

    It''s like a basin of cold water pouring down on your head.

    In fact, Gu lightly already guessed that he would have such an attitude.

    But at the moment, the heart is still very uncomfortable.

    In a flash, Gu Qingxin had no hope for him: "OK, I know."

    With that, she turned and left.

    Just after two steps, Bo shaoting''s cool voice rang out behind her. He said, "Gu Qingwen, in your heart, what am I? When you wave, you come, when you wave, you go? I''m afraid

    At this point, every word he said was ironic.Gu can hear it.

    She wanted to say, No.

    How dare she do this to him?

    All along, she was afraid of him.

    She was afraid that he would betray her with other women like Gu Yicheng, and then she was the last to know.

    Seriously, she really doesn''t want to bear this feeling for a second time.

    Gu gently back to him, standing in the same place for a long time, want to leave, but his feet are like cement to solidification, unable to move. But did not turn around to face Bo shaoting again.

    The man behind her didn''t go either.

    For a moment, they fell into a rigid state.

    There was a thin chill in the atmosphere.

    After a long time.

    Not far away from the door, a sudden Click: "so coincidence?"

    Lu Yanchen''s voice, in Gu gently opposite.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly suddenly suddenly a Leng.

    Looking up in amazement, he saw that it was Lu Yanchen.

    He is slowly approaching himself. Gu lightly very shocked, how can he appear in this floor of Bo shaoting.

    But on second thought, this row is full of presidential suites.

    "Mr. Bo, what a coincidence." Lu Yanchen greets Bo shaoting.

    Bo shaoting glanced at him coldly, but ignored him completely. Now, he continued to walk away.

    Gu gently looked at his tall back, slightly wriggled his red lips, wanted to call him again, but when the words came to his mouth, he had no courage.

    Lu Yanchen also watched Bo shaoting walk away, and then he continued to go to Gu Qingnian

    "What? It''s hard in my heart? "

    Gu gently back to God, lost looked at him, did not answer, but the eyes of the gloomy has explained everything.

    "Since his heart is no longer with you, what else can I miss?" Lu Yanchen asked faintly, "he is not the only man in this world."

    Gu gently pulled the corners of his mouth and shook his head in self mockery.

    Yes, it is.

    But why does she always feel like she can''t find a better man than him?

    A lot of times, she''s asking herself.

    Is that how people are contradictory? It is clear that he cheated himself first and said that he would never see him again. However, when he saw him, he could not help looking back on his past deception. He kept repeating it, as if it was a dilemma and could never go out.

    Gu does not know how to return to Lu Yanchen.

    Lu Yanchen also knows that now she must be very tangled: "in the case of Lin Tianai, I will try my best to help you. I''ve got all the lawyers. In terms of public opinion, I will try to minimize it. "

    "Lu..." Gu gently always felt that Lu Yanchen should not do this to himself.

 Chapter 249

    What is sacred

    They are not relatives, what''s more, the plagiarism storm has not found the evidence of her innocence.

    Thinking of Ye Tianqing saying to herself that Lu Yanchen probably had a good feeling for her, her heart became more numb in an instant.

    Lu Yanchen doesn''t want to put too much pressure on her: "OK, don''t think about what you have or don''t have. If I can help you, I''m very happy."

    He didn''t want to give Gu lightly any reason to refuse, so he took the lead to go back to the room.

    Ye Tianqing and Bai Shishi are downstairs waiting for good news.

    Gu gently back, just entered the door, they began to ask aggressively: "how? Did my brother shaoting agree? What did he offer? "

    "No Gu gently shakes his head absentmindedly. His thoughts still linger in the words Lu Yanchen just said to her.

    Ye Tianqing seems to have understood something, but she doesn''t make a sound.

    Bai Shishi was full of doubts: "impossible, how could brother shaoting refuse."

    Yes, she always felt that Bo shaoting would be willing to help. After all, this is the only way to coax Gu gently.

    Bai Shishi is Bo shaoting''s number one brain powder, which Gu Qinglong knew. So now Bai Shishi is trying her best to say good things to Bo shaoting, and she has long been used to it: "that''s the truth."

    "It''s impossible. Do you think you are in conflict with my brother shaoting again? If not, he will never be so ruthless. Gu Qingnian, let me tell you, if you want to ask for help, you have to have an attitude of asking for help. You can''t always put yourself above others. Is this good for you? Do you think you''re really good now? AI, I really don''t know what to say about you now. "

    Anyway, all Bai''s poems think it''s Gu Qingqing''s problem.

    Gu gently has nothing to say.

    Ye Tianqing also can''t listen: "OK, OK, let''s think of other ways."

    "What else can you think of?" In addition to Bo shaoting''s help to Lin Tianai, Bai Shishi has no idea who else can help.

    Gu glanced at Ye Tianqing. She didn''t know whether to say what Lu Yanchen said to herself.

    "Don''t worry." Ye Tianqing took her words, "the truth is on our side, and Lin Tianai will surely be acquitted."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Yes."

    Next, Bai Shishi kept asking, and Gu qingran and ye Tianqing didn''t answer her again.

    After that, Lu Yanchen arranged for them to visit Lin Tianai in the detention center.

    After a few days, Lin Tianai was haggard, but she was still in a good mental state, and the people inside didn''t particularly embarrass her.

    Gu gently asked her what happened that night, she also very clearly told the process.

    Originally, they thought they couldn''t bail people out.

    But when he left, the lawyer arranged by Lu Yanchen stopped them, "you can bail Miss Lin out later, but she can''t leave city a for the time being."ˇ° Is that all right? " Bai Shishi was surprised.

    Although Gu Qingwen was a little bit, he was slightly surprised because of Lu Yanchen.

    Unexpectedly, Lu Yanchen helped himself to this point.

    After the lawyer finished, he handed several documents to Gu Qingwen, and then Lin Tianai was brought out by the prison guards. After signing his name, he could walk out of the detention center with them.

    The taste of freedom, Lin Tianai finally felt: "I originally because, I still need a long time to come out."

    "Didn''t you expect that?" Anyway, Bai Shishi still thinks that it must be Bo shaoting who helped Bai Shishi come out so smoothly. At this moment, she is very proud. Her brother shaoting is really good.

    Lin Tianai nodded, "yes."

    "It seems that Lu Yanchen has really come this time." Walking behind them is Gu lightly with Ye Tianqing. At this time, ye Tianqing whispers with Gu.

    It was Lu Yanchen''s lawyer, and he used the relationship behind his back to get Lin

    Tianai bail out, this thing in addition to Gu gently know, ye Tianqing also know a lot.

    Gu gently speechless turned his head to see her, or think ye Tianqing is joking with himself.

    But if Lu Yanchen didn''t like him, why did he come all the way to a city to help her?

    Think about it, Gu gently always can''t think of a reason.I just didn''t want to, and I kept silent and didn''t answer this question.

    Lin Tianai''s work in a city is of course impossible. Bai Shishi is inconvenient to help her carry her luggage. Gu lightly and ye Tianqing go to help her pack up

    Li, and then back to the hotel.

    As soon as I got back to the lobby of the hotel, I met Lu Yanchen. He offered to invite them to dinner tonight.

    Gu hesitated slightly and wanted to refuse, but before she could say a word, ye Tianqing had already answered for her: "OK, OK, when and where, we''ll help Lin Tianai put the luggage back to the room later."

    "Wait for the address to be sent to you." Lu Yanchen said gently, then turned his eyes to Gu Qingqing again, "I''ll wait for you tonight."

    That tone, sounds strange, makes people feel very wrong.

    After Lu Yanchen left, ye Tianqing has been obsessed with looking at him

    Walking away, disappearing back.

    "Hello, are you ok?" Lin Tianai called her several times in a row, but she didn''t respond.

    After a long time, he was relieved: "my idol is really handsome!"

    At the same time, she looked at Gu gently with ambiguous eyes.

    Rao is Lin Tianai. No matter how silly he is, he has already seen the clue.

    After the three returned to the room together, ye Tianqing told Bai Shishi about Lu Yanchen''s invitation to dinner tonight.

    Immediately, Bai Shi exploded: "what? When will Lu Yanchen come

    What happened? How can I never know? " Yes, Lu Yanchen helped Lin Tianai from the beginning to the end. He never showed up, so Bai Shishi didn''t know.

    "So now you know that it''s not your brother shaoting who bailed Lin Tianai." Ye Tianqing turned her eyes in silence. In fact, she doesn''t say anything about Bo shaoting. She just thinks Bai Shishi adores Bo shaoting too much. When she knows the truth, she will be disappointed.

    However, Bai Shishi didn''t. After a shock, he said, "so what did Lu Yanchen come for? Is it hard to fall in love with Lin Tianai? "

    "How can it be!" Lin Tianai''s weak retort.

    She knows who she is.

    "Why not?" If he didn''t like Lin Tianai, Bai Shishi would never have thought of anything else.

    Gu lightly doesn''t want her to continue to meditate, so as not to say more and more disorderly: "OK, OK, do you want to go that night?"

    "Yes, of course." Bai Shishi said, "I''d like to see where he is."

 Chapter 250

    To please someone

    "Certainly better than your brother shaoting." Ye Tianqing disdained the pie mouth, "my idol is the best."

    "Bah, my brother shaoting is the best man in the world. He doesn''t accept any refutation."

    "If brother shaoting is so good, why doesn''t she help Lin Tianai? We begged him for a long time. What''s his attitude?"

    "That must be because Gu gently put himself too high."

    "No matter how high you are, you can''t compare with your brother shaoting?"

    "You..."

    They quarreled for almost an afternoon.

    In the evening, Gu lightly received a wechat from Lu Yanchen, who sent a positioning to the food street of a city.

    In fact, these women are all foodies, but they dare not eat more in order to keep their figure. Tonight, in order to celebrate Lin Tianai''s successful bail, they all plan to open their stomachs to eat. Bai Shishi also yells that she wants to drink the man who robbed her brother shaoting.

    Lu Yanchen knows that Gu lightly likes to eat seafood, and finally decides to stay in a seafood city in the food street.

    After Bai Shishi sat down, he asked the waiter to serve a dozen beers.

    Gu gently grabbed her arm: "are you stupid?"

    This woman''s drinking capacity is really not flattering, and her wine is so bad that she can compete with Ye Tianqing.

    She is worried that if Bai Shishi is drunk here, she will be secretly photographed and posted on the Internet, which will inevitably cause a storm.

    "Leave me alone." Bai Shishi pulls back her handˇ°

    Anyway, I''ve made up my mind. No one can stop me! "

    The tone is very strong.

    It seems that if we don''t drink Lu Yanchen tonight, we won''t stop talking.

    Everyone felt Bai Shishi''s hostility to Lu Yanchen, but the client Lu Yanchen always maintained a calm attitude.

    It seems that he didn''t feel that Bai Shishi had an opinion on himself.

    As Bai Shishi is a public figure, in order not to be photographed secretly, Lu Yanchen thoughtfully wrapped up the roof of the seafood city. The environment is very elegant

    But the atmosphere was a little awkward.

    After the wine came up, Bai Shishi began to pour wine for Lu Yanchen: "Mr. Lu, the boss of Gu Qingqing before? I''ve heard so much about him. He''s really a handsome guy. No wonder he''s so fascinated that a fool turns around. "

    This is obviously about ye Tianqing.

    Ye Tianqing subconsciously clenched her fist and wanted to beat her on the spot, but she still held back.

    Lu Yanchen and Bai Shishi began to drink together.

    Lu Yanchen''s attitude has always been very gentlemanly and elegant

    Also take into account the image, the result of drinking, just like a changed person, gradually began to talk nonsense, "Mr. Lu, can you tell me what you mean, all the way from Yunhai city to a city to help Lin Tianai?"ˇ° Yes Lu Yanchen calmly picked up the bottle to fill Bai Shishi with wine, and then clinked a glass with her.

    Bai Shishi slightly picked a delicate eyebrow: "and then? No conspiracy? Or, which woman do you like here? "

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing suddenly kicked white Poem under the table. This woman, she didn''t say anything to her, but how did she realize it.

    "Why, I''m wrong?" Bai Shishi glares back at Ye Tianqing.

    "You..." Ye Tianqing didn''t expect that this woman would expose herself so directly.

    Subconsciously, the latter shakes her head and signals her not to speak any more. Let Bai Shishi continue to be crazy. Anyway, Gu gently always felt that it must be ye Tianqing who felt wrong. Lu Yanchen didn''t like himself.

    So thinking, she and Lin Tianai eat seafood together as if nothing had happened.

    Seeing this, ye Tianqing thought: it''s all right. What''s the matter with the emperor and the eunuch.

    If Bai Shishi''s torture can make Lu Yanchen admit his own thoughts, it''s also a good thing, which at least confirms his own thoughts.

    Therefore, she did not speak any more, so she bowed her head to eat with them.

    Bai Shishi and Lu Yanchen are still fighting together.

    In the face of Bai Shi''s questioning, Lu Yanchen just smiles and says nothing.

    "You answer me, why don''t you talk, guilty or something? If you don''t answer, I think you are really in love with one of the four women here. Tell me, have you liked me for a long time? " When he said this, Bai Shishi looked very proud.She is right to think so. After all, she is the national goddess now.

    But in Lu Yanchen''s eyes, when he looked at Bai''s poems, he had no emotion at all, gentle with indifference.

    Obviously, he is not interested in white poetry.

    Although Bai Shishi was a bit drunk, he was not completely drunk. Naturally, he also noticed that his blushing cheek flashed a bit of embarrassment, but the next moment he returned to nature: "is that Lin Tianai? Ye Tianqing When she thought of something, she added, "Oh, yes, I heard that ye Tianqing has always been your fan. She''s your brain powder."

    Even in my dreams, I call landing God.

    "Miss Bai, don''t guess any more." Lu Yanchen did not hurry to give her a glass of wine, "I do have people I like in my heart now, but they are not the people you mentioned."

    "What?" None of them?

    Who is that?

    Bai Shi was at a loss.

    All three bystanders knew.

    Ye Tianqing and Lin Tianai look at Gu gently.

    The eyes were ambiguous.

    At the moment, the most embarrassing thing is Gu Qingwen.

    Her ears turned red unconsciously.

    She was also very upset and confused. For a moment, she really wanted to go forward and block Bai Shishi''s mouth. Is it interesting to keep asking like this?

    After Bai Shishi sorted out his thoughts, his eyes began to sweep towards the three people sitting there quietly eating seafood.

    Just now she mentioned herself to Lu Yanchen, Lin Tianai and ye Tianqing.

    But he said no.

    Is that true?

    Subconsciously, her spare light swept to the most ordinary Gu lightly.

    After a flash of thought, she was shocked and widened her eyes.

    Then he shook his head again and again: "impossible, impossible."

    "Miss Bai, actually like a person, don''t need too many possibilities." Lu Yanchen raised his head and looked at the crescent moon on his head. "You''re right. This time I left my job and came to a city to help Miss Lin tide over the difficulties. It''s really to please someone."

    Gu''s heart stopped for half a second.

    I really want to end the dinner and stop them from going on

    Words.

    But I''m afraid that Lu Yanchen is not himself. If he interrupts rashly, he will fall into a very embarrassing atmosphere.

    In fact, Bai Shi''s heart already had some bottom, but he still couldn''t help asking, "who is that?"

 Chapter 251

    Continue to toss idols

    "Gently, remember what I said to you today? As I said, there has never been more than one man in this world. " Lu Yanchen''s voice is very nice and gentle. It''s like the melody of a cello. Especially in the dark, when it comes to everyone''s eardrum, it''s more beautiful and sexy.

    Gu lightly did not expect that Lu Yanchen would suddenly mention himself.

    In a flash, she had no appetite at all.

    Staring at them, Lu Yanchen didn''t know what he said

    How to go on.

    Just then, Lu Yanchen''s eyes turned to her.

    The two men''s eyes suddenly collided and looked at each other.

    Is it your own illusion?

    Gu lightly unexpectedly read out the sentiment from his eyes.

    But in just a few seconds, she came back from her mental journey and tried her best to remind herself that it was all illusions, just illusions.

    Bai Shishi also noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, and she began to feel extremely upset.

    I should never have mentioned this topic.

    It''s over. I know that brother shaoting likes Gu Qingde very much, doesn''t he?

    Now Lu Yanchen even so blatantly said that he liked Gu qingran. Originally, he thought he just had a crush on Gu qingran. But after his aggressive questioning, he directly admitted to Gu qingran.

    If Gu gently nodded and agreed to stay with Lu Yanchen, what would happen

    What''s the best way?

    At this moment, she is extremely nervous.

    Ye Tianqing silent looked at these people, is also really annoyed white poetry. It''s all her fault. If she didn''t ask directly, the scene would not be so embarrassing. Now, I don''t know how to end.

    She quickly filled her glass with wine and stood up to pay homage to Lu Yanchen: "Lu Dashen, I really thank you this time. It''s estimated that Lin Tianai''s case will have many twists and turns. I''ll have to trouble you next."

    "No problem." Mr. Lu Yanchen''s return to the past.

    Lin Tianai then offered a toast to Lu Yanchen.

    I don''t know how many rounds the wine has passed.

    On such a huge roof, only Gu lightly is sober now.

    Although Lu Yanchen had drunk a lot, he seemed to be sober, but Bai Shishi had already drunk to the point of lying on the table, but he was still shouting: keep drinking, keep drinking.

    Looking at her that silly strength, she very speechless smoked the corner of the mouth.

    Just when Bai Shishi tried hard to meet Lu Yanchen, ye Tianqing was already very upset. Now when she saw that she was drunk, she directly laughed at her: "isn''t it very powerful? Don''t you mean to drink my Lu Da Shen? Who''s drinking now. This person, you should pay attention to the proper way of speaking, otherwise, you can hit face every minute. "

    "Who did you say? Who did you say. Do you think I''m drunk now? I tell you, I''m not drunk at all With that, Bai Shishi stood up, holding the table in one hand, stretched his hand to take the unopened wine bottle and continued to fight with Lu Yanchen, while shouting, "Lu Yanchen, I tell you, before I came to this dinner tonight, I was very curious about what kind of person you are." Lu Yanchen could see that Bai Shishi was drunk: "it''s too late today, I''ll continue to fight another day."

    Then, he took a look at Gu gently, "I''ll take you back."

    Hearing that she was going to leave, Bai Shishi was not happy. She stood up with a brush and patted the table with her hands: "who said she was going, I didn''t say she was going, no one is allowed to go. Lu Yanchen, I tell you, even if you like Gu Qingnian, it''s no good. She belongs to brother shaoting. She used to be, she is and she will be. If you don''t hook up with her, you can''t afford it! "

    Smell speech, Gu lightly etc. all incomparably embarrassed.

    Lu Yanchen from the beginning to the end is only half squint smile, light asked: "Oh, is it?"

    Bai Shishi tilted her head and looked at him: "no, anyway, I''d better advise you to give up your heart. I can help you with other goals. For example, you can also like me."

    With that, her eyes suddenly turned red.

    I feel very sad.

    I really don''t understand why so many men are turning around Gu

    What about it? Obviously, her white poems are excellent, aren''t they?

    Suddenly, Bai Shishi strode to Lu Yanchen.

    Her action really frightened Lu Yanchen. Immediately, he wanted to push her away, but Bai Shishi directly extended her hand to hold him, and her head leaned to his chest drunkenly: "I''ll ask you a question. Where do you really like Gu lightly? Is her charm so big?"Gu gently speechless and hate helplessly closed his eyes.

    Now, she really doesn''t know how to finish.

    Ye Tianqing also thinks Bai Shishi is too much and wants to pull her apart. But now the goods are just like a fool. No one is allowed to get close to them. Yanchen insists on landing and tries to find out. It seems that if Lu Yanchen doesn''t answer her, she will pester her to the end tonight.

    Lu Yanchen is usually a gentle man, but he is at a loss for drunken people, especially women. Helplessly looking at Gu gently, that look in the eyes, Gu gently look a burst of guilt.

    She''s desperate, too, but what can she do.

    "Bai Shishi, you''re almost done!" However, ye Tianqing is absolutely not allowed anyone to touch his idol, so she quickly went up

    Stop Bai Shishi from tossing idols.

    When Bai Shishi saw that so many people didn''t let him hold Lu Yanchen, he was annoyed and directly stood on tiptoe to kiss Lu Yanchen''s face.

    Her kiss shocked everyone.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere became very silent.

    Lu Yanchen''s eyes directly cooled down and pushed Bai Shi.

    Bai Shishi was already drunk and weak. Now she fell down the chair and gnashed her teeth in pain. Suddenly,

    Drunk also seemed to clear a few minutes, a little like waking up eyes, hard blink a few times. It was only then that I found that all of us were looking at ourselves for a moment, as if we wanted to see a hole in her face.

    What''s the matter? Take another look at Lu Yanchen, who is as cold as frost.

    When ye Tianqing sees that Bai Shishi seems to be sober, she winks at Lin Tianai. They work together to drag her away.

    On the roof, only Lu Yanchen and Gu qingran were left.

    The atmosphere was still silent for a long time.

    Gu lightly full of embarrassment, want to say to Lu Yanchen leave, but the words to the mouth, and did not have the courage to continue to say.

    After all, he found a lawyer to bail Lin Tianai out.

    If he is perfunctory to him now, it seems to be breaking the bridge.

    Gu gently continued to sit there quietly. He lowered his head and did not dare to pay attention to Lu Yanchen''s current movement. His mood was also a bit chaotic. Unconsciously, he thought about things and was fascinated. He did not notice that Lu Yanchen was approaching himself.

    Only when he opened a chair and sat down beside her and made a noise did she react and look up at him. It happened that Lu Yanchen was also staring at her. Their eyes collided.

 Chapter 252

    She is so stupid

    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Gu lightly always feels that there is a subtle feeling in his eyes, gradually approaching her.

    But she didn''t want this feeling at all, and even felt oppressive.

    Subconsciously, she turned around and stopped looking at him.

    "Gently, are you afraid to be alone with me?" When he said this, Lu Yanchen''s eyes flashed with a touch of sadness.

    "No, no, how could it be. You''ve done us a big favor. Thank you. It''s too late. " Gu gently smiles far fetched.

    Lu Yanchen gazed at her side face and said, "but I can see that you don''t think so."

    Smell speech, Gu lightly quite surprised.

    She always thinks that Lu Yanchen should have read psychology, otherwise, how can she always guess what she is thinking.

    But Gu lightly naturally won''t admit it: "Mr. Lu, you really think too much."

    "I said that I would find out your innocence sooner or later. Besides, you don''t have to say thank you to me. I want to do it myself. " Lu Yanchen said every word very seriously, "can you understand what I mean?"

    "No Gu gently and firmly shook his head.

    At this moment, she had already guessed what Lu Yanchen wanted to say next.

    So she subconsciously didn''t want to break the relationship.

    Right now, the boss and the staff are very good, aren''t they?

    "It''s OK." Lu Yanchen had long expected that Gu Qingnian would not want to hear what he said, so he stopped talking about it at the right time.

    After that, he accompanied Gu lightly to leave the seafood city together, and proposed to go around. Gu lightly also refused. They just went around for a walk before they got together

    Back to the hotel.

    Bai Shishi has opened a room by himself. When Gu lightly goes back, ye Tianqing and Lin Tianai have settled Bai Shishi.

    Now, without Bai Shi, it''s much more convenient to chat.

    In fact, Gu Qingwen knows what they want to ask.

    Exactly. She didn''t want to face it at all.

    Simply pretended to find nothing, into the room, she quietly began to look for pajamas ready to take a bath.

    But how can ye Tianqing let her go easily? She pretends not to see him

    From that moment, we had guessed that she was trying to avoid the problem.

    Gu lightly just picked up the pajamas in his suitcase, and was immediately taken away by Ye Tianqing: "gently, not kind."

    "What''s unkind?" Gu gently didn''t understand what she said.

    "Just after we left, where did you go with Lu Dashen? Did you fall in love? Come on, let''s see if he''s as romantic as I think he is. But even if you don''t say it, Lu must be a very romantic person. "

    What ye Tianqing said is quite the same. If I didn''t come back with Lu Yanchen just now, Gu Qingwen

    I almost believe it.

    She couldn''t help turning her eyes at Ye Tianqing: "it''s not what you think."

    That''s enough. Are you going to ask me endless questions?

    "Why is it not what I think? People say that it''s because you came to a city to help Lin Tianai. Do you want to pretend you don''t know? "

    "I didn''t... I didn''t mean that." Gu lightly feels that what he says now seems to be wrong.

    Ye Tianqing knows that even if he is now how to make up, Gu Qingwen is sure that he still can''t consider Lu Yanchen. Everything has to have a process.

    So, she didn''t persuade any more: "well, think about it for yourself. If you think about starting over, Lu would be a good choice. "

    Finish saying, then robbed pajamas to return to her, a word all no longer mention.

    Gu gently looked down at his pajamas in his arms. He was stuck in the same place for a long time, but he didn''t come back to himself. His mind was full of what ye Tianqing had just said and what Lu Yanchen had done recently.

    The next day, after Bai Shishi woke up, he immediately went to Gu''s room and patted on the door.

    She woke him up.

    As soon as Bai Shishi came in, he began to remorse and make a lot of noise and accusations: "how do you say you are all friends, and you don''t pull me away even when you watch me make a fool of myself? Or did you do it on purpose? "When she woke up, she thought for a long time. The more she thought about what happened last night, the more she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself.

    If completely drunk fragment is OK, but just let sober oneself to think of again.

    Ye Tianqing listened, very speechless turned a white eye: "Bai Shishi, do you really think we didn''t persuade you last night? I don''t want you to make a fool of yourself in front of my idol. But you, ah... "It''s hard to say.

    Looking at Ye Tianqing''s helpless shaking her head, Bai Shishi regretted even more. Then she turned her eyes and looked at Lin Tianai, who was sitting on one side and didn''t speak. "You say, why didn''t you persuade me?"

    "I..." Lin Tianai''s weak care, hoping that she can help her talk.

    Bai Shishi is just like crazy now. He blames everyone he catches.

    Simply, all three people decided to ignore her.

    Bai Shishi muttered to herself for a long time, and then stopped, but her face was still very bad, and her eyes seemed to owe her millions.

    At this time, Lin Tianai and Zhang Yi hurt li Dong, the son of a senior official, on the Internet

    Public opinion is still boiling.

    When the media couldn''t find out where Lin Tianai lived, they all turned to chase Zhang Yi.

    It happened that Li Dong, who was in the hospital, had woken up. Not long later, he accepted the media interview and insisted that it was not Zhang Yi but Lin Tianai who hurt her. His attitude was also very clear, and he wanted to tell Lin Tianai to the end.

    After Lin Tianai learned about it, she cried silently for a long time.

    At the moment, she''s quite at sixes and sevens. She knew that after her accident, Gu Qingwen and they all worked together to help her, and they were all trying to find a way, but the more so, the more guilty she was.

    While the three of them went out, Lin Tianai quickly packed up, left a post it note and left the hotel.

    She was afraid that she would be found, so she changed her phone card.

    Gu qingran, Bai Shishi and ye Tianqing return to the hotel and find that Lin Tianai is gone. They only leave a piece of paper saying that she wants to go out for a walk. Immediately began to call her, can always remind is off.

    Gradually, they understand that Lin Tianai deliberately wants to avoid them.

    In fact, my heart is very clear because of what reason, I think, she is too stupid.

    There''s nothing you can''t do, right?

    During the time when Gu Qingqing and Lin Tianai were frantically looking for her, she went back to Yunhai city by coach.

    As she is still on bail, if she uses her ID card, she will be found, and Lu Yanchen will be involved. So, before she arrived at the station, she cheated the driver that she had a stomachache, and then she got off the bus and ran away secretly.

    Just ran not far, Shu of, a burst of rapid drag racing loud sound, ring out in her ear.

 Chapter 253

    How ironic

    Lin Tianai looked back in amazement, and saw that Bo shaocong, who was running to a city in order to avoid him, suddenly appeared in front of her.

    In an instant, she was completely stunned.

    If he finds himself now, what did she do before? Isn''t it all in vain?

    Thinking of this, she subconsciously turned to run.

    However, at the beginning of the run, the voice of a man like a devil was in her body

    After the quiet issued: "where do you want to go?"

    Smell speech, Lin Tianai''s feet suddenly very involuntarily stopped, also, she has only two legs, can run to where.

    Seeing that Lin Tianai stopped running, Bo shaocong slowly raised his lips, then raised his legs and walked towards her step by step. The sound of the pace stabbed into her ears, her heart beat, and then accelerated.

    "Heaven love, did you forget that I told you that it''s better not to challenge my bottom line again?"

    At the same time, he had come to her, drooping his eyelids and looking at her deeply.

    That look, with irony.

    Lin Tianai is also aware that Bo shaocong is laughing at her over capacity at the moment.

    She knew that it was ridiculous for her to escape from Yunhai city in order not to entangle with him any more. However, she never regretted doing so, just felt that she was too unlucky!

    Lin Tianai didn''t speak all the time and lowered her head.

    Bo shaocong did not urge her to open her mouth. He continued to make a quiet voice: "it''s you who provoked me first."

    The intonation is light, but every word is like a needle, vaguely into the heart of Lin Tianai.

    Yes, she admitted that in order to save the Lin family, she had to go to him to ask for money and negotiate a deal with him.

    It was her who betrayed him.

    She did!

    Thinking about it, Lin Tianai''s eyes turned red unconsciously: "what do you want?"

    "Come back to me?" Bo shaocong asked calmly. He seemed to ignore what she had done before. "I can solve all your problems in a city."

    Listening to what he said, Lin Tianai was very surprised.

    His attitude, is not concerned about her betrayal of him?

    As long as you come back to him, all her disasters will stop now?

    No, in fact, all her disasters are caused by Bo shaocong.

    Without him, he would not have escaped at all.

    But without him, Lin Tianle could not be saved.

    All of a sudden, Lin Tianai''s brain feels extremely messy.

    I don''t know what to do next.

    Suddenly, she couldn''t help recalling the deal she had made with him. This is destined to be an endless transaction, no marriage, can only be seen for a lifetime.

    She really didn''t want to.

    Since the loss of children, she just wanted to find an ordinary person, to have a simple love, and then get married and have children, to live an ordinary life.

    Why is what she wants so hard?

    Is she destined to be Bo shaocong''s lover all her life?

    "What you want, I don''t want, what I want, you can''t give. If we really go on like a deal, really good? " Lin Tianai couldn''t help asking hysterically.

    Is this really fair to her? For more than 20 years, she has been living for the Lin family and never thought about what she would do in the future

    Until now, she finally wants to start her own life again, but God doesn''t seem to want to give her this opportunity at all.

    Bo shaocong''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.

    It never occurred to him that this woman would protest.

    You know, how many women want to do everything possible to stay with her, even if they are nameless all their lives.

    Kelin Tianai wants to escape.

    Apart from marriage, he can not give, he can protect her all her life.

    Lin Tianai said, at the same time, she was extremely at a loss to shed tears.

    Bo shaocong looked at the tears on his face, and his heart began to ache unconsciously.

    At the moment, he could not understand why he felt heartache.

    But what he can be sure is that during this period of time, Lin Tianai disappeared, and his heart was like being stabbed by a needle all the time, almost sleepless all night.It''s not that there are no other women, but he doesn''t know why, just can''t accept others.

    In fact, Lin Tianai knew it not long after the accident. Seeing that he didn''t do it immediately, he wanted to see when she would contact him and come back to him willingly. As a result, it didn''t wait for her.

    Plus now her attitude, let him understand one thing.

    The woman seemed determined to leave him.

    However, Lin Tianai thinks so now.

    Now that he has fallen into his hands again, if he does not allow her to leave, he will not be able to leave.

    Since it was a futile struggle, Lin Tianai suddenly relieved: "I''m willing to go back with you."

    Hearing this, Bo shaocong smiles coldly. Slowly narrowed his eyes, looked at Lin Tianai with disdain and said: "do you think I''m the place where you want to come back and you can go at any time?"

    His tone is very indifferent.

    But Lin Tianai could hear that he was angry and left, right?

    If conditions permit, how could she want to go back to him?

    Maybe it''s all God''s will, isn''t it? Thinking of this, Lin Tianai has completely lost confidence in his future.

    To offend Bo shaocong is to dig his own grave.

    Instead of doing so, we have to settle down as we come.

    Lin Tianai bit her lip tightly. Suddenly, she fell to her knees at Bo shaocong''s feet and looked up at him. "Bo sanshao, what do you want me to do to let me go back to you?"

    For a moment, Bo shaocong frowned in shock and couldn''t help thinking about what the woman wanted to do.

    But then he guessed what she was thinking.

    She is now being forced to plead with herself, is not to want him not to pursue her escape? Don''t you want him to help her with that mess?

    Ha ha, now I know why I came to beg him?

    At the time when she was talking about the deal with him, she said that she would stay with him all her life without fame. When he was his lover, he thought so, but now, he plans to change his mind.

    Bo shaocong looked at her disdainfully: "do you really want to come back to me?"

    From his eyes, Lin Tianai saw his humble.

    Yes, there is no lack of women around him. What can he be?

    But I can''t do anything when I''m gone.

    It''s ridiculous to think about it.

    At the beginning, the person who decided to leave him was himself, but now the person who is seeking to return to him is himself.

    How ironic

 Chapter 254

    Injustice undone

    Lin Tianai hardly hesitated for a moment, then nodded firmly: "yes."

    "Even if I want you to do something you don''t want to do, you have no regrets?" Bo shaocong asked every word.

    His tone was plain but intriguing.

    Smell speech, Lin Tianai unconsciously trembled.

    It''s not that she can''t understand the words, but now she can only pretend that she can''t understand them: "yes, I do."

    "Good." Bo shaocong raised his hand, pinched her chin contemptuously, and squinted at her cheek. "God love, you said it yourself. Don''t blame me then. I forced you."

    Lin Tianai looks at him timidly, and his heart stops for a few seconds unconsciously.

    The next day, the case in city a ended quickly and inexplicably.

    The senior official was also investigated.

    The news spread all of a sudden, and the Internet was boiling.

    Gu lightly they naturally also saw, all very surprised.

    But they haven''t had time to discuss and continue to look for Lin Tianai.

    All of a sudden, the three received a message from Lin Tianai, saying that she is fine now, so don''t worry.

    But they always think that Lin Tianai must be in a bad situation now, so they follow the number of the message, and Lin Tianai answers immediately.

    It''s Ye Tianqing who calls. He turns on the hands-free phone, and Gu gently follows Bai Shishi

    Everybody''s listening.

    Ye Tianqing asked Lin Tianai on the phone anxiously, "where have you been?"

    "I''m back in Yunhai." Lin Tianai''s tone is very light and relaxed. It sounds like nothing happened at all. Knowing that they will worry about themselves, she added, "you really don''t want to look for me any more. You see, it''s clear that I''m ok now. And I''m sure I can''t go back to the hotel. "

    Bai Shishi was relieved to hear that she was OK.

    Lin Tianai didn''t say anything, so he hung up.

    In fact, we are all half relieved.

    But Gu gently still feel something wrong, sitting on the side of meditation for a long time did not speak.

    Ye Tianqing saw the worry on her face, "do you also feel that Lin Tian loves to be strange, but you can''t tell where there is a problem."

    Gu glanced at her gently and frowned slightly

    She wasn''t the only one who thought that.

    But Bai Shishi thought that they were thinking too much: "Oh, what''s the matter with you? Now that Lin Tianai''s grievances have been cleared up, the truth has come to light. It''s good that they don''t have to worry about the lawsuit. I think you think too much. She just said it on the phone

    "You don''t know her." Gu gently shook his head. Although he was very upset, he didn''t say anything more.

    Now that Lin Tianai has returned to Yunhai City, I will know if she is OK when I see her.

    Therefore, they also plan to return in the next few days. Before leaving, Bai Shishi suggested that we take a tour around.

    Gu lightly don''t want to go, just began to refuse, the door bell of the room suddenly rang.

    Ye Tianqing went out to open the door. When she saw the comer, she suddenly had a smile like a flower and was very enthusiastic: "Lu Dashen, why are you here? Are you looking for me? She''s in there. Come on in

    When he heard that it was Lu Yanchen, Gu qingran felt a little heavy, and a touch of embarrassment flashed across Bai Shishi''s face.

    She can still remember her drunken appearance that night.

    When Lu Yanchen came in, ye Tianqing also told him that they planned to walk around city a, and gave him a wink. It was obviously a hint that they should go to persuade him to go together.

    Lu Yanchen gave her a smile, and then walked a few steps to Gu Qingwen: "don''t you go with me? City a is a famous tourist city. I haven''t come out to play when I''m busy. Let''s take advantage of the crowd and go around together? "

    "I..." to tell you the truth, Gu Qingwen always feels that Lu Yanchen is there, she is stupid

    I don''t feel comfortable. Lift Mou to see to see him, want to say not to go. But on second thought, he came all the way from Yunhai city to help Lin Tianai, and it was because of her that he helped. If you can''t say it, you can''t say it.

    So, she had to harden her head and nod her head.

    When Bai Shishi saw that Gu qingran was willing to go, she was so angry that she widened her eyes.

    Biting his teeth, he thought to himself: Gu qingran, you are such a wolf. If it wasn''t for my brother shaoting, who had been helping you through all the difficulties, you would have been drained by the vampires of the Lin family. presentHow can you really empathize with other men?

    No, she said nothing could make this happen.

    With this in mind, she secretly ran out to the balcony, took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Bo shaoting.

    After lunch, we are ready to start.

    Lu Yanchen found a business car and drove it himself.

    Gu lightly did not intend to take the car, very consciously toward the second row. Can not sit up, ye Tianqing has passed her, the first to sit in, also

    He gave her a push: "you''d better go to the front."

    "I..." Gu looked at her gently and resentfully. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.

    Bai Shishi hasn''t sat in yet. He looks at the time from time to time and looks worried.

    Suddenly, ye Tianqing went out to see her: "Bai Shishi, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Wait for me. I have a stomachache all of a sudden." Bai Shishi bent down and pressed her stomach. She looked very uncomfortable.

    I think it''s diarrhea.

    So the three had to wait for her in place.

    Bai Shishi went to the toilet and didn''t come back for about half an hour.

    Thinking that she was still a celebrity, they thought that she was probably blocked by fans, so they had to get out of the car and go to the toilet to find her. Not long later, Bai Shishi came back.

    And with a man they all know.

    In a flash, Gu gently silly eyes, ye Tianqing also mouth stare.

    No one thought that Bo shaoting would appear.

    Is Bai Shi intentional?

    Bai Shishi and Bo shaoting walked directly in front of them: "it''s better to play with more people."

    With an innocent face.

    Ye Tianqing was very clear about the fire, and wanted to make complaints about it.

    But I dare not say a word. With a strange hum, she turned back to Lu Yanchen''s car and sat down. When she passed Gu Qingqing, she said to her, "Qingyou, let''s get on the bus first."

    "Oh." Gu gently hesitated for a while, if you have a glance at thin shaoting''s cold face, then follow Ye Tianqing back to the car.

    However, as soon as she turned around, Bai Shishi quickly took two steps forward, grabbed her arm from behind and refused to let her go: "where are you going?"

    "Enter..." in the car.

    Before Gu''s words were finished, Bai Shishi pushed her to Bo shaoting.

    Gu lightly did not stand firm, the whole person toward the man''s chest fell.

 Chapter 255

    Isn''t it a fight?

    Familiar with the temperature and breath immediately into her body, in an instant, her heart into a mess.

    "Now that we''ve made an appointment to play together, let''s set out together. Gu lightly, you take my little court elder brother''s car Bai Shishi spoke in a clear voice, then walked briskly to Lu Yanchen''s car, opened the door of the passenger seat and sat in without hesitation.

    Gu gently looking at her natural and unrestrained back, suddenly very speechless and mercilessly smoked corners of the mouth.

    This woman!

    What the hell is she up to.

    After taking back the line of sight, Gu gently subconsciously and carefully looked up at thin shaoting, and saw that his face was still very cold, and there was no emotion at all.

    Does he feel nothing when he is close to him?

    The bottom of my heart can''t help rectifying, but I think, it''s also ah, after all, I''m not Jinglin, how can I get into his eyes?

    Just when she was full of confused ideas, the man in front of her suddenly pushed her.

    The atmosphere of awkwardness suddenly grew in the air.

    She barely stood on her feet, and then heard his deep voice in her ears, and he said, "get in the car."

    Leng half pay, Gu lightly just come back to God, light "Oh" a, follow his pace.

    At the same time, another car took the lead to the place they were going to play today.

    Not far, about ten minutes to a city''s most famous tourist attractions Lavender sea.

    Now is not the peak of tourism, so there are not many tourists

    It often rains in this season, but today''s sunshine is particularly good, which is a good weather for traveling.

    Lu Yanchen went to the parking lot, and ye Tianqing and Bai Shishi got out of the car first to buy tickets.

    At the moment, ye Tianqing has a lot of opinions on Bai Shi, and she has been shaking her face.

    Bai Shishi naturally can see: "what did you do? Do you think I did wrong? I don''t think I did anything wrong

    "Bo shaoting''s heart is not at all gentle now. You force him to be with him like this. In case of a dispute later, what do you say to do?" After learning that Bo shaoting had an old relationship with Jing Lin, plus Lu Yanchen

    It''s her idol. Now she''s completely in Lu Yanchen''s team.

    So she is disgusted with what Bai Shishi just did.

    After listening to Ye Tianqing''s words, Bai Shishi seriously thought about it, and still felt that he had done nothing wrong: "Oh, don''t worry. Believe me, they still have feelings for each other. They are not willing to admit knowledge. My sixth sense has always been accurate. "

    "Ha ha." At this moment, ye Tianqing really didn''t know what to say. She shook her head helplessly and didn''t speak any more.

    Gu lightly got into Bo shaoting''s car and sat in the passenger seat. The atmosphere was very awkward. For a long time, they didn''t say a word to each other. They were so quiet that they could almost hear each other''s breathing.

    Bo shaoting starts the engine with a cold face, and the car runs smoothly on the road. To lavender flower sea, Gu lightly quickly get off to find his other two partners.

    In fact, she is in the same mood as ye Tianqing. She wants to chop Bai Shishi with a 40 meter sword.

    Bo shaoting parked his car in the parking lot. As soon as he stepped out, there was a long shadow on the ground. His eyebrow tail suddenly picked slightly, and then he raised his eyes.

    Yes, Lu Yanchen is waiting for him in the parking lot: "Mr. Bo, have a chat

    Łżˇ±

    Bo shaoting looked contemptuous, thin lips slightly up: "yes."

    -

    Gu Qingsan is waiting for them at the entrance of Huahai.

    About 20 minutes, I''m sorry that the man walked out of the parking lot one by one.

    Ye Tianqing suddenly startled, carefully close to Gu, whispered: "you say, they just in the parking lot, should not be fighting?"

    Smell speech, Gu lightly Cu Cu eyebrow.

    There was also a flash of worry in my heart.

    But then I thought it was impossible.

    After all, Lu Yanchen and Bo shaoting are both respectable. How can they fight for no reason?

    But they all watched with worry as they came.

    Lu Yanchen''s face was as warm as jade, while Bo shaoting''s was as cold as frost for thousands of years.Ye Tianqing and Bai Shishi, who are both brain damaged, suddenly seem to be

    A little tail came up to them and began to pay attention.

    Gu gently speechless very, intend to go on their own.

    After entering the sea of flowers, Bai Shishi brought an SLR camera and proposed to take pictures.

    Gu Qingqing seldom takes pictures: "just take pictures."

    She just wants to be alone now.

    "How can you do that, Gu Qingwen? Why are you so disappointed?" Bai Shishi is a little unhappy. You know, she cheated brother shaoting out with difficulty. If she didn''t do something, wouldn''t she be sorry for herself?

    Immediately, she took Gu''s hand and brought her to Bo shaoting: "come on, smile!"

    "I..." Gu qingran didn''t expect that Bai Shishi would do this. He glanced at Bo shaoting carefully and saw that his face was always cold, as if he owed him a lot of money.

    But she did owe him a million.

    So, is he going to be so indifferent to her all the time?

    The mood of coming out to play suddenly disappeared.

    But Bai Shishi insisted on taking pictures of them. If he refused again and again, it would be very meaningless.

    So she had to force a smile to look at the camera.

    Bai Shishi gave them several pictures in succession, but the effect was very poor. He frowned dissatisfied: "what''s the matter with you? Is it so difficult to take a few pictures together? Gu Qingwen, get closer to brother shaoting. "ˇ° You''ve gone too far Ye Tianqing has long wanted to pull Gu back gently. Now, seeing that Bai Shishi''s request is more and more unreasonable, she finally can''t go on reading and open her mouth.

    Bai Shishi felt that he had been insulted and had no face: "how can I go too far? Don''t you think it''s time to take a picture? "

    "Gently with him, they are not willing to take a picture with each other, you force them like this

    What''s the point? "

    Bai Shishi disagrees with Ye Tianqing: "is that right? Is it forced, or can''t all of them save face? "

    There was a dispute between them.

    Gu gently listen to feel very headache, want to go to tell them not to quarrel, but, but don''t know what to say. I can''t help recalling the words of Bai Shi.

    She and Bo shaoting are reluctant to go down the steps.

    Thinking, Gu gently and can''t control his eyes quietly looked up

    Bo shaoting.

    Just as he was staring at her, his eyes were as deep as the sea.

    Two people''s sight bumps together, in an instant, Gu lightly shakes God.

 Chapter 256

    It''s unforgivable

    The words of Bai Shishi repeated in her ear again.

    Are you and Bo shaoting really strangers because they can''t face each other to the next level?

    After a long time, Bo shaoting suddenly approached her for a small step, and the distance between them suddenly drew closer. Gu Qingwen could even feel his temperature and the light tobacco smell on him.

    "Are you tired of seeing me now?" Suddenly, the man''s low voice asked in her ear.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly suddenly wake up like a dream of the mind, pupil stare at him, opened his mouth, subconsciously want to return to him, is not.

    But when the words came to my mouth, I couldn''t say a word.

    Does this answer matter?

    Gu gently pursed his lips and said, "Mr. Bo, you are my creditor."

    Bo shaoting glared at her for a moment. After half pay, he gave a faint smile. Suddenly, he stretched his hand and put her in his arms: "since you know I''m your creditor, your time today is mine."

    Every word is full of hegemony.

    Listen to his words, Gu lightly lost consciousness, for a long time did not respond to what he meant.

    Over there, Bai Shishi and ye Tianqing have finished their quarrel. Ye Tianqing bites her teeth and walks away. Bai Shishi walks to them with an SLR camera, "brother shaoting, do you want to continue taking pictures for you?"

    She asked with a flattering face.

    Gu lightly thought that he would say no, but the next moment, the man said: "shoot."

    Suddenly, Gu lightly, the whole person was covered.

    With Bo shaoting''s positive consent, Bai Shishi slapped them both fiercely.

    Looking at not far away thin shaoting has been embracing Gu lightly, his eyes flashed lost.

    Although not easy to detect, but was Ye Tianqing found.

    She was embarrassed at the moment.

    Because originally she wanted to make Gu qingran and Lu Yanchen together today, but she didn''t

    I didn''t expect that there was a Cheng Yaojin Bo shaoting on the way.

    Now, she really resents Bai Shi.

    "Lu Dashen, are you tired, or shall we go and sit down?" Ye Tianqing asked, pointing to the bench opposite.

    Hearing this, Lu Yanchen finally took back his sight and turned to look at Ye Tianqing gently. Instead of answering, he asked, "how long have you known each other?"

    "Ah?" Ye Tianqing didn''t expect that Lu Yanchen would suddenly ask himself this question. He was stunned. "For a long time, we graduated from the same university, and then went to LK to practice together."

    Lu Yanchen wants to know Gu Qingwen, and she answers him truthfully.

    Lu Yanchen listened with deep eyes, then nodded his head. Without speaking any more, he walked to the bench pointed by Ye Tianqing and sat down.

    Ye Tianqing also followed in the past.

    Bai Shishi has been patting Bo shaoting and Gu with a loud voice. When Lu Yanchen hears, ye Tianqing feels embarrassed. Her mind kept turning, wondering whether to comfort Lu Dashen: "that... You know, Bo shaoting is very close to Jinglin now. Moreover, when he was with Jinglin before, he also concealed his relationship with Jinglin

    A relationship. Gently this person, the most annoying is that others deceive her. I don''t think they''ll be together any more. "

    Lu Yanchen listened, but his face was gradually lost, and even his eyes were shining again, as if he finally saw hope.

    "Lu Dashen, if you really like our family, I will support you with both hands. I will help you as much as I can, but you have to promise me one condition, that is, don''t hurt her, never." Ye Tianqing said very seriously.

    She is qingran''s best friend. Naturally, she knows that Gu qingran is deeply hurt by Gu Yicheng and Bo shaoting, but at the same time, she also hopes that she can get the most in the future

    Good happiness. She didn''t know whether Lu Dashen, whom she admired all the time, was reliable or not. However, in order to pay gently, she also saw everything in her eyes. So, she still believes that her vision is right.

    Ye Tianqing is chatting with Lu Yanchen here, and the three of them are taking pictures there.

    Originally intended to go back in the dark, Bai Shishi suddenly proposed to book a hotel in the scenic spot for one night.

    And Bo shaoting even agreed!

    Although Lu Yanchen didn''t speak, he frowned slightly.

    Gu lightly and ye Tianqing are also very unwilling. When they go to the bathroom, ye Tianqing brings Bai Shishi."What are you doing? If you want to go to the bathroom, you don''t have to ask me to go with you. How old are you? I''m very busy now." White poetry goes to Ye Tianqing with the toilet, and make complaints about Tucao.

    She needs to see what hotel to choose.

    Ye Tianqing, with a black face, drags Bai Shishi''s hand and walks into the bathroom together, then releases her hand.

    She is gnashing her teeth in anger now.

    Bai Shishi saw it: "what''s wrong with this expression? What''s the matter? It''s not the big aunt, is it

    She is a woman. Naturally, she knows that women are very upset for a few days every month.

    "No!" Ye Tianqing denied, "what''s the matter with you? It''s almost OK. How about the future development of Xiaowen and Bo shaoting? We have agreed to let it go. What do you mean to call him here today? "

    Yes, in fact, ye Tianqing and Bai Shishi have already discussed it. Finally, they unanimously decided whether Gu qingran and Bo shaoting would get back together. Let it be.

    Bai Shishi also promised that he would not interfere in that matter.

    But today she turned back.

    How can ye Tianqing not be angry?

    I just want to kill Bai Shishi.

    "Ye Tianqing, you are wrong. Did I tell you one thing before that my career in the modeling industry will be better and better day by day. If my brother shaoting hadn''t been supporting me all the time, would I have come to this day? So, I will definitely ask brother shaoting to come out and play together. What''s more, I didn''t do anything. I just asked brother shaoting to swim in the sea of flowers. If he and Gu qingran didn''t have any feelings for each other, how could they be together today? " The words in Bai''s poems are reasonable.

    In a flash, ye Tianqing didn''t know how to go back.

    But she still felt that she couldn''t go on like this, otherwise, they would easily revive.

    She always thinks that Bo shaoting cheated Gu qingran at the beginning, and now he and Jing Lin are so unclear that they can''t be forgiven.

    Ye Tianqing wanted to say something about Bai Shishi, but before she could say a word, Bai Shishi had taken the lead out of the bathroom.

    There is a five-star hotel near Huahai. Bai Shishi took a fancy to several theme suites and made a reservation online.

 Chapter 257

    Without Jinglin

    Originally, Gu thought they were three women living together.

    After arriving at the hotel, there are also staff to take their luggage to the room first and have dinner on the third floor of the hotel.

    The dining hall is so big and luxurious. They are the only ones and some special waiters.

    However, this dinner was very embarrassing.

    After eating, the beautiful waltz music suddenly sounded.

    Lu Yanchen stood up and walked a few steps to Gu Qingnan. A gentleman stretched out his hand to her: "Miss Gu, would you like to dance?"

    Gu lightly heart want to refuse, but that language temperature and politeness extremely, she can''t find any reason to refuse.

    Just when she was wondering whether she should agree to Lu Yanchen, Bai Shishi got up faster than herself and took the initiative to hold her hand and smile sweetly: "Oh, Mr. Lu, if you want to dance, just invite me directly. I don''t seem to have told you that I''m actually from the dance Academy. I can dance well. You can dance as much as you want. Let''s go. I''ll talk to you

    You jump, Gu lightly, her hands and feet do not coordinate, disgrace

    Smell speech, Gu lightly very speechless of smoked to smoke corner of mouth.

    I can''t dance. What''s wrong.

    However, Bai''s poems are indirect to her.

    She was relieved.

    Lu Yanchen''s loss flashed through his eyes, but he could only dance on the dance floor with Bai Shishi.

    Then the waiter brought a bottle of Lafite.

    For Bo shaoting, who was still sitting at the table, Gu qingran and ye Tianqing poured a glass of wine respectively.

    Bo shaoting gracefully holds the goblet, shakes the red liquid in the goblet, and then touches the opposite cup gently, and takes the lead in drinking.

    "Gently, you..." Ye Tianqing then very uneasy look to Gu lightly, see she even picked up the goblet, a moment does not turn staring at thin shaoting a dry.

    Then, two people like playing with their lives together.

    The waiter kept pouring wine into the goblet for them.

    Ye Tianqing looks silly.

    Did you tell her what happened now.

    What happened to these two people?

    She wanted to speak and advised Gu to stop drinking too much.

    But their eyes now seem to have only each other, not at all

    I can''t cut in.

    At present, she has to wait for Lu Yanchen to come back to persuade Gu.

    I think Lu Yanchen''s words will be heard gently, right?

    However, ye Tianqing turned to look at the dance floor and found that Bai Shishi and Lu Yanchen, who were still dancing, had disappeared!

    Only waltz is left in the hall. What''s the situation?

    Where did they go?

    Ye Tianqing was confused.

    Not long later, she received a wechat from Bai Shishi: "if you don''t want your God Lu to be upset by me, come out quickly!"

    Every word carries the threat of red fruit.

    Naturally, ye Tianqing could see that Bai Shi was intentional.

    Isn''t she doing this just for the sake of supporting herself and giving Gu Qingqing and Bo shaoting a chance to get along alone?

    No, she doesn''t.

    Therefore, ye Tianqing simply pretended not to see the wechat from Bai Shishi and continued to sit still.

    As long as you don''t leave and stay sober, even if you are slightly drunk, she can send her back later.

    Gu qingran and Bo shaoting are still fighting with each other.

    Ye Tianqing sat beside him, working hard and worried.

    After a while, her cell phone began to vibrate again.

    Or Bai Shishi''s wechat: "not yet? Believe it or not, I will eat Lu Yanchen now! "

    Another wechat full of threats.

    But ye Tianqing couldn''t help laughing.

    Can Bai Shishi eat a man like Lu Yanchen?

    She really doesn''t believe it.

    Therefore, ye Tianqing continued to be absent and did not reply.

    After a while, Bai Shishi continued to harass wechat.

    This time, she said in it: ye Tianqing, if you don''t come out again, I really don''t guarantee what I will do next. Actually, although Lu Yanchen is not as manly as my brother shaoting, he looks pretty good. You say, if I send his picture to my micro blog now and say publicly that he is my favorite type, will it cause a lot of commotion?Ye Tianqing slowly open a look.

    I was so angry!

    Bai Shishi seems to have a crazy rhythm.

    This time, she can''t sit any more.

    She is so clear about white poetry that she is as crazy as a crazy woman.

    Last time I took advantage of a few more glasses of wine to kiss Lu Yanchen.

    If she did post Lu Yanchen''s photo on her microblog, it is estimated that Lu Yanchen will be chased by the media for a long time.

    How can ye Tianqing allow her male god to be fooled by a crazy woman?

    However, Gu Qingwen and Bo shaoting are still sharing wine here.

    She tangled looking at them, thinking, gently should not be so easy with Bo shaoting resurgence.

    Moreover, a bottle of red wine for two people is not so bad. So she finally went out to find Bai Shishi to see what the crazy woman was up to.

    Not long after ye Tianqing left, he finished the bottle of red wine on the table.

    The strength of red wine is very strong. I don''t feel drunk when I drink it. But gradually, Gu''s brain begins to drift.

    She tilted her head and looked at Bo shaoting with a red face.

    Warm yellow light hit his face, it is particularly handsome cold Yi, manly full.

    No wonder after so many years, Jinglin never forgets to come back

    I''ve got him.

    I would do the same for myself.

    Suddenly, she chuckled.

    Bo shaoting looked at her with a twist of eyebrows. He was puzzled and asked: "it''s funny?"

    Smell speech, Gu gently shook his head, turned his head and looked at the dim night scene outside the landing window: "Bo shaoting, what would you do to me if I could not return your million in my life? Kill me or take me to jail? "

    At this moment, Gu gently did not know how he would ask such a question.

    Maybe it''s because I''m really poor. I''m afraid I won''t make that million.

    Bo shaoting''s black eyes are always staring at her red side face for a moment: "do you want to know?"

    "Well." Gu gently light back.

    "Gu Qingwen." However, Bo shaoting did not answer the question she just asked, but suddenly called her.

    Hearing him call himself, Gu gently subconsciously looked back at him, and saw that the man had been staring at him. His eyes were as deep as the stars. Was it because of drinking? She felt a little intoxicated in his eyes.

    The next moment, she saw Bo shaoting''s thin lips open and close and continued to speak: "if there is no Jinglin, will you stay with me all the time and never break up?"

    His manner was extremely cold, every word was serious, and he didn''t mean to be joking.

    Gu gently is really did not expect that he would ask himself.

    In fact, she had repeatedly questioned her heart like this before.

 Chapter 258

    I''m sure it''s going to be endless

    If there is no Jing Lin, can she live a lifetime because of the gap between her status and family background with Bo shaoting?

    But she couldn''t find a satisfactory answer.

    Because the distance between their identities is really a galaxy apart.

    He is the son of heaven and the president of LK. He is likely to return to Bo''s family and inherit Bo''s consortium in the future.

    What is she?

    It''s nothing.

    Just an ordinary girl can pick up countless ordinary girls on the street.

    In contrast, Jing Lin is so excellent.

    He was the chief designer of Paris at a young age.

    It really matches him.

    What''s more, they used to be lovers and knew each other when they were reading.

    Therefore, even if there is no Jing Lin, for Bo shaoting, he should

    It''s just a passer-by after all.

    Gu gently pondered for a long time: "is it important?"

    "It''s important." Bo shaoting stares at her eyes and replies word by word.

    Those two words, for a moment, seemed like nails, deeply chiseled into the center of Gu''s heart.

    It''s important, he said.

    Does that mean that he is important in his heart?

    For a moment, Gu gently wanted to ask, but when the words came to his mouth, he had no courage.

    What a coward. I never dare to ask.

    Besides, she can''t answer his question.

    Because even she can''t give herself an answer, how can she get back?

    Gu gently smiles and shakes his head: "but it doesn''t matter to me."

    "The reason." It seems that Bo shaoting doesn''t intend to let her go and wants to get a satisfactory answer.

    The waltz music was always ringing, and there were only two of them left in the hall. The atmosphere was very quiet.

    However, for a long time, they kept looking at each other and did not say a word to each other.

    Ye Tianqing out of the hotel, along with the positioning given by Bai Shishi to find them, only to find that they were eating kebabs and drinking beer in a big stall.

    You know, this is a public place, and Bai Shishi is a celebrity. She is so blatant, but she will be photographed every minute in the rhythm of hot search.

    Seeing that ye Tianqing had finally arrived, Bai Shishi raised her hand and waved to her, shouting like a woman: "come here, what are you doing here?"

    Ye Tianqing stood in shock for a while, then he lifted up his feet and went to make complaints about his chair.

    As she said it, she couldn''t help thinking: if netizens find out that Bai Shishi, the perfect goddess of Gao Leng, is actually a cranky and savage Madwoman in private, will she take off the powder? Bai Shishi was stunned when she heard this, and then she reflected that she was talking about herself.

    "Cut" a, then put a big mouthful of mutton kebab into his mouth, shrugged fearlessly: "I said, does the goddess not need to eat and drink Lhasa? Besides, I''m more grounded now? Even if they are secretly photographed by passers-by, they will surely circle countless fans. "

    It seems to be reasonable.

    Bai Shishi ignored Ye Tianqing and continued to eat meat and drink beer.

    Lu Yanchen''s mood seemed obviously very bad, so he picked up the beer bottle without saying a word and drank freely.

    Ye Tianqing looked at, speechless silly eyes for a long time.

    I really want to say something to comfort Xialu Dashen, but now it seems to say nothing.

    After all, he was on the same road with qingran when he came out to play today.

    But Bo shaoting forced to join, and he didn''t even say a complete word.

    Well

    Bai Shishi also sympathized with Lu Yanchen. Seeing that he picked up the bottle and blew it, he was shocked and opened his mouth. Noticing that he was about to finish one bottle of wine, he took the bottle opener and opened the second bottle to him thoughtfully: "Oh, I said Mr. Lu, don''t be too sad. I know it must be hard for you now. After all, I''ve tried. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it. In fact, I''ve always had a crush on brother shaoting. I also thought that he was as good-looking as me, and the most important thing was that before I entered the entertainment industry, when I always wanted to be a model, he opened a Agency for me. I was thinking at that time that he must like me, otherwise, how could he do these things for me. But later I learned that the originalHe did this to me because I donated blood to save his life. I even blame Gu Qingqing for not loving me. But then I understood a truth, you know what is not

    Lu Yanchen narrowed his eyes and listened to Bai Shishi carefully: "what?"

    Bai Shishi sighed: "that is, if he doesn''t love, he doesn''t love. No matter how excellent I am, it''s useless to blame anyone. Yes, I like brother shaoting very much. I want to be with him very much, but that''s my own idea. I can''t force him to be with me, right? I can''t force him to be with me at all. It''s like you''re talking to Gu lightly now. Yes, I can see that you like her very much. However, that''s also your idea. No matter how much you pay for her, she may be moved. However, if she doesn''t love you, she still doesn''t love you. Even if Gu lightly won''t be with little court elder brother again, she doesn''t love or doesn''t love. "

    At this moment, even ye Tianqing was surprised.

    All along, she thought that Bai Shishi was a heartless person. She would do whatever she thought. She never cared about the consequences, but she never thought that her heart was more delicate than many people.

    Although up to now, I still can''t stand the style of Bai Shishi, maybe she will begin to admire this madwoman after tonight.

    Because the free and easy in her heart is something she always wants to learn, but she can''t.

    Lu Yanchen smiles faintly. He doesn''t speak any more, but he touches a cup with Bai Shishi.

    Bai Shishi also paid him back.

    - In the restaurant of the hotel, Gu gently sat face to face with Bo shaoting, but left in the early morning.

    Although drunk, but not drunk to lose his mind.

    So, Gu gently out of the restaurant, took out the mobile phone from his pocket, intended to call ye Tianqing, they asked where.

    Can call in the past, there is a call, for a long time is still in this state.

    Simply, she beat Bai Shi.

    It turned out to be shut down.

    What the hell are these two doing?

    Her first reaction was that they had an accident, but on second thought, maybe not. Lu Yanchen was with them.

    When she thought of Lu Yanchen, she could see that Lu Yanchen was not in a good mood at dinner. But now ye Tianqing couldn''t get through to Bai Shishi. It seems that she had to find Lu Yanchen to find out where they were.

    Tangled under, she will summon up the courage to fight.

 Chapter 259

    Let her take care of herself

    Lu Yanchen got through.

    It wasn''t long before they picked it up.

    Gu lightly suddenly relaxed, just want to ask where they are now.

    But before he had time to say anything, the voice was first heard from the other end: "Oh, Gu Qingwen, why do you call Mr. Lu. Aren''t you with my brother shaoting now? Then you can have a good time. I''m with your best friend Ye Tianqing and Lu Yanchen who likes you. Let''s go

    Heart, well, the three of us won''t disturb the world of you two tonight. First of all, goodbye! "

    A familiar woman''s voice is Bai Shishi in the state of power off.

    When she finished, she cut off the call.

    From beginning to end, Gu gently did not have time to say a word.

    Gu quietly looked at the mobile phone screen for a long time.

    Listen to the tone of Bai Shi''s voice just now, it seems that he has drunk too much.

    There''s also a lot of other noises over there.

    The three of them should not have gone to drink together.

    It''s hard to imagine that Lu Yanchen would accompany them.

    Shu''s, Gu lightly just suddenly think of, oneself still don''t know the room number is how many.

    Then she called back, but there was a second to hang up.

    She''ll call again and hang up.

    It''s obviously the rhythm of deliberately not answering her phone.

    What does that mean?

    It doesn''t make sense that even Lu Yanchen doesn''t answer the phone.

    Gu gently hit several times in a row, but still did not answer, so he had to give up.

    Her ID card is in the trunk. What should I do now?

    Gu lightly very melancholy went to the elevator, do not know where to go.

    Bo shaoting followed her and then stood beside her. He glanced at her as if nothing had happened: "what about them?"

    He asked them about ye Tianqing and Bai Shishi.

    "It''s time to go to the waves." Gu said softly and heavily.

    "Oh." The man slightly picked eyebrows, raised his eyelids and looked at the number rolling on the elevator. When he arrived at their floor, he said, "go to my room?"

    Smell speech, Gu lightly suddenly a Leng.

    That''s not so good, right?

    If found by others, the consequences will be very serious.

    She was about to refuse, but before she could say a word, Bo shaoting robbed her of the right to speak: "can''t you even be a friend if you split up? When we meet later, we''ll pretend we don''t know each other? "

    Smell speech, Gu lightly a while don''t know how to refute. It seems to be right.

    However, the Internet is not often said that after breaking up can be friends, it is because never loved it?

    Is it true that Bo shaoting has never been a little excited about himself.

    Tangled sad, once again spread in the bottom of my heart.

    The elevator finally reached their floor.

    Without waiting for Gu to speak again, Bo shaoting took the lead in raising her long legs and stepped in: "whatever you like, but I guess she won''t show up tonight because of my understanding of Bai Shi."

    At this moment, he looked at her gently with the meaning of letting her take care of herself.

    The implication is: you are likely to stay on the street tonight.

    At this time, Gu gently is really incomparable regret.

    I should not have come if I knew!

    But now it''s too late to say anything.

    She had no choice but to follow into the elevator and go to Bo shaoting''s suite.

    After entering, Bo shaoting naturally takes off his coat.

    Gu gently suddenly embarrassed turned his back to the past: "you..." what do you want to do.

    "Oh." Bo shaoting laughed helplessly, "shouldn''t I take a bath when you''re here?"

    His voice was so low that it could almost drip out of the water.

    Maybe it''s night now, the atmosphere is too quiet, and the sound line seems more beautiful and charming.

    Gu gently involuntarily shook God.

    But she never dared to turn back.

    Bo shaoting ignored her, took off his coat and went into the bathroom.When he came out again, he was wearing a light gray bathrobe.

    Gu lightly very unintentionally glanced at him, the hair should be just washed, still dripping water.

    A few strings of water slowly slide down the neck, millet color skin, more sexy.

    Heartbeat, followed by unconscious acceleration.

    Gu can''t figure out what''s going on.

    She thought it was because she had drunk.

    Yes, it must be.

    Carefully, she went to the sofa and sat down, thinking that if she could not wait for Bai Shishi to come back tonight, she would stay here all night.

    Bo shaoting ignored her and took a dry towel to the floor glass window to brush her hair.

    And they do not know, far away in Yunhai City Jinglin, received a strange number of information.

    She was given a photo of Bo shaoting and Gu qingran in the sea of flowers.

    This night, Jing Lin is doomed to insomnia.

    Gu gently sits on the sofa, her heart beats hard, so she doesn''t dare to move, for fear that Bo shaoting will find her, and even more afraid that he will find out that she still has him in her heart. Always on guard.

    But after all, she couldn''t resist the attack of sleepiness. Not long later, she fell asleep on the sofa.

    It''s dawn.

    When she woke up, she found herself lying in bed.

    Bo shaoting, on the other hand, fell asleep beside her.

    He did not wake up, heavy eyes closed, sleeping extremely beautiful.

    And her hand, unexpectedly is to take the man''s waist.

    It''s like they were together for a short time.

    Suddenly, she seemed to go back to the past.

    But soon, he regained his mind, and then looked under the quilt. His clothes were just a little wrinkled. It seems that last night, apart from sleeping alone,

    I really didn''t find anything else.

    She was relieved.

    Then he took back his hand carefully, lifted the quilt and got up gently.

    As soon as his feet hit the ground, he heard the man behind him sound drowsy, "wake up?"

    Just wake up of him, voice more charming.

    Involuntarily teased Gu gently a nerve of the heart.

    She stood on the ground, not daring to look back: "well, wake up."

    "Last night..."

    "I may have drunk a little too much last night, and I was too tired to play yesterday, so I fell asleep on the sofa by accident. But don''t worry, I won''t tell you, let alone be known by her." Gu lightly knew what he wanted to say, so he took the lead to finish.

    She didn''t notice that the bottom of Bo shaoting''s eyes was dim and fleeting.

    Oh, she still misunderstood him and Jinglin.

    After Gu lightly finished, he staggered and left the room quickly

    Between.

    Bai Shishi and ye Tianqing took Lu Yanchen to sing at KTV all night.

    I didn''t leave until all night.

    Back to the hotel on the way, ye Tianqing incomparable regret, early know should not follow a wave.

    Now, I don''t know what happened with Bo shaoting last night.

    What''s more, she did a stupid thing after drinking high at KTV last night

    What happened to you

    On the surface, Lu Yanchen seems to be OK, but in fact, he is extremely disappointed.

    Only Bai Shishi is as happy as a nobody.

 Chapter 260

    A great mind reader

    Three people went back to the hotel one after another, ye Tianqing borrowed the street electricity in the lobby, plugged in the mobile phone, went back to the room and turned on the phone, only to find that he made a lot of calls to himself last night. Just as she wanted to call back, she called her again and quickly picked it up.

    Gu gently asked them where they were now.

    Ye Tianqing quickly reported their room number to her.

    When Gu lightly came back, Bai Shishi took a bath.

    "Were you with him last night?" Ye Tianqing asked in a complicated mood.

    Gu gently Leng Leng, just nodded, "um."

    "Then..."

    "Nothing happened to us." She knew Tianqing would ask this question.

    Ye Tianqing''s heavy heart is only half relaxed.

    Bai Shishi came out after taking a bath and hummed a song. When she saw Gu Qingwen coming back, she deliberately teased her: "Oh, come back, spring is all over her face. Come on, I''ll work it out for you. It seems that you are about to be transferred

    What the hell?

    Gu gently puzzled twisted eyebrows, speechless look at her.

    "You''ll know later." Bai Shi said nothing more.

    Because Bai Shishi wanted to go back to Yunhai city to shoot, they chose today''s air ticket to return.

    At the airport, I met Bo shaoting and Lu Yanchen, both of whom were first class.

    While waiting, Lu Yanchen bought coffee to see them.

    Bai Shishi knew that he was looking for a chance to talk to Gu gently, so he quickly walked up to him, took him by the arm and took him to another place. He took the coffee he bought carelessly and drank it: "Hey, how do you know I like this kind of coffee? I''m sleepy after drinking too much last night. Your cup of coffee is really timely. Thank you."

    It seems that Lu Yanchen really bought it for her.

    Lu Yanchen has always been a gentleman: "you''re welcome."

    "To tell you the truth, there are few handsome and considerate men like you this year. They are almost extinct. You said, if only I had met you earlier, maybe I would have fallen in love with you. Maybe we''ve been dating now. Oh no, maybe we''ve got married and had children. They can make soy sauce. "

    Ye Tianqing just came to find Lu Yanchen, but she didn''t expect to hear Bai Shishi''s words.

    In a flash, she almost fainted.

    It seems that she is shameless. She is really invincible.

    Bai Shihua didn''t let Lu Yanchen off until he boarded the plane, and then he got on the plane one after another.

    Arriving at the airport of Yunhai City, Bai Shishi''s team took the lead in taking her to shoot the advertisement.

    Special assistant Zhang Chu is also waiting for his boss Bo shaoting.

    See Gu gently out of the channel, Zhang Chu just want to say to send her back, but the channel suddenly came a man stopped Gu gently, "I send you back."

    This is Lu Yanchen. Ye Tianqing saw Lu Yanchen finally appear: "OK, OK, gently, let''s go back in Lu Dashen''s car."

    In fact, now ye Tianqing hit what idea, Gu gently has been aware of.

    But the more she did, the more heavy she felt in her heart.

    It seems that we have to make it clear to Tianqing sometime.

    But now is not a good time.

    She hesitated. Before she could speak, she was already led by Ye Tianqing to the parking lot with Lu Yanchen.

    After they left, Bo shaoting came out of the VIP passageway.

    Zhang Chu some chagrin oneself how just don''t stop to take care of lightly.

    "Mr. Bo, just now Miss Gu and miss Ye left together with Lu Yanchen."

    Bo shaoting gave a cold "um" and didn''t stop

    Take a look at Zhang Chu.

    Zhang Chu can''t see what''s going on with Bo Zong now. He says that Gu Qingwen still has feelings, but on the surface, he shows that he doesn''t care. But if he doesn''t have Gu Qingwen in his heart, how can he go to Yunhai city? That one million is not worth mentioning to him, but he has to pester Gu to return it. He has to buy the apartment she lives in now and even move in.

    All these proved that Gu Qingwen was the only one in his heart.

    So now, he must be worried, right?

    Thinking of these, Zhang Chu simply went out and continued to ask: "Mr. Bo, do you want me to call Miss Gu back now and let''s send her back?"After that, Bo shaoting finally felt impatient and stopped. He looked back at him unhappily: "mind your own business."

    Zhang Chu immediately shut up and did not dare to say another word.

    I don''t know!

    Tucao: Well, I meddle with my business, but I am helping you, and you are now in progress, and make complaints about Jing Lin with you.

    Even the news of engagement came out. Maybe Miss Gu still has some feelings for you now. I can''t guarantee that one day she will lose heart and go to other people''s arms.

    Of course, Zhang Chu didn''t dare to say these words directly. He only dared to remind her silently.

    Lu Yanchen took them back to the gate of the community, stopped the car, and helped them move their suitcases down.

    The more Ye Tianqing saw Lu Yanchen, the better he felt: "Lu Dashen, thank you very much these days. Without you, Lin Tianai would not be able to be released on bail."

    When it comes to this, Gu lightly repents in his heart.

    Yes, if there was no Lu Yanchen, maybe Tianai would still be in the detention center now.

    Subconsciously, she wanted to say thank you to Lu Yanchen.

    Wriggled her lower lip, but before she could say a word, Lu Yanchen had already come to her and interrupted her thought of speaking: "I know what you want to say, but you know, I don''t want you to send me a good man card." Smell speech, Gu lightly surprised.

    To tell you the truth, it''s not the first time that she feels that Lu Yanchen is not only a great designer, but also a great mind reader.

    She raised her head and looked at Lu Yanchen blankly, but she didn''t know what to say next.

    "I can wait, but I hope I don''t have to wait too long."

    Lu Yanchen finished word by word, then quickly turned back to the car, started the engine and drove away.

    Gu gently Leng in place for a long time did not slow down, staring at the car has been driving away, until ye Tianqing''s hand waved in front of her eyes, she reacts.

    "What''s the matter? Do you suddenly feel sorry for Lu Dashen?" Ye Tianqing can see that Gu qingran just heard Lu Yanchen''s last words.

    Gu glanced at her with a slight annoyance: "Mr. Lu said that although I''m suspended now, I''m still a friend. If I need help, he won''t sit by and ignore me. I''m very grateful to him."

 Chapter 261

    Get married and have children

    Yes, in addition to full of gratitude and emotion, she really has no other feelings towards Lu Yanchen.

    "Is it really just as simple as thank you? There''s nothing else? " Ye Tianqing sighed a little disappointed, "Alas, God Lu has been waiting. When we went to the flower sea yesterday, if it wasn''t for the crazy woman Bai Shishi who was making trouble all the time, he really wanted to go with you. And last night, he wanted to dance with you so much that he was cut off by Bai Shishi. In addition, when we were waiting at Yunhai airport today, he specially brought coffee. Do you think it was just a gentleman? Not to see you and talk to you. Seriously, where else do you want to find such a man

    "Well, it''s sunny. I find you can open a matchmaker''s shop." Well, I like to help people with matchmaking.

    Gu gently teased her.

    "Don''t say that. Just tell me. What''s your attitude towards Lu Dashen. If you like it, don''t miss it. If you really don''t have that heart, tell him quickly. Don''t break away from the water Ye Tianqing now seconds become serious, "gently, I sincerely hope you find happiness."

    Before, she thought that Bo shaoting was the best, but later she was like Jing Lin. Gu lightly also lost for a long time, although she always pretended not to be dead on the surface, but she was not lovelorn, of course, is very clear that kind of taste.

    There is a saying that if you want to forget an old love, you need to find a new one to replace it.

    That''s why she forgot Chen Hao so quickly.

    But it turns out

    Thinking of himself, ye Tianqing can''t help thinking of the stupid thing he did last night.

    I just want to kill myself with a brick.

    Gu gently silent for a long time, the brain has been digesting the words that ye Tianqing said.

    Actually, it''s quite right.

    Maybe she really needs to find time to make it clear to Lu Yanchen.

    But before that, she felt it was necessary to Tell ye Tianqing: "now, I don''t expect anyone, I have no feelings for anyone, I just want to have a good life, really! So don''t worry about me. "

    "So you don''t feel excited about what Lu Dashen did?" All of a sudden, ye Tianqing feels that Gu qingran is cold-blooded, "Lu Dashen is so good."

    "It''s very good. I''m not good enough to deserve it." Gu gently raised his head and looked up at the big sun path above his head.

    She knows how much she has.

    She really can''t bear such good people and things.

    After that, she took her suitcase and went into the apartment first.

    Ye Tianqing also wanted to say something to persuade her, but, just Gu gently said that sentence, but let her silence, also did not say anything, just go back with her.

    Now ye Tianqing has returned to Yunhai city. For a while, she has no place to live. She plans to go back to her apartment for a while.

    But they all know that the landlord of the apartment is Bo shaoting.

    This is definitely to report to Bo shaoting to ask for his opinions. But Gu gently holds his mobile phone and is trying to call Bo shaoting. However, he has already called his number, but he is afraid to dial it out. Call him. What do you want to say?

    It seems that nothing is right.

    Plus she is not the landlord of this apartment now, ye Tianqing has already come, just go to tell him, where does this seem to be a discussion?

    So, she was very tangled.

    The apartment has three rooms.

    There was an empty one before. Bo shaoting lived there.

    And ye Tianqing directly carried the luggage back to the room she used to live in.

    Thinking about what to eat in the evening, the doorbell suddenly rang.

    Gu gently heart suddenly stopped for a while, should not be this time period Bo shaoting back?

    But he has a key. Can''t he just open the door?

    Ye Tianqing see Gu gently don''t open the door, she went to open.

    It was Gu Yicheng standing outside the door.

    In a flash, ye Tianqing changed her face, directly blocked in the middle of the door and didn''t let him in: "what are you doing?"

    "I..." Gu Yicheng stopped for a moment, and then said, "let me have a look."

    "Tut, do you want to see her? Gu Yicheng, don''t you still want to die? Do you know that it''s very popular now, there are so many people chasing her. How about regret? If you knew earlier, why should you have given up on her because you were greedy for novelty. Now you regret that you deserve it. " Treat this kind of slag man, ye Tianqing will never give a good face, more will not say good words.Gu Yicheng''s face did not look good.

    However, he never believed that Gu changed his mind.

    He couldn''t believe the girl who had been dependent on her since childhood. Her heart was no longer her own.

    How can he accept this cruel fact?

    Therefore, Gu Yicheng sincerely asked her: "let me see you gently, OK?"

    The tone was almost imploring.

    "So what? What can be changed? Gently will be soft, back like you? Gu Yicheng, don''t be silly. It''s really impossible. If you still want to recognize it

    If you are a brother, please don''t disturb her life in the future. "

    "Why not? You''re not her. How do you know her heart? " Gu Yicheng immediately sank his face and clenched his fist.

    Ye Tianqing glanced at his fist and sneered in his heart. Oh, if you don''t let him see him, does he still want to hit people?

    The Gu in the room hears the living room to have the movement lightly, can''t help but walk out to see who is coming in the end.

    As a result, Gu Yicheng is outside the door, and ye Tianqing blocks him from entering.

    As soon as Gu Yicheng saw Gu Qingwen, his expression suddenly became very excited: "Qingwen

    Light, I knew you would not have the heart not to see me, I have a lot to say to you, really

    To tell the truth, Gu gently to Gu Yicheng, now really only light family. It''s impossible to say that after completely becoming a stranger, he doesn''t say hello even when he meets. After all, he always takes care of himself from childhood to adulthood.

    Therefore, she has always thought that her dependence on Gu Yicheng is love.

    Until she met Bo shaoting, she gradually realized that her feelings for Gu Yicheng were not love at all.

    I told him so clearly before, he is still so stubborn, what''s the point?

    She really doesn''t want to say a word to Gu Yicheng, but now people are coming, but she can''t really drive him away: "let him in."

    "Gently, you..." Ye Tianqing is full of confusion, and then reluctantly get out of the way.

    Gu Yicheng walked in relieved and rushed directly to Gu qingran: "qingran, I miss you very much, I miss you very much. I really did wrong before. Would you give me another chance? I swear, I will from now on to you, give you the best in the world, I will make you the happiest woman in the world, as long as you are willing to give me this opportunity. Our parents miss you very much. They always want you to move back,

    Our mother is old. She wants us to get married and have children. They are still waiting to have grandchildren. "

 Chapter 262

    The rhythm of bankruptcy

    Gu Yicheng said uneasily and excitedly.

    It seems that I can''t wait to drag Gu to the Civil Affairs Bureau now.

    In fact, he really had the idea.

    The next second, he took out the Hukou book from his suit pocket and handed it to Gu gently like a treasure: "you see, I''ve brought all our Hukou books. Shall we get married now? I really don''t want to dream too much. "

    As he spoke, he stretched out a hand to hold Gu''s hand gently.

    But Gu gently stepped back.

    To tell the truth, she was frightened by Gu Yicheng.

    I never thought that he would make such a decision.

    In fact, he should be able to see that he has no feelings for him now.

    On one side, ye Tianqing, who wants to go with Gu Yicheng, listens to Gu Yicheng''s words and is also thundered.

    Not to mention everything, Gu Yicheng is a successful and handsome man, who is well-known in Yunhai city.

    Gently she... How can this attract Gao Fu Shuai like it?

    What''s more, it seems that I''ve been lucky this year.

    "Brother, I thought you knew me. If I still like you, with my character, would you never look for you because of me? If I still like you, I don''t care about worldly views. "

    Gu Yicheng had expected that she would say this to herself.

    But when I heard it, I still felt deeply.

    Yes, Gu Qingwen is the girl he grew up with. Of course, he knows her.

    In the past, when she was on a business trip for a few days, she would secretly buy a train ticket and run to him.

    At that time, he also disliked her and blamed her for being very upset.

    But now, he missed that time.

    At that time, without Guan Xiaojing and Bo shaoting, she still regarded him as her whole world and depended on him in every way.

    God knows how much he wants to go back.

    From Gu gently indifferent eyes, Gu Yicheng also saw her, it seems to really have no love for themselves.

    His heart, instantly fell into the abyss.

    What should I do?

    He finally lost the girl completely.

    What should he do?

    If he had lost her in his life, what would he do for the rest of his life

    How can we go on?

    He couldn''t stand the day without her.

    It doesn''t matter whether she loves him or not.

    As long as she can stay with him, as long as she is willing to give him this opportunity to take care of her, it is enough. Anyway, it''s going to be a long time, isn''t it?

    It''s only a matter of time before we fall in love again.

    Gu Yicheng said with a smile: "it''s OK, I love you,

    Even if you don''t love me, I still want to marry you. "

    Smell speech, Gu lightly shocked again.

    Is he crazy?

    He can choose so many good women, but he has to pester her?

    Even if she doesn''t love him, can she bear it?

    But she can''t.

    She can''t forget Guan Xiaojing''s existence, let alone that day

    Because of them, Guan Xiaojing fell down and lost her children.

    At that time, she really even dreamed that scene.

    It was like a shadow that tormented her for a long time.

    Looking at Gu Yicheng''s expectant eyes, Gu gently always coldly: "but I don''t want to marry you, I''m sorry."

    "Will you not give me a chance? So many years of feelings, you say put it down, really put it down? Gently, where did you go before? " Gu Yicheng is extremely distressed.

    Sure enough, Gu lightly refused.

    Even if he wanted to marry her, she would not.

    Is it true that he can''t do anything this time?

    But even though Gu Qingwen has been extremely cruel, Gu Yicheng still doesn''t intend to give up. "Time can prove that I am sincere to you, and I will prove to you that I love you the most in this world. Believe me, I will always protect you and never let anyone hurt you again. Gently, I just want one chance, I just want you to give me one chance. "From Gu Yicheng''s face, Gu gently saw the persistence.

    All of a sudden, she felt that, perhaps in fact, Gu Yicheng''s feelings for himself were not so deep, but because he couldn''t get it, he would have been stubborn.

    But now she doesn''t know what to say.

    So, tightly pursed lips, silent for a long time.

    Ye Tianqing wants to cut in, but she can''t think of anything to say.

    Originally, she hated Gu Yicheng.

    But now he seems to be pitiful

    I don''t know how long time has passed.

    Suddenly, there was a sound of the key turning outside. Then, with a click, someone pushed the door open.

    It was Bo shaoting who came in.

    His appearance suddenly made the atmosphere more silent and gloomy.

    His black eyes swept Gu gently, then turned to Gu Yicheng.

    For a moment, Gu felt like he was caught by her husband and seduced a wild man. But then, she quickly got rid of this kind of wishful thinking.

    What the hell?

    I don''t think I''m innocent with Gu Yicheng. Even if I have, it seems that I have nothing to do with Bo shaoting.

    Now they''re just landlords and tenants and creditors and debtors, that''s all.

    Ye Tianqing also held her breath.

    Before, she was always bothered by Bai Shishi''s finding Bo shaoting to destroy the development of Lu Yanchen. But now, she is very glad that he came out in time

    Now it''s time.

    "It''s very busy at home. Gu Qingwen, why didn''t the guests tell me earlier?" Half pay, Bo shaoting began to speak, tone as calm as water.

    It''s like a man asking his mistress.

    Gu lightly in the heart suddenly gushes up a burst of don''t understand of warmth, "I... I just want to call you."

    That''s true.

    Tianqing wanted to move back. She was going to report to him, but when she was just about to call, Gu Yicheng came, so she forgot all of a sudden

    It''s too late.

    He doesn''t think he''s called Gu Yicheng, does he?

    "Mr. Bo, long time no see." Gu Yicheng knew that Bo shaoting''s words to Gu were intended to stimulate him. Although he was disappointed, he still managed to squeeze out a smile and said hello to Bo Shaotong.

    Bo shaoting took back his sight indifferently: "I haven''t seen you for a while. I didn''t get the order of China Southern Airlines. How about de?

    Again, it''s exciting.

    In fact, De''s market this year is really bad, and the stock market has been falling

    In addition to Guan Xiaojing''s departure, he also took away many senior internal staff. The order of China Southern Airlines can stabilize the company''s internal and give the best explanation to the outside world, but now the order is robbed by LK, and the market of De is even more difficult. Some people in the company are even discussing that de may close down soon.

    Therefore, Gu Yicheng''s face became very ugly at the moment.

 Chapter 263

    What can I wait for

    Then Bo shaoting noticed the Hukou book in Gu Yicheng''s hand. The evil spirit of thin lips rose slowly. In a low tone, he said: "hukou book? Let me guess, what does he want to do when he comes to you with his registered permanent residence

    This is to ask Gu gently.

    However, although his tone was rhetorical, Gu Qingwen always felt that Bo shaoting seemed to have known what Gu Yicheng had just said to himself.

    No, Bo shaoting just came back. How could he know

    Łż

    I must think too much.

    Gu lightly also didn''t think much: "Gu Yicheng, you go first."

    Although she doesn''t like to see Gu Yicheng, her family has been raising her for so long, and Gu Yicheng has always been good to her. I really don''t want Gu Yicheng to offend Bo shaoting here, which will only make de worse.

    Gu Yicheng immediately realized that in fact, he was still worried about himself. Suddenly, he even had a happy smile on his brow: "do you think I''m really here

    Is that ok? De was created by me in order to give you a better future. Without you, what else do I need to do? Gently, if you don''t promise me today, I won''t go. Even if de goes out of business! "

    Yes, without Gu Qingwen, no matter how much he has, what''s the use.

    Gu lightly didn''t expect Gu Yicheng to say this at this juncture.

    She frowned tightly, but she didn''t know what to continue to say to let Gu Yicheng leave automatically.

    Suddenly, Bo shaoting clapped his hand, which was quite rhythmicˇ°

    It''s good. It''s beautiful. Mr. Gu, it turns out that you are still a kind of spoony. For love, you can lose everything. "

    I don''t know what''s going on. Bo shaoting''s aura suddenly becomes more gloomy and terrible.

    The air also seemed to drop to below zero centigrade.

    However, Bo shaoting did not speak any more. He walked to a sofa with his long legs and sat down with his long arm. He looked at his watch from time to time as if he was waiting for something.

    It was an embarrassing scene.

    Except for Bo shaoting, other people don''t know what to say now.

    But Gu Yicheng''s eyes have been staring at Gu for a moment.

    It''s like trying to see a hole through her.

    He tried to pluck up the courage to propose to Gu again.

    He opened his mouth hard and bitterly. Just as he wanted to speak, his mobile phone suddenly rang out.

    He immediately twisted his brows and took out his mobile phone, so he had to go out to the balcony to pick it up. Not long later, when he came back, his face was very heavy, and he left in a hurry.

    Before leaving, still don''t forget to Gu gently said: "you want to think about it, I wait for you."

    Another man said to her, I''ll wait for you.

    What happened today?

    All told her to wait for her? She has nothing to wait for!

    After Gu Yicheng left, ye Tianqing really felt that the atmosphere was very depressing. She didn''t want to stay here any longer, so she found an excuse to go out with her bag.

    In the living room, all of a sudden, there were only two people, Gu qingran and Bo shaoting.

    It was as quiet as if I could hear the light wind outside.

    Gu gently stood in the same place, stunned for a long time.

    Bo shaoting suddenly asked her, "are you hungry?"

    Smell speech, Gu lightly return to God, glanced at him one eye.

    Where she was in the mood to eat now, she shook her head and thought it was back to him.

    "But I''m hungry. I''m going to cook." It''s like nothing.

    Gu was startled.

    What does this man take him for? Is he missing an arm or a leg? She was asked to cook.

    The first reaction was to refuse.

    But without time to say anything, Bo shaoting added: "don''t forget that you are my nanny now."

    The implication is that you do have an obligation to cook for me.

    At this moment, Gu lightly has no reason to refute.

    Well, I owe him a million. He''s my uncle.

    Then, Gu gently just kind-hearted unwilling to bite teeth, turned to the kitchen.

    Because they went out for many days, many dishes in the refrigerator were broken, only eggs and noodles were good, so she had to make a bowl of noodles and go out: "make do with it, if you can''t eat it, you can go out...".Before finishing a complete sentence, Bo shaoting, who was still sitting on the sofa, suddenly stood up and walked towards her step by step.

    A strong sense of oppression is like a net covering Gu gently.

    Subconsciously, she stepped back involuntarily, feeling extremely uneasy.

    What does he want!

    Back, back, unknowingly he had been forced to the wall.

    Bo shaoting trapped her with one hand, lowered her head slightly to her ear and asked, "do you hate me so much?"

    That''s what it is.

    What she thought was so obvious to him?

    Now, she really hates him.

    But I can''t say where I hate it.

    Of course, she wouldn''t say, "no, how can it be. If you don''t eat it again, the noodles will be cold. Go and eat it quickly. "

    "Ha ha."

    The man gave her a deep smile in her ear. Without any more words, he took her by the hand and brought her to the dining table. He also pushed her down to the dining chair.

    Gu gently immediately wanted to stand up. Can thin shaoting''s hand eye disease hand quickly pressed her shoulder: "sit well."

    Very overbearing.

    Gu gently some scared, immediately dare not act rashly, sullen "Oh" a.

    Bo shaoting was very elegant and soon finished a bowl of noodles.

    Gu lightly thought that he would let himself go after eating, and planned to clean up the dishes.

    But quickly, he grasped her wrist: "Gu Yicheng proposes to you?"

    His manner, like his tone, was deep and cold.

    So he guessed it all?

    But also, if you don''t want to get married, how can normal people take a hukou book around.

    She hesitated and nodded: "yes."

    "What do you think?" Bo shaoting was not surprised by Gu Yicheng''s practice, but he took Gu''s hand and tightened it a little unconsciously.

    At this moment, Gu gently but don''t know how to back.

    Does it matter to him what she thinks?

    Even if you want to marry someone, it seems that it has nothing to do with him.

    Gu lightly inadvertently noticed Bo shaoting''s black eyes, and found that at this moment he had been staring at himself, the fundus of his eyes was so deep that he could almost drown her. In an instant, she even became very unskillful: "I''m sorry

    I have no idea

    "What about Lu Yanchen?" The man is not anxious to continue to ask, but to her just this answer satisfied with the curved thin lip.

    "I..." well, what did Lu Yanchen do.

    Gu Yicheng and Lu Yanchen are two people, OK.

    She couldn''t talk to him any more: "Mr. Bo, I know I owe you money now. It''s OK for me to pay you back with my labor, but please don''t mind my private life."

 Chapter 264

    It''s all fat

    Bo shaoting''s face suddenly became very gloomy, even the voice line with a faint gnashing of teeth: "if I say, I have to care?"

    "Then..."

    Then I''ll go.

    Go far away.

    However, as soon as she thought about it, she was dismissed by Bo shaoting''s cold words: "if you want to leave me, if you don''t return a million yuan, I can consider arresting you. Do you believe I have this ability? "

    The implication is: don''t think about leaving me, otherwise, I want you to live on this earth.

    What a bully.

    If other people say this, Gu will feel that this man is very frivolous, but it is Bo shaoting.

    She absolutely believed that if she really offended him, it would not come to a good end.

    But Gu gently in the heart is very unconvinced.

    She doesn''t want to meddle with him any more. He still meddles in her business.

    Do you owe him money by yourself?

    But now she didn''t say no, right.

    I want to make complaints about him, but what I can do is to tore him up in the heart, and I can''t do anything else. Then, she struggled back to her wrist, which he had been holding, and got up to clean up the kitchen.

    -

    After ye Tianqing got out of her apartment, she went to find Bai Shishi''s studio.

    As Bai Shishi''s itinerary has been exposed in advance by internal staff, many fans are around now just to meet her.

    Fortunately, Bai Shishi told her assistant in advance to bring ye Tianqing in.

    When ye Tianqing saw her, Bai Shishi had just finished shooting a theme.

    Bai Shishi''s photo is a cosmetic advertisement. At this moment, she is wearing a white dress, long hair and shawl, sitting on the rocking chair barefoot.

    If you ignore her legs, and a lot of snacks and garbage bags on the table, she is really a goddess.

    Ye Tianqing speechless went to her side, looking at the pile of snacks: "model is not the most should keep the body?"? If you do this, you should be careful to turn it into something every minute

    Fat woman

    Other female stars will be angry when they hear this, but ye Tianqing suddenly forgets that Bai Shishi is not an ordinary person. Instead of being angry, she eats more happily. She is eating with no image and retorts vaguely: "cut, what''s the matter. Anyway, I can''t eat fat. Besides, haven''t you heard of it? All female stars are fat for fun. "

    Well, well, you''re not fat, you''re good.

    This wave of damage is a bit deep.

    After Bai Shishi had enough to eat and drink, he turned his attention to Ye Tianqing: "by the way, what did you come to me for. Can''t stay there any longer? "

    There was a mockery in her eyes.

    In Zhang Chu, Bo shaoting''s special assistant, she inadvertently learns that brother shaoting is Gu Qingnian''s landlord now, and that brother shaoting has moved in with Shu Zun and Jiang GUI. They are going to start the pace of living together. Ye Tianqing joined at this time. Isn''t she looking for abuse. Hum, who told her that she always wanted to sabotage her plan and try to bring Gu qingran and Lu Yanchen together? She deserved to be stuffed with dog food. It''s not worthy of sympathy at allˇ° Yes, yes, you are satisfied Ye Tianqing did not have the good spirit to turn a white eye, "when do you finish work, we go to have supper." Just now Gu Yicheng has been pestering Gu lightly, she did not have time to eat dinner, now very hungry.

    Bai Shishi asked the assistant, "wait, it should be fast."

    When Bai Shishi finished work, it was more than 11 p.m.

    Fans are still waiting outside.

    After leaving the studio, Bai Shishi took a few pictures with his fans and signed for a while before he was willing to leave.

    When eating supper, Bai Shishi suddenly asked Ye Tianqing, "what are your plans next? Do you want to go back to graduate school, or do you want to work? "

    "Ah?" Ye Tianqing Leng Leng, don''t understand how he suddenly asked himself this question.

    In fact, she applied for graduate school because she wanted to be worthy of Lucas, but now she has broken up. It seems that there is no need to change herself for the sake of one person. It''s not that it''s bad to continue to study. It''s just that she is an adult and the only child in her family. If she doesn''t have any financial resources, Is it hard to grow up so big and have to grow old?

    So, all of a sudden, I had a headache.

    What should I do if I''m not going to graduate school?Continue to interview designers in your old line?

    But in Yunhai City, in addition to LK, de and SS, there are no good companies.

    "Are you interested in being my agent? I''m just short of an agent Bai Shishi has long guessed that ye Tianqing will be tangled, "salary, you know, behind me is brother shaoting. If you do well, are you afraid that you will have no money?"

    At this time, she was very proud.

    As if Bo shaoting supported her, she would be invincible.

    The agent is really a very good profession, and now she has no job, so without too much consideration, she agreed directly.

    The next day, he went to the star sea entertainment company invested by Bo shaoting to sign the contract. The first time she called Gu qingran and told her about it, Gu qingran was very happy

    When I learned the news, I was surprised, but I was also happy.

    Lin Tianai disappeared for three months as if it had evaporated.

    Yunhai city said that it was not big, but it was not small. If she deliberately avoided the disappearance of all people, it would be difficult for them to find her. However, Gu Qingwen still sent wechat when they called her, and she replied in a timely manner, always saying to them: she is living well now.

    But they didn''t know where she was.

    Although he said it well, the more so, the more worried Gu was about whether something had happened to Lin Tianai.

    Before she could figure out where to go to find Lin Tianai, Jinglin made an appointment

    She went out.

    Gu lightly didn''t want to go to the appointment, but Jinglin seems to know that she is worried about Lin Tianai recently. On the phone, she deliberately mentioned that she knows where Lin Tianai is now. So, after much consideration, Gu Qingwen still plans to meet Jinglin.

    They are in a Qingba near LK.

    Gu gently to the time, Jinglin has been sitting inside waiting for a little time, she also saw Gu lightly, then waved to her: "this way."

    Gu lightly walked over: "Miss Jing."

    Say hello politely and sit down.

    No one showed their hatred for each other.

    "What are you busy with recently? SS asked you to go back to work?" Jinglin seems to be a nobody.

    It seems that one of the parties involved in the plagiarism incident at the bidding meeting of China Southern Airlines is not her.

    Gu lightly all some admire her.

 Chapter 265

    It will never be you

    If I had learned half of her acting skills, her life would not be so bad today.

    Gu lightly in the heart stomach Fei.

    A riot of colours in the clear bar, and a Joker Xue flash, can explain her mood. But she is not the lover of Jing Lin, but now she still needs to cooperate with her performance: "Miss Jing, you know, before I came out of my first file, I was not innocent. How can I go back to work in SS, even if I go to other companies

    If someone wants me, I have to wait until the truth comes out. "

    "You don''t think you copied?" Jinglin''s eyes became sharp.

    Is that the plan? If you tear your face?

    Gu looked at her half pay with a smile and shook his head: "what''s the matter? I think you should understand it very well, don''t you?"

    "Ha ha, gently, in my heart, I always think you are a very smart girl. How can you become so confused now? You said, "who would believe you didn''t plagiarize?" Gu gently said these, Jing

    Lynn seems to have heard a joke.

    Her voice is clear but mature.

    In fact, as like as two peas, Lin Jing is right. He is just a little designer. Even if someone intentionally deliberately set her up, there will be absolutely no one to believe it. Let alone Jing Lin, who is the most important designer in Paris.

    Where is she going to look for evidence? How can we clarify if we find it?

    Think of these, Gu gently more found that he now seems to be in a bottomless black hole, can not climb up.

    Her face was cold and her lips were pursed.

    "If you want to stay in the design world, I''ll show you a way?" Jinglin''s tone is still mild and harmless.

    If Gu qingran had not known for a long time that she wanted to dig a hole for herself, she would believe that she wanted to help herself now.

    Although Mingming had guessed that she wanted to pit herself, Gu gently pretended to know and said to her, "OK, Miss Jing, please come and see what I should do next."

    "I knew you wouldn''t ruin your future." Jinglin is very satisfied with her answer, picked up the cocktail in front of a shallow sip, and then excellent

    Yade cocked his legs and continued to say, "I can see that Lu Yanchen likes you. Have you ever considered developing with him? In fact, if you''re with him, it''s just good for you. He can help you both in life and work. Why not? "

    "Oh." Gu qingran had expected that she would say, "Miss Jing, can you get to the point?"

    If it wasn''t for her saying that Lin Tianai was missing on the phone, Gu Qingwen would not have come out to listen to her nonsense.

    "Don''t worry! Are you really not going to think about it at all? I won''t point you to a dead end. However, if you continue to be so stubborn, you are really digging your own grave. "

    Is this a hidden warning or a threat?

    Gu gently smell a trace of conspiracy. All of a sudden, she felt that the plagiarism incident would not just frame herself up so that she could quit the design industry.

    But what is it?

    At the moment, she couldn''t think of anything else.

    Is it just my own illusion?

    Gu gently fell into a moment of meditation.

    Jinglin saw that she was thinking about something, so she listened to her own words: "I know, you live with the court now."

    When she said this, a trace of hatred flashed through her eyes.

    Although she disguised very well, but Gu gently or carefully captured.

    Is that the point?

    In fact, Jinglin asked herself out today and told her that Lin Tianai''s whereabouts were false. It was true that she wanted to stay away from Bo shaoting.

    She didn''t say a word, indifferent looking at Jinglin smile, acquiesced to what she just said, but in the heart was thinking: so what? Do you think I really want to live with Bo shaoting? God knows how much I want to avoid him. It''s better to avoid him as far as I can. But under the premise, you take care of your own man, don''t let him harm me.

    "Gently, you are a few years younger than me, but I have long regarded you as my own sister. Life is not as simple as you think. If the court now says that it likes you and wants to stick with you, it''s just the freshness of men. One day, he''ll get tired of it. He''ll need a woman who can help him. And this person will never be you. " Jinglin said with pride. wYes, although Bo shaoting has always been indifferent to her, Jing Lin is now the design director of LK. She is also the chief designer of Paris. Most importantly, she once loved her very much. She believes that one day, the court will change its mind and look back at her. At that time, Gu Qingqing will be injured.

    But Gu gently but listen to extremely harsh.

    In the past, she was so blind that she always made Jinglin an idol.

    Even so hypocritical words can be said.

    Think of her as a sister? If you really take her as a sister, you won''t frame her up for plagiarism, OK.

    Gu gently felt extremely disgusted, but on the surface, like her, he pretended to thank her very much: "thank you." Then he added, "don''t worry, even if I live with Mr. Bo now, there won''t be any relationship."

    "So you still don''t want to leave?" Jinglin didn''t expect that she had said so much, which was nonsense to Gu lightly.

    Gu gently back to her smile.

    She didn''t say anything, but the smile gave her the answer.

    Yes, she will never leave until the truth of plagiarism is known

    Kaiyunhai city.

    Jinglin is cold face to go, go before, she still kept her promise, an address told Gu gently: "I don''t know if she is still there, you can go to look."

    Then, Gu gently searched the address on the Internet, and his hand shaking.

    The address Jinglin gave her turned out to be an extremely erosive entertainment place.

    She also said that Lin Tianai is likely to be there. But the question is, what is Lin Tianai doing there?

    -

    meanwhile.

    After leaving Qingba, Jinglin drove to Yunhai wharf.

    She stopped the car and came out. He was standing with his back to himself by the railings of the dock. He was looking down at the sea.

    This man is more terrible than the devil.

    Even his own son will be used.

    Jinglin wants to kill him, but she can''t.

    Extremely resentful of standing in situ staring at him for a while, even in front of the man turned over to her, she did not notice, until, his voice rang into his eardrum: "Xiao Lin, you don''t look at me with hate, I will be distressed."

 Chapter 266

    In despair

    "Then let our son go, Shaorong. We''ll have a fight. Your son is yours too. You can''t be so cruel." Jinglin thought of her son now do not know what suffering, her heart, like a needle, more regret, how he had left Bo shaoting, how he chose a devil.

    Bo Shaorong didn''t notice the pain on Jinglin''s face. He raised his hand as if nothing had happened, and stroked her cheek slowly. It was like stroking a pet.

    His hand is cold, into Jinglin''s skin, she can''t help shaking.

    "No, we can''t fall short of success. Now is some wronged son, but also for our future happiness. Xiao Lin, don''t you always want power? When I sit on the chair of Bo''s group, you can have it. At that time, my son will be very happy, won''t he? "

    Bo Shaorong washes Jing Lin''s brain with every word.

    Is these bullshit promises, Jinglin again and again to blindly believe.

    But as a result, he didn''t get anything after he married him. Even his son was locked up by him.

    Now, when Jing Lin recalls the sweet words that Bo Shaorong said when he pursued himself, she feels extremely ironic.

    I''m sorry.

    But if you had known today, why did you have to have known at the beginning?

    What Bo Shaorong said was nothing more than to get all the inheritance rights of Bo''s consortia.

    Bo shaocong does not fight. His biggest competitor is Bo shaoting.

    So, in secret, he had already begun to plan.

    And her Jinglin, from the beginning to the end, is just a pawn of him.

    Bo Shaorong, you are really cruel!

    She wanted to resist, but he was a devil. How could he fight?

    Only yield!

    Only by following his wishes and helping him sit in the position of chairman of Bo''s consortium, will he let go of himself and his son.

    "Lin Tianai is gone. Now Gu Qingqing is looking for her. I don''t think the court will ignore Gu lightly if he is in danger. " Jinglin hardens her head and tells him the secret, "when the court comes, you can take the opportunity to go back to LK!"

    Hearing the news, Bo Shaorong raised his lips with satisfaction: "very good. Xiaolin, you are really my best helper. Don''t worry. When you get the consortium, your son will come back to you safe and sound. "

    Then he put down his hand.

    Jing Lin was also relieved.

    God knows, when he just touched her face, she almost thought he was going to pinch her neck.

    Bo Shaorong seemed to be thinking about something. He twisted his eyebrows unconsciously. After half a silence, he suddenly asked, "have you ever seen the girl who is very good with Gu lightly?"

    The girl who''s good with Gu?

    What does Bo Shaorong mean, ye Tianqing?

    Not long ago, he did admit to himself that he recently met a woman who was very special. Everyone thinks that Bo Shaorong is a playboy, but in fact, Bo Shaorong is the best one who can play with women secretly.

    When she and he were husband and wife, Bo Shaorong had been taking women home to sleep for three days.

    Although she didn''t love him, she was angry.

    After all, she is the legitimate wife he married. He is so clear-minded

    Bravely playing with a woman in front of her, it is obvious that she is not in the eye.

    At first, she made trouble, but he always brainwashed her and said that it was just a play, don''t take it seriously.

    She thought, maybe men are like this, just wait for the freshness to pass.

    And then when she got pregnant, she just turned a blind eye.

    However, Bo Shaorong plays with women, but his nature is fickle, and she has never seen him pay special attention to anyone.

    But now he would ask himself, that ye Tianqing who lived with him.

    Jing Lin was surprised for a long time.

    "Forget it, you go back." Bo Shaorong didn''t go on asking.

    Jinglin leaves with a confused mind.

    Gu Qingwen starts to ask his friends to help him find Lin Tianai in the club.

    LK After formally signing the uniform order contract with China Southern Airlines, Jinglin began to get busy, and almost every day she went to the factory to supervise the quality.

    Everyone praised her as Bo shaoting''s most effective wife.Jing Lin also acquiesced in this name.

    About half a month later, the factory completed the first batch of uniforms. After Jing Lin finished the inspection, she took the delivery documents back to LK and signed a contract with Bo shaoting.

    These days, Bo shaoting seldom goes back to LK, almost all of them stay in Gu Qingnian''s apartment, even many of them don''t go back to work.

    Originally, Jing Lin thought he was not in, so she had to call him to ask where he was.

    Unexpectedly, Bo shaoting came back today.

    Hearing Zhang Chu say that President Bo is in the company, she was very surprised and quickly went to the top floor and knocked on the president''s office: "court, the first batch of uniforms have been made, I also checked, there is no big problem, can be delivered. If you sign, I''ll send the people at the bottom to China Southern Airlines. "

    As she spoke, she put the document down on the desktop.

    Sitting in the chair, Bo shaoting did not receive the document. He lowered his eyes. After a while, he looked up at Jinglin indifferently.

    Eyes deep cold, suddenly, Jinglin has a kind of creepy uneasiness

    .

    She wants to turn around and go out, but it''s so rare for her to come back to the company, and she doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to get close to him. So, I had to pretend to be calm and continue to face him with a smile.

    "Jing Lin, are you used to it at LK?" Bo shaoting asked her lightly.

    "I''m used to it. I''ll be happy to help you." The implication is that she is willing to help him at LK all the time.

    Well said. But Bo shaoting was not moved at all: "is that right? I''m also worried that you, a leading designer in Paris, will be inferior in LK. "

    Jing Lin was a little shocked.

    Originally, he was worried that he was not used to it in Yunhai city?

    Thinking of this, her heart rekindled expectations: "I don''t think so, Ting, you know I''ve always loved you, this heart has never changed, I''m very happy and willing to help you, really."

    Jinglin said very sincerely, and could not hear any false meaning at all.

    Ordinary people should be moved, right?

    Jing Lin has been observing Bo shaoting''s manner, expecting him to give him a little response as before.

    Can wait for a long time, the man''s attitude is always extremely indifferent.

    Her heart, bit by bit into despair.

    What''s going on?

    Is he not sensational enough, or does he not feel his own

    sincerely?

    "Since your heart is on my side, why don''t you take a break?" Finally, Bo shaoting spoke again.

    She was told to have a rest.

    Mingzhe seems to be concerned that she will be tired, but Jinglin knows that it must not be so simple.

 Chapter 267

    Now admit it

    She forced a smile to ask: "court, how suddenly told me to rest, I''m not tired, really not tired at all. I used to work more when I was in Paris. I often stayed up all night. "

    "My company doesn''t need a mole."

    Bo shaoting''s tone suddenly became gloomy.

    Every word is like the tip of a needle, pierced into Jinglin''s heart.

    The secret agent

    He said she was a spy?

    Has he found out?

    But it doesn''t make sense. I''ve done it so well. Bo Shaorong has been helping her secretly. How can the court notice?

    impossible.

    She thought, maybe she was frightening herself, or the court was just testing her.

    Thinking of this, she kept her mind in disorder: "court, I don''t know what you are talking about. I really want to stay at LK and work wholeheartedly, do you

    Don''t you find that I work hard? Plus my thoughts on you, you should know better than anyone else. Even if all the people are traitors, I will never betray you. Do you know that it''s hard for me to doubt me like this? "

    With that, her eyes turned red unconsciously.

    It''s not entirely acting. Jinglin is really upset.

    It used to be that Bo shaoting trusted her so much, but now he even said that she was a traitor in a very indifferent tone.

    "I''m not!" Afraid that Bo shaoting didn''t believe it, she repeated firmly, "I''m really not."

    "Hehe, what are you excited about?" Bo shaoting deep sneer, and then picked up the side of the mobile phone to row a few times, Jinglin''s mobile phone issued a ring, "look at what I just sent you."

    Smell speech, Jing Lin puzzled took out the mobile phone to unlock point into wechat.

    See Bo shaoting sent her a video.

    And inside is the video that she bribed SS interior to steal the model clothes of Gu Qingqing.

    And the one she gave her bank card to.

    After watching, Jing Lin was sweating all over, shaking her hands and dropping her cell phone.

    She bowed her head in disbelief and murmured to herself, "how could it be, how could there be such a video..."

    "Do you admit it now?" Bo shaoting stares at her coldly, questioning her word by word.

    The tone was very aggressive.

    It doesn''t give Jing Lin a chance to argue at all.

    But how could Jinglin admit it?

    She would not admit what she said. Immediately, she continued to deny anxiously: "court, we have known each other for so long, don''t you still believe me

    Łż In your eyes, I am such an ungrateful villain? I really just want to come back to you now. If I do something sorry for you, how can I come back to you? I don''t ask you anything else, just ask you to believe me once, I really don''t. There must be some misunderstanding. " She explained urgently, hoping that Bo shaoting could believe herself.

    However, the man in front of him was not moved, and his face was still cold and piercing: "it seems that I don''t want to recognize him. Then, I can only give the video to the public relations department."

    He said quietly.

    "No, no!" Smell speech, Jing Lin the first time excited stop

    .

    She is a famous designer. How can she be found by netizens.

    If the general marketing number exposure is OK, so everyone will believe that she is stigmatized, but if LK certification microblog, then she is completely finished.

    Moreover, at the moment, she has difficulty breathing.

    She really didn''t expect that Bo shaoting was so cruel to herself for a woman. In order to return Gu Qingqing''s innocence, she did not hesitate to destroy her reputation?

    In a flash, Jinglin cried and laughed, looking at her like a tearful person

    Bo shaoting shook his head all the time: "court, when on earth did you and I get to this point. Why do we have to do this? Can you tell me how we have come to this situation? I can''t stand it. I really can''t stand it. I can''t bear that you don''t love you, let alone that you slander me for an outsider! "

    "Are you really innocent? If you say you know me, then you know that if I don''t have evidence, I won''t wronged a person at will. "

    Jinglin was silent.

    It''s true. Bo shaoting, whom she knew, never wronged anyone.Yeah, but for the video now, how could he doubt her

    Łż

    Suddenly she thought of something, and her gloomy eyes regained a touch of light: "court, if I find out the evidence that I am being stigmatized, you are willing to believe me, right? I can guarantee that I was really set up. How can I be stupid enough to bribe SS internal staff to slander Gu and plagiarize? My behavior has never been so bad. If you still regard me as your friend, I hope you can believe me this time! "

    Jinglin said sincerely.

    Bo shaoting frowned, but he didn''t force her to admit it.

    Gu gently also know that Bo shaoting has found the evidence of his innocence, or very moved, did not expect that the man would secretly help himself

    Now it seems that he is not so annoying.

    So this day, I''ve been waiting for him to come back.

    In the evening, Bo shaoting finally appeared. She stood up from the sofa and quickly walked to him: "video, show me!"

    She really wants to know who hates her so much, slanders her for plagiarizing and stealing the model clothes of SS company.

    "What video?" Bo shaoting coldly lowered his eyelids and glared at her, pretending not to know.

    Gu gently silly eyes, he clearly sent a wechat today to tell her that the video of her innocence has been found.

    Is it a show off? Thinking that this is likely to be the case, she continued to ingratiate herself with Bo shaoting: "I seldom give you a look recently. I won''t be like this in the future. Can you send me the video now?"

    He promised her I would show it to her tonight.

    However, Bo shaoting did not change his face: "No."

    "Nothing? You said yes. Are you playing routine with me on purpose? I''ve apologized for what I did before, and I promise that I will take good care of you in the next few months until my debts are paid off. " Gu gently, this is really urgent.

    Bo shaoting walked to the sofa with his long legs around her and took back his eyes. He didn''t look at her with his eager eyes: "No."

    It''s still those two words.

    Pretend, still pretend, right?

    Really not? To cheat her on purpose?

    Gu gently angry.

    In the evening, while Bo shaoting was taking a bath, she sneaked into his room and found his mobile phone.

    When they were together before, she knew his unlock code, so now, she can only press the code number by memory.

    Unexpectedly, it was untied.

 Chapter 268

    Just jealous of her

    She quickly opened the memory file to save the video, because she didn''t know which video was, so she sent all the videos to her mobile phone. Fortunately, the Internet speed was good, and there were few videos in Bo shaoting''s mobile phone, so before he finished taking a bath, Gu lightly copied all the videos to her mobile phone, Then quietly leave the room.

    Before they took a lot of photos and videos for them in Huahai Bai Shishi in a city, she never asked Bai Shishi for them, because she felt that she had nothing to do with that person in the future, and if she kept those things, it would only make her more unforgettable. But I didn''t expect that Bo shaoting

    However, it has been preserved. In fact, they seem to be a good match, but why don''t everyone think highly of them?

    Watching those videos, she saw them all night.

    It''s almost all night before we turn to the last video.

    -

    On the other hand, since Ye Tianqing promised to be Bai Shishi''s agent, she has been very busy every day and has to contact many things and people that she could hardly have met before.

    Today she is going to talk about a variety show for Bai Shishi.

    It was recently invested by a new Chuangshi media company. The big boss inside is very mysterious. It is said that everything was handed over to a man named Huang Tianhai.

    In fact, she really wanted to meet this important person, but she also knew that this kind of person didn''t even talk about big investment in person, so she didn''t hope to meet her agent.

    Originally, Bai Shishi didn''t plan to go. She stayed in bed at home and didn''t want to get up: "Ye Tianqing, I want you to be my agent because I want you to give me more rest time. How do I think you are more wordy now than the agent before me? I tell you, you will be fired every minute."

    The threat of chiguoguo.

    If it had been for other people, ye Tianqing would have been angry, but this master is Bai Shishi, who is known for being playful and lazy.

    Now she is really curious about how Bai Shishi became a national goddess. If her fans see her like this, they will be surprised?

    "When other companies talk about cooperation, you may not go, but not this time." Ye Tianqing tugs at her quilt and asks her to get up.

    But Bai Shishi didn''t want to go on lying on the bed and spreading the corpse: "you

    Just go by yourself. If I don''t go, I''ll say nothing. "

    "Don''t you want to see Gao fushai? I''ve heard that there are many handsome executives in Genesis media. " In desperation, ye Tianqing had no choice but to use her mace.

    She knows that Bai Shishi''s favorite is delicious food and handsome men.

    If so, as soon as he heard the handsome man, Bai Shishi''s sleepiness disappeared, and his eyes seemed to be suddenly illuminated: "are you serious? Didn''t you lie to me? Is there really a handsome guy

    "I didn''t lie to you. I did." What ye Tianqing said is quite true.

    Bai Shishi seriously thought about it for half a while, then got up and cleaned up her make-up: "OK, I''ll go."

    Hearing that her aunt was willing to go, ye Tianqing was suddenly relieved.

    After arriving at Chuangshi media, ye Tianqing found that the interior decoration of this company is very tall, which is no worse than their Xinghai entertainment company. After entering the lobby, I met many big stars and their agents who also came to talk about cooperation. What''s more, there are a lot of handsome guys in Genesis.

    What they are going to see today is the vice president of Genesis media.

    No one came down to take them up and wait, but suddenly a group of people blocked them.

    It is Roy who has been competing with Bai Shishi for resources in the modeling industry.

    Ye Tianqing had heard of it before she took over the position of an agent. Luo Yi often wrote poems in the dark.

    Several times, she stepped on the tail of Bai Shishi''s skirt on the large-scale catwalk, which made Bai Shishi make a fool of herself. Afterwards, she pretended to be innocent and said that she had no intention. Please don''t worry about Bai Shishi. She also told the media that she and Bai Shishi have always been good sisters, and there has never been a theory of robbing resources.

    Only those of them knew what Roy was like

    People.

    Bai Shishi has never been a fussy person. She always has a big heart. The most important thing is that she thinks she is excellent. Roy is just jealous of her.

    So, she never paid attention to Roy.

    At this moment, Bai Shishi directly raised his head and pretended to be arrogant.

    Roy is very friendly to say hello to her: "Shi Shi, how do you come to talk about cooperation in person? I don''t think people like you with big backers will come. I didn''t expect that. "This sounds like nothing, but the secret meaning is to express: I didn''t expect that you are just like this, I thought how noble you are.

    But Bai Shishi never paid attention to her.

    Luo Yi turns his attention to Ye Tianqing: "changed agent? But how do I think your current agent is worse than the previous one? No wonder you have to talk about cooperation in person. "

    "Let''s go." Bai Shishi held the sunglasses he was wearing and said, "this kind of worthless villain doesn''t need to be paid attention to."

    Although Bai Shishi said something coldly and arrogantly, it also made a lot of sense

    Nod and go on.

    However, before he took two steps, Roy''s assistant stopped them again. Then, Roy went up to them and walked up to them again: "what are you going to do so fast? Let''s talk about the past. I know that you have a big backing. You can ignore us, but your agent will meet us often in the future. If you don''t know each other well, how can you do it? "

    The assistant on one side echoed, "isn''t it? It''s not a high-ranking person at all, and it''s noble to pretend to be!"

    Little assistant dare not satirize Bai Shishi directly, instead of his boss Roy to directly satirize Ye Tianqing.

    Look at her eyes, also with ridicule.

    Although Bai Shishi has a big heart, she is easily irritable and angry. Especially when she meets people she dislikes, she immediately wants to slap her little assistant. However, ye Tianqing is rational. This is a public place. If they are secretly photographed here to make conflicts, it will have an impact on Bai Shishi''s career. So she held down her arm to keep her from messing around.

    Bai Shishi then turned his head and looked at her in displeasure.

    "Sister Bai, you don''t want to hit me, do you? I''m just talking to your agent. What are you so angry about? People don''t know what you think you are acquiescent. " The little assistant noticed the flash of anger on Bai Shishi''s face and continued to stimulate her.

    Luo Yi pretended to be angry and scolded his little assistant, "Xiao Shu, don''t talk nonsense. How could Shi Shi be such a person?" Then he apologized to Bai Shishi hypocritically, "don''t worry about it. It''s just nonsense. Don''t you want to talk about cooperation? Then we won''t disturb you. If you have time, you can talk to me about the past

    Then she and her party left.

 Chapter 269

    I have no doubt that you are innocent

    After walking far away, Bai Shishi immediately clenched her fist and said, "why did you stop me just now? You didn''t see the assistant''s face and what he said."

    "Oh, why are you so excited? It''s necessary to be angry with such people?"

    "But she said sarcastically that you were scolding me. No, I can''t swallow it."

    Looking at Bai Shishi, who was so angry that his head was about to smoke, ye Tianqing couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to comfort: "OK, OK, my heart is not so small."

    Along with Bai Shishi''s Mao, vice president''s assistant also came down, personally took them up.

    That assistant, ye Tianqing, seems to have seen it somewhere, a feeling of deja vu.

    The assistant didn''t take them into the vice president''s office immediately. Instead, he took them into the rest room and asked them to wait and have coffee made.

    The assistant is also a handsome one. It looks very sunny. It''s a standard little fresh meat.

    Bai Shishi is a little obsessed with his face. Her assistants have already gone out, but she is still wandering. Ye Tianqing looked at her flower crazy expression, extremely speechless shook his head, "I am strange, you are not only in love with Bo shaoting?"

    "Yes, I only like my brother shaoting." When it comes to Bo shaoting, Bai Shishi becomes very firm and admits to liking him without a quarter of an hour''s hesitation. "But according to the law, if you like shaoting, you can''t appreciate other handsome guys? What are our eyes for, isn''t it

    In order to see a handsome guy, if you don''t look white, you can see that a handsome guy is also for others, right? "

    There are a lot of misconceptions.

    It''s very reasonable.

    Ye Tianqing suddenly found that the brain circuit of Bai Shi was really powerful.

    It took nearly an hour for Chuangshi media''s vice president to come in.

    He is probably a mature man in his thirties. His speech and style are very calm.

    He did not beat around the Bush, directly into the theme, to Bai Shishi said the main content of the pay and variety show.

    From him, ye Tianqing felt as if she had seen another person.

    I always feel that this vice president is very similar to that person''s work style.

    Never beat around the Bush, speak straight.

    Except that he kept his identity from her.

    Is this Genesis media

    A terrible thought flashed through her brain, but the next second, she quickly dismissed it.

    I always think it''s impossible.

    I should just think too much.

    After the cooperation is settled, Bai Shishi still has to make an advertisement today. Ye Tianqing has to stay in the contract of Chuangshi media and so on. She asks the driver and assistant to accompany Bai Shishi to the studio. She stays and waits.

    Inadvertently, she heard a gossip in the mouth of several employees.

    "What do you mean, Chuangshi media is really invested by the young master of the Bo family? No, but why didn''t he show up all the time? "ˇ° I lied to you as a dog. When I just went to the vice president''s office with the documents, I heard the vice president call Bo Jiada to report his work. He has a share in the competition for succession rights in the Bo''s consortium. The old man has not made a decision on who to inherit. He just wants to see who can be qualified as the speaker of the consortium. If Bo Da Shao doesn''t make any more achievements, will he still consider him? However, I think that in fact, the final successor is likely to be Er Shao, Bo shaoting. "

    Ye Tianqing has long heard about the dispute between the brothers of the Bo family.

    I don''t feel curious at all.

    What surprised her was that Chuangshi media was really his thin face?

    He founded this company to prove something to Mr. Bo, right?

    Thinking that she would probably cooperate with his company next, she was still looking forward to it.

    Ye Tianqing also wants to hear more about Bo Shaorong, but those few

    The employees have gone far.

    As the agent of Bai Shishi, she can''t lick her face to ask those questions, so she has to give up.

    It''s afternoon when the contract is settled.

    When ye Tianqing came out of Genesis media, she made a phone call to Gu. She was going to have dinner with her.

    But on the phone, her tone was very bad, as if she was crying.

    After hanging up the phone, ye Tianqing rushed to find her.

    This day, Gu gently has been staying in the apartment, never out of the door, dull sitting on the sofa, holding a pillow fixed looking at a place.She hasn''t eaten for a day.

    When ye Tianqing arrived, he patted the door for a long time, but he didn''t respond, but he still had the key to their house, so he simply opened the door by himself.

    It''s all dark now.

    As soon as I opened the door, I could see that the eyelids were dark.

    Ye Tianqing mumbled: "why didn''t you turn on the light?"

    As she spoke, she reached for the button to turn on the light by the wall.

    After turning on the light, I saw Gu lightly sitting on the sofa in a daze and quietly walking over. I saw that Gu lightly''s eyes were red, his face was expressionless and his eyes were empty. Even when she came, she didn''t find her.

    "Gently..." Ye Tianqing carefully called her.

    But Gu gently did not respond, a long time later, slowly back to God, looked at her one eye: "come."

    "Well, what''s the matter?" It''s obvious that something happened.

    Ye Tianqing wanted to ask what happened, but she didn''t dare to ask. She was afraid that she would touch Gu''s slight pain, so she had to wait for her to say to herself.

    At this time, Gu gently one hand tightly holding the mobile phone, abruptly asked, "do you believe I didn''t plagiarize?"

    "Of course I believe it. Bai Shishi and I have always believed that you are innocent. It''s just that there''s no evidence yet. " Ye Tianqing is very puzzled, gently how can suddenly say this stubble. What happened to the plagiarism?

    Listening to Ye Tianqing''s words, Gu lightly feels extremely warm.

    She also finally understood a sentence on the Internet: a person''s life does not need too many friends, three or two confidants are enough.

    "Thank you, Tianqing. You are my good friend. You have always been." Gu gently difficult pulled out a smile.

    But never said what happened.

    She did not say, ye Tianqing did not dare to ask.

    So I had to sit beside her all the time, accompany her and order takeout for her.

    She didn''t leave until Bo shaoting was about to come back.

    "It''s late for the meeting." As soon as he entered the door, Bo shaoting took off his coat by himself, as if he had told her.

    Gu gently took the initiative to pick up his coat: "did you have dinner? Today, I went out with Tianqing. I didn''t have time to cook and ordered takeout. Do you want to eat? "

    Her face is not red and her heart is not beating.

    Thin Shao court deep Bi Li her one eye, before she had not noticed, then drew back the line of sight: "ate."

    "Oh, then... I''ll make the bath water for you." Gu said softly, and went to the bathroom.

    After adjusting the hot water, she went out to call Bo shaoting.

 Chapter 270

    The hostess of the family

    But Bo shaoting had already stood at the door and was staring at her for a moment.

    It''s like trying to see a hole through her.

    Is there something dirty on her face?

    Subconsciously, Gu gently reached out and touched his face.

    In fact, Bo shaoting is very enthusiastic about her tonight and is not used to it.

    After Jing Lin appeared, he was used to her indifference to himself.

    Two people didn''t speak, looking at each other good half pay, Gu gently take the lead to slow God: "then you take a bath, I went out first."

    "Wait a minute." Bo shaoting quickly stretched out his hand and grasped her wrist.

    Smelling speech, Gu lightly looked up at him in dismay: "what''s the matter?"

    There''s something wrong with you today.

    But before his words were finished, Gu Qingqian took back his hand without leaving any trace, and stepped back two steps with a smile: "I''ve figured it out. Anyway, even if I''m willing or not, I still want to spend the next few months. I still owe you money, don''t I? It''s better to accept it happily than to be unhappy every day. "

    She said it with a smile on her face.

    But Bo shaoting still thinks that Gu Qingwen is saying something against his will: "do you really think so?"

    He frowned and his eyes flashed with worry.

    Although it''s just a flash, it''s still captured by Gu.

    She returned to him with a brighter smile: "yes."

    Her answer, Bo shaoting finally opened eyebrows.

    Gu lightly did not ask about the video again, she seems to completely forget that she is also deeply involved in plagiarism, the network will still take her away from time to time

    With Jinglin sent hot search, netizens are side to Jinglin, Gu gently scolded as pig and dog.

    Most of the time, ye Tianqing couldn''t see it, and Bai Shishi even planned to use a tuba to get back.

    But they were all stopped by Gu lightly.

    She seems to have suddenly become very independent of the world.

    In SS, it''s just a state of suspension. Gu Qingdian sends a resignation letter to Lu Yanchen''s mailbox.

    After reading it, Lu Yanchen contacted her immediately and asked her what was going on.

    But Gu lightly just understated back to him: "Mr. Lu, even now I have no evidence of plagiarism found, but I do not intend to stay in SS."

    Because she has more important things to do.

    After talking to Lu Yanchen on the phone, she turned around and saw Bo shaoting standing behind her.

    I don''t know when it came.

    He should have known that he was on the phone with Lu Yanchen, right?

    Looking at his gloomy face, Gu lightly felt a little scared in his heart for a moment.

    I opened my mouth and wanted to say something to break the silence, but I didn''t know what to say for a while.

    She thought that Bo shaoting would ask him what he had said to Lu Yanchen. However, he just stared at her for a moment, but without a word, he turned and went out.

    Gu gently suddenly confused.

    He had no idea what he meant.

    But on second thought, it seems that even if I call Lu Yanchen, it has nothing to do with him.

    With that in mind, she put her cell phone back in her pocket and walked out of the room.

    Today is only Tuesday. Gu thought he was going back to LK, but when it was almost noon, he didn''t seem to want to start.

    After going out of the balcony to dry all the clothes of the washing machine, she just turned around and saw Bo shaoting leaning against the door of the balcony with a smile at the bottom of her eyes, as if enjoying her drying clothes.

    By him so looking at, for a moment, Gu Qingqing feel whole body not right.

    I want to tell him if I can always look at me with this kind of eyes.

    But she never said, just subconsciously lowered her head and did not look at him.

    Suddenly, the man''s voice sounded in her ear: "clean up, go out with me."

    The tone is overbearing.

    There was no room for her to refuse.

    Gu gently wants to ask where he wants to take himself.

    But before he could say anything, he went back to the living room.Gu quietly speechless looking at his tall back, fist involuntarily clenched

    It''s tight.

    This man, it''s just amazing.

    Gu lightly had to change clothes, and then went out with Bo shaoting.

    He took her as if on his way back to his hillside villa.

    The more you look at the route, the more it looks like it.

    Gu gently looked back at his side face in dismay, and finally couldn''t help asking, "where are we going?"

    "Go home." The man did not rush back to her.

    The tone was flat.

    But Gu was slightly angry, "Bo shaoting, although we have signed the contract now, I owe you money, and I have to be your nanny for six months. That''s right, but I have my own ideas. Well, you can''t take me around without saying anything."

    After watching that video, she secretly planned to suppress her temper.

    But now I can''t help it.

    This man has gone too far.

    "Ha ha." However, in the face of her fury, Bo shaoting not only failed

    Angry, but also bent thin lips, faint smile out of the voice, "Gu gently, I''m still used to such you." It''s not Gu lightly who is too polite and warm to please him.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly immediately froze.

    What does that mean.

    Next, neither of them spoke.

    Soon to the hillside, his villa.

    After parking the car, Bo shaoting leads her to go out first, and then bypasses the front of the car to open the door for her.

    To tell you the truth, Gu doesn''t want to go out.

    But when all the people came, it was impossible to ask him to take him back immediately, so he had to go out.

    She followed Bo shaoting to the villa.

    Before entering the door, a hot woman in a sky blue dress opened the door.

    He looks about the same age as Bo shaoting.

    When she saw Gu lightly, her eyes suddenly became suspicious and looked at her from top to bottom.

    Gu gently is not used to being examined with this kind of eyes.

    "Is this your sweetheart?" A woman''s voice is the same as her appearance, very soft and beautiful.

    Smell speech, thin shaoting eyebrow tail lightly pick, don''t speak, seem to acquiesce.

    The woman immediately covered her mouth with a smile: "I thought you were going to hide for another period of time."

    "Never wanted to hide."

    At this moment, listening to their conversation, Gu gently doubts.

    When she first met this woman, her first reaction was to think that Bo shaoting was a woman in a golden house.

    But it wasn''t?

    A belly of don''t understand, very want to ask now exactly how to return a responsibility, but, dare not trade rashly open mouth to talk.

    As if aware of Gu''s discomfort, the woman warmly invited her: "after chatting with shaoting for a long time, I forgot to ask you to go in. Let''s go. Don''t be shy. Go in and sit down. Anyway, since it''s a girl recognized by shaoting, it won''t be long before you are also the hostess of this family. "

    Gu blinked his eyes gently, and his brain was completely blank because of what the woman said.

    She was forced into the room by a woman holding hands.

 Chapter 271

    It''s been a long time since I was so happy today

    It''s not the first time for Gu to come, but there was no one else before. Now there are more maids.

    They are now coming out from the kitchen with dim sum and scented tea.

    The woman asked Gu to sit down quietly, looking familiar with her: "I haven''t introduced myself to you. My name is Yao Anya. I''m shaoting''s sister."

    Well?

    No wonder she just felt that this woman was a bit like Bo shaoting.

    However, Bo shaoting''s nature is thin and cool. If we don''t observe them carefully, we can''t see what they look like.

    It seems that there are only three brothers in the Bo family. How can there be one more elder sister? What''s more, different surnames?

    Rich and powerful families are as deep as the sea, so don''t worry too much about them.

    Next, Yao Anya warmly asked her to drink tea and eat snacks, and also asked

    A lot about her and Bo shaoting.

    Asked Gu gently embarrassed do not know how to do.

    But after Bo shaoting came back with her, he went to the study.

    "My brother is a straight man with cancer. He doesn''t know how to please women. However, I am very determined that one is the other. If he hadn''t ordered you, I don''t think he would have brought you to the parents. " Yao Anya constantly praises Bo shaoting.

    Let Gu gently have a kind of illusion that seems to be selling.

    The more she said, the more her face turned red.

    Does Yao Anya not know that he has a relationship with Jing Lin, or does she know that she just doesn''t mention it on purpose.

    But no matter what, it seems that it has nothing to do with me.

    Anyway, she and Bo shaoting are not lovers at all.

    So, she''s going to explain, "Miss Yao, I''m with Bo..."

    However, before she finished her whole sentence, she was interrupted by Yao Anya: "Oh, do you still call me Miss Yao? Call me sister like shaoting,

    What are you doing out there? "

    At that moment, Gu Qinglei didn''t know what to say.

    It''s the first time we met. There''s no need for her to be so enthusiastic that she can''t explain.

    Yao Anya held Gu and chatted for a long time before Bo shaoting came out of his study. Then, in order not to disturb their world, Yao Anya found an excuse to drive out. But before she left, she left Gu and ate quietly, saying that she would be very sad if she didn''t see her later.

    Gu gently more embarrassed.

    After that, how can I explain to let Yao Anya know that she and Bo shaoting are not lovers at all.

    The maid retired.

    There are only two people left in the big living room, Gu lightly and Bo shaoting.

    He sat opposite her, a pair of long legs gracefully cocked up, black eyes good time staring at her.

    Bo shaoting''s eyes are too deep. Gu lightly always feels that he is about to sink in.

    So, she subconsciously turned away from him.

    "What did my sister tell you?" Bo shaoting asked faintly, "she hasn''t been as happy as today for a long time."

    He can see that Yao Anya is really happy today.

    Since that happened, he has not seen Yao Anya smile for a long time.

    Is it your own illusion?

    I always feel that Bo shaoting''s words seem to hide something about Yao Anya.

    But how can she say that Yao anyagang has been talking about himself and him.

    So she said, "I''ve had some home talk."

    "Oh." Bo shaoting picked eyebrows, but he didn''t go on asking.

    Next, they did not speak for a long time, even the air was misty and embarrassed.

    Gu gently took out his mobile phone to play.

    She built a wechat group with Ye Tianqing, Bai Shishi and Lin Tianai.

    It''s rare that Bai Shishi and ye Tianqing are chatting when they are free.

    Bai Shishi and her colleagues took photos of themselves in the studio, and then began to ask her where she is now.

    Every time Lin Tianai didn''t give a positive answer, he just said, "I''m fine.".

    It''s the same this time.

    Gu gently stares at the screen for a long time. Is it her own illusion? She always thinks that Lin Tianai''s life is very bad now. She says she''s living very well. She just doesn''t want them to worry about going to find her.In fact, they''ve been looking for her.

    But Yunhai city is not so big as it is small.

    If Lin Tianai really deliberately avoids them, it''s hard to find them.

    Then, Bai Shishi and ye Tianqing began to ask Lin Tianai where he is in the wechat group and come out to get together when they have time.

    Lin Tianai began to dive. No matter how they did, she didn''t show up.

    After that, ye Tianqing had a private chat with Gu qingran. She asked, "have you found something wrong with Lin Tianai? You said that she is in Yunhai city. How hard it is to see her face? Unless she is controlled now, otherwise, she can''t even say where she lives now, but who is controlling her? It seems that she has not offended anyone except us. As far as her courage is concerned, she only dares to be rude to us. "

    Ye Tianqing rational analysis.

    Yes, in fact, Lin Tianai is very timid. She didn''t dare to provoke Bo shaocong if the Lin family hadn''t encouraged her all the time.

    Think of Bo shaocong, Gu light and involuntarily fell into a meditation.

    Is it really Bo shaocong?

    He controlled Lin Tianai? Just a short chat for a while, ye Tianqing is going to continue to work, Gu gently put the mobile phone back in his pocket, involuntarily raised his eyes to see Bo shaoting, wriggled his lips. In fact, she would like to ask. After all, Bo shaocong is his brother, and Bo shaocong seems to have some respect for Bo shaoting. Maybe Bo shaoting knows. But when the words came to her mouth, she didn''t know how to speak.

    That''s all. I''d better find it myself.

    Even if asked, he may not tell himself the truth.

    Maybe I will ask myself: how can I help you.

    At that time, it would be very embarrassing.

    They haven''t talked all the time. From time to time, Gu lightly secretly looks up at him opposite. Bo shaoting always plays with his mobile phone with his head down, as if he didn''t notice her sitting opposite him.

    The atmosphere has always been awkward.

    Until Yao Anya comes back.

    She must have gone shopping. She came back with big and small bags and asked the maid to go out and help her carry them in the car.

    Excited to go to Gu gently that: "you guess what I went out to do."

    Smell speech, Gu lightly doubts of blink Ba two eyes.

    "I went to buy clothes and jewels. I think you are too plain. It doesn''t look like a president''s girlfriend at all, so I''ve selected some jewelry for you to see if you like it or not. If you don''t like it, I''ll buy it again. " Yao Anya enthusiastically turns over the big and small bags and presents one jewelry box after another to the coffee table. Gu tries it gently.

    At this moment, Gu lightly really very embarrassed: "Miss Yao, I..." I''m really not bo shaoting''s girlfriend.

 Chapter 272

    Can you think of something good

    "Miss Yao? Just call me sister. " Yao an Ya Dun flashed a trace of displeasure, "hurry to try."

    She took out a Cartier style bracelet and put it directly on Gu Qingqing''s hand. Then she held her hand and enjoyed it with satisfaction. "Shaoting, you really have eyes. The light hand is almost catching up with the model."

    Next, Gu gently was Yao Anya very impolite to try a bunch of expensive jewelry.

    She bought it from head to toe.

    Every time Yao Anya tried a piece of jewelry, she began to praise her.

    Gu lightly feels that he is about to be boasted of.

    For a moment, she couldn''t help thinking, why is the difference between people so big? It''s clear that they are two brothers and sisters, isn''t it? But Yao Anya is too good at speaking. Bo shaoting is like a Muggle.

    Did Bo shaoting pick it up?

    Of course, she will never accept these jewels. After all, Yao Anya is so kind to her because she mistakenly thinks that she is Bo shaoting''s girlfriend.

    But when Yao Anya heard that she didn''t want to accept her gift, she was very sad

    Suddenly depressed.

    Gu lightly very embarrassed: "Miss Yao, actually I..." now, it seems that I can only confess that I am not bo shaoting''s girlfriend at all.

    But before she finished her sentence, she was interrupted coldly by Bo shaoting: "elder sister, I can buy all these things for her."

    "It''s different. How can it be the same? It''s my intention. It must be you who treat me so much harshly that now I don''t want to accept my gift. " After criticizing Bo shaoting, she said to Gu gently, "don''t be afraid. I''ll be there in the future. If he bullies you, you can tell me that I won''t cut him off!"

    A fierce tone of protecting the calf.

    What others don''t know is that Gu Qingnian is Yao Anya''s sister, and Bo shaoting is an outsider.

    Gu lightly couldn''t help laughing.

    Yao Anya sees that Gu qingran is always unwilling to accept his gift. She doesn''t even force her to do so, but she lets the maid secretly put everything in Bo shaoting''s car.

    They also stayed for dinner.

    Yao Anya insisted on sitting with Gu lightly. She went to Bo shaoting''s wine cabinet and found a bottle of Lafite: "come on, have fun today, have a few drinks."

    Bo shaoting said nothing and touched his goblet with a heavy hand.

    Yao Anya sneer at him, make complaints about his arms and Tucao, "gently, he will do that. You can''t rest assured."

    "Ha ha." Gu''s smile.

    Now she knows that Bo shaoting has such a cold attitude when facing his family.

    Drinking, Yao Anya suddenly puzzled: "I said, this is so big, why do you have to move to a small apartment?"

    This words a, thin Shao court cold Mou once glanced at her.

    Gu Qingwen, who was chewing vegetables, almost swallowed them. She really doesn''t know how to answer it. Is it hard for her to tell the truth that she owes Bo shaoting one million yuan. He moved to live with her in order to ask her to repay her debt?

    She can''t tell.

    Therefore, we have to choose silence.

    Yao Anya saw a blush on Gu Qingwen''s cheek, and covered her mouth with a smile: "it seems that there is a secret in it. Well, you''re happy. I''ll show you my home for a period of time. You can move back anytime you want."

    Gu lightly is more embarrassed to want to drill his head to the ground.

    But it was a pleasant dinner.

    Before leaving, Gu qingran and Yao Anya added wechat to each other.

    Yao Anya reluctantly watched Bo shaoting and Gu gently drive out of the villa.

    After leaving for a long time, holding the atmosphere for a long time, Gu gently finally breathed out.

    In fact, it''s not that Yao Anya is bad to her, it''s just that she is too enthusiastic about herself, so good that she doesn''t know how to explain it clearly.

    This is a big misunderstanding.

    Thinking of what Yao Anya said to herself today, her heart was in a mess.

    She said that Bo shaoting was very determined and determined that a girl would recognize it in the end. If he had not recognized it, he would never have taken it home.Yao Anya has never mentioned Jing Lin before.

    If she had not known about Jinglin for a long time, she would have been moved.

    But

    "Bo shaoting, why did you take me to see Miss Yao today?" There are many questions in my heart. If I don''t ask them clearly, I''m afraid I can''t sleep tonight. So, she still couldn''t hold back and asked aloud.

    Bo shaoting, who was driving the car, glanced at her in the rearview mirror. He didn''t answer directly: "you''ve done very well today. Keep up your efforts."

    Smell speech, Gu lightly subconsciously clenched next fist, very want to hit him!

    Soon back to the apartment, Yao Anya sent her a wechat, asked her if she would be home, and made an appointment to go shopping together next time.

    Although it is polite, but Gu gently also very polite back to a good.

    She went to her room to look for her pajamas to take a bath. When she went out of the living room, I saw her

    There are a lot of big and small bags on the sofa.

    It''s the jewels Yao Anya bought today. She tried them on one by one.

    In fact, every piece here is worth a lot of money. It''s enough to sell a few of them, but she can''t do it.

    So, the idea of greed is just a flash.

    Then he heard the footsteps of Bo shaoting from another room: "don''t try to sell it."

    The tone is extremely overbearing.

    It was as if she had seen through what she was thinking. Gu gently suddenly extremely depressed.

    This man!

    Can you think of something good.

    Although she thought so, how could it be possible.

    In addition, Yao Anya''s original intention of buying these jewels is to give them to his girlfriend. She is not his real girlfriend, so naturally she can''t want them.

    Too lazy to pay attention to him, he went to the bathroom to take a bath.

    Life is flat. Although Gu Qingnian can''t bear it very often, Bo shaoting lives under the same roof with herself every day, but she stifles her breath every day and doesn''t let herself be exposed, so she endures it silently every day. Gradually, I got used to his existence.

    During this period, Jinglin has visited her on wechat and phone many times, probably because she has not left Bo shaoting. However, Gu gently did not pay attention again.

    Unconsciously, seven months passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    As soon as the contract is due, ye Tianqing has advised her to pack up several times and move to her side as soon as the day arrives.

    However, as the term in the contract is coming to an end, Gu qingran is extremely upset

    Complex.

    She didn''t know what she was expecting, but she had to wait.

    As for what she was waiting for, she couldn''t find a satisfactory answer for a long time.

 Chapter 273

    Lin Tianai is pregnant again

    Probably want to wait for Bo shaoting to take the initiative to clarify her innocence video to yourself.

    As the Chinese new year draws near, there are more and more things about LK. At first, Bo shaoting goes out early and comes back late. Later, he sometimes doesn''t come back for several days in a row. Occasionally, he just takes a bath, changes his clothes and sleeps for a few hours before returning to LK.

    As his close nurse, Gu lightly, or as always, on time every day to prepare meals on the table.

    On that day, it broke out that a mm club had been closed down because of its love and lust,

    On the spot also caught a lot of women with heavy makeup inside.

    One of them is Lin Tianai, whom they have been looking for for for a long time.

    48 Hours later, Lin Tianai was released.

    Gu lightly and ye Tianqing are waiting for her outside the police station early.

    Far away, see Lin Tianai come out from the police station, she lost a lot of weight, this is a long black hair dyed red, made big waves, pale, if the wind is a little bit bigger, it is estimated that she will be blown down the illusion.

    For a moment, Gu lightly thought that he was mistaken.

    However, she is really Lin Tianai.

    "Are you here to pick me up?" When Lin Tianai saw them, he was not surprised or surprised, just a faint smile.

    When she was caught in mm club, she was wearing a suspender skirt with buttocks wrapped. Now it''s the same one. Gu lightly, afraid that she would be cold, quickly took off her coat and put it on her, "go back."

    "Where are you going? Do I have a home? Where do you think I can go when I''m like this? " She threw Gu lightly''s coat to the ground and bent her lips with self mockery. "Don''t be nice to me. I''m such a dirty person. It''s really not worth being nice to me."

    She seemed to be a different person.

    Just when Lin Tianai raised her hand, Gu lightly saw that her hand was full of new and old scars.

    It''s hard to imagine how she came over this nearly a year.

    Jinglin told Gu gently before that when Lin Tianai was in an entertainment club, she also privately asked if Lin Tianai had such a thing, but Lin Tianai denied it, and she also felt that Lin Tianai should not go to that kind of place, so she did not really enter the MM club to find someone. But if you explore deeply and go to mm in person, you may meet Lin Tianai, and there won''t be any follow-up.

    Ye Tianqing can''t see Lin Tianai satirize himself like this: "the past things are all in the past, come back, you can!"

    Now, she is also very upset that she didn''t send more people to find Lin Tianai.

    "It''s impossible. I can''t go back. Do you know how many deals I''ve made in the past year that even disgust me. I''m just like a commodity, but the only difference is that after the commodity is bought, it''s only owned by one owner, but I''m bought every day. Do you know that I''ve been slept by countless men, and I''m so dirty that I can''t even face myself... "

    Gu gently can''t listen: "who let you into that kind of place?"

    "Yes, who is it! You can''t go in on your own Ye Tianqing is also angry and clenches her fist. She wants to blow up the MM club now.

    Smell speech, Lin Tianai shivered. That person, how dare she say out.

    And with Gu lightly with Ye Tianqing two people''s strength, also can''t shake that person''s slightest bit.

    It''s just two more people worrying about themselves.

    Therefore, she has always been afraid to say where she is, only to say to them: she is very well.

    "Don''t mention it, really don''t..." Lin Tianai shook his head and fainted.

    When she woke up again, she found herself in the hospital.

    Gu qingran and ye Tianqing are both here.

    Ye Tianqing also said to her, "Bai Shishi is also worried about you, but she can''t leave now because she has signed a contract to shoot a variety show. She can only come back to see you after filming. But she has brought me a message to ask you to have a good rest. Please don''t worry

    Don''t think about the bad. Even if anything happens, it''s over. It''s a new beginning to close and open your eyes. "

    A new beginning

    She is like that, where can there be a new start? For the rest of her life, she will only be despised by countless people.

    God knows, she incomparably regretted that she had provoked that person.

    If not for him, maybe she is just an ordinary girl now. She often dreams of getting rich and looking for a rich and handsome girl, but she is better than she is now.Lin Tianai slowly closed his eyes and didn''t want to say anything.

    Gu lightly went out to handle the hospitalization procedures before taking Lin Tianai''s examination report, but the doctor told her that Lin Tianai was pregnant.

    The moment she heard the news, she was completely shocked.

    Later, the doctor told her: the patient has had many abortions recently. If the child can''t keep it, it is likely to be infertile for life.

    After the conversation with the doctor, she took the report back to Lin Tianai''s ward.

    At the moment, her heart was unspeakably heavy.

    You know how important it is for a woman to have a baby.

    If she can''t have children in the future, how difficult her life will be.

    But will she take this child?

    Gu lightly don''t know whether to tell this report to Lin Tianai, she couldn''t make up her mind, so she had to give a phone call ye Tianqing, let her out.

    Ye Tianqing comforted Lin Tianai, told her to sleep first, then closed the door and went out.

    I saw Gu sitting on the bench not far away.

    She looks melancholy.

    "What''s the matter?" After ye Tianqing walked over, she sat down beside her and said, "has the report come out?"

    "Well." Gu nodded gently, with tears in his eyes. "Tianqing, do you think that Lin Tianai is worth our help?"

    Ye Tianqing doesn''t know what Baigu says.

    Did she suddenly think of the bad things Lin Tianai had done to her before?

    But if you care about it, you won''t worry about Lin Tianai all the time.

    Gu lightly, whom she knew, was not so cruel.

    So she thought, she should have something else to say.

    Ye Tianqing said, "well, it should be worth it. People can''t always think about the past. From childhood to adulthood, many people have had a festival with us. If we all care about it, then our life is not very tired and it''s not cost-effective."

    "Yes." Gu gently agreed, "I think so, too."

    "That..." Ye Tianqing wants to ask, is there anything wrong with Lin Tianai''s inspection report.

    Before she had finished speaking, Gu lightly snatched a step: "Lin Tianai is pregnant, just four weeks."

    "Ah?" At this moment, ye Tianqing was so shocked that she couldn''t close her mouth.

    It''s, like, sudden, isn''t it?

 Chapter 274

    How can she pull herself together

    Lin Tianai is pregnant at this time. If she knows, maybe she can''t bear the stimulation.

    Now she opens her mouth and says she''s dirty.

    Mm that kind of well-known in the club, outsiders know what women rely on to make money.

    Although they couldn''t figure out how Lin Tianai would go to work in that place for more than half a year, it is estimated that there are some reasons why they have to.

    Otherwise, who would want to go.

    They want to know who forced her to do this business. But Lin Tianai is always reluctant to say, and they are not easy to ask.

    Only when Lin Tianai is willing to say it one day.

    Now, it''s to stabilize Lin Tianai''s mood and her baby!

    They discussed for a long time, but they couldn''t make a decision.

    After all, none of them is Lin Tianai.

    But they all agreed: no one can tell her about Lin Tianai''s pregnancy, and wait until her mental state is better.

    It''s just four weeks old, and it''s not obvious.

    But Lin Tianai is very depressed, almost can''t smile, also very silent.

    Most of the time, Gu gently asked them to talk to her, and she was absent-minded for a long time.

    A week later, Lin Tianai was discharged.

    Bai Shishi also finished the variety show. There was a youth killing banquet, but she didn''t attend it. She came back to accompany her to leave the hospital.

    It''s sunny today.

    Lin Tianai is pushed out of the hospital in a wheelchair by Gu, accompanied by Ye Tianqing. Bai Shishi is a public figure and has to wait for her in the parking lot.

    On the way to the parking lot, Lin Tianai had a rare chat with them.

    "I suddenly feel that I am very lucky to have some good friends like you. Besides, I have done so many bad things to your disadvantage before, and you are willing to help me all the time. I feel guilty, but now I can do nothing but say sorry to you. " Lin Tianai said with a face of repentance, "do people really have a next life? If there is another life, I want to continue to be good friends with you. "

    The atmosphere of pessimism was suddenly exaggerated.

    Gu lightly and ye Tianqing look at each other, and suddenly feel that today''s Lin Tianai seems to be not right.

    From the moment when he picked up Lin Tianai at the police station, ye Tianqing has been waiting for her

    Pressing his anger, he didn''t want Lin Tianai to think about it any more.

    But now, she can''t control her temper any more.

    In a flash, regardless of whether this is a public place, she directly pressed the wheelchair to let Gu gently stop, and then sat down in the wheelchair, looking very humble and weak. Lin Tianai roared: "who can you show me now? Can you get better. This time we went the wrong way. None of us forced you. We don''t know who forced you behind your back. We can''t force you to say it if you don''t say it. Can be wrong is wrong, we can correct it, right? Are you disabled or do you have cancer? This life is not good, still want to talk about the next life? Lin Tianai, I tell you, you have to live a good life! "

    Every word gnashes its teeth.

    You can imagine how angry Ye Tianqing is.

    Gu was also shocked.

    You know, since she became the agent of Bai Shishi, ye Tianqing has become very smooth in her life and work. If she had not reached the point where she could not bear it, she would not have said this kind of words with an angry tone.

    Although on the surface is scolding the person, but Lin Tianai can hear, she this

    It''s encouraging you to pick yourself up.

    She wants to, but how can she cheer up!

    It seems that I really can''t cheer up.

    Ye Tianqing did not say any more, and then Gu gently continued to push the wheelchair to the parking lot.

    Bai Shishi has been waiting in the business car for a long time.

    Seeing Lin Tianai for a moment, I couldn''t help choking, and then I opened my hands to embrace her.

    But Lin Tianai coldly stopped: "you are a big star, don''t touch me such dirty people, otherwise others think we are very familiar."

    "You..." Bai Shishi stares at her in surprise.

    Lin Tianai is not the same, every word with a thorn, not to stab others, but to stab themselves.However, Bai Shishi sneered: "do you think I care about this? I also want to let everyone know that Bai Shishi and you are good friends. What''s the matter? You''re not doing anything that''s unreasonable. "

    "Yes? What if I did something against ethics? " Lin Tianai asked rhetorically every word.

    Bai Shishi stared at her in surprise and couldn''t speak.

    Lin Tianai curved his pale lips sarcastically: "didn''t you ever say that you hate the kind of junior who seduces a married man?"

    "What do you want to express?" Bai Shishi didn''t want Lin Tianai to go on.

    "I want to express that I''m the kind of junior you hate, and I''m now

    My career in China is to sell myself. As long as men can afford the price, I will be a junior and break up other people''s beautiful families. No, in fact, a man can''t resist the temptation. They deserve to be separated by us. In fact, they are not worthy of sympathy at all, not at all! " Lin Tianai said the most cruel words with the most insipid tone.

    After listening to Bai Shishi very quietly, his feet retreated.

    She looked at Lin Tianai as if she were looking at a stranger.

    Is this the same girl she knows?

    Yes, Bai Shishi really hates Xiao San more than anyone else

    Color.

    Because her parents were separated by Xiao San.

    Her mother, who was forced to commit suicide by Xiao San, suffered from depression. She is such a nuisance that she turns out to be her own good friend.

    How ironic!

    Bai Shishi turns around indifferently and no longer looks at her.

    She really can''t accept that Lin Tianai turns out to be such a person. She''s the best

    I hate people.

    But Lin Tianai was not afraid of death and continued: "do you want to know that your father has been to mm? I served him. Do you want someone who can be your stepmother to be your good friend? Have you forgotten how your mother died? "

    "How do you know? Did that scum tell you about my mother''s death? How could he even tell you that? " All of a sudden, Bai Shishi seems to have changed into a person with ferocious and beautiful facial features. He looks like he is going to eat Lin Tianai.

    Gu gently looked at them and felt afraid.

    It''s a history they never knew.

    Bai Shi didn''t say that either.

    Lin Tianai raised his head and looked at Bai Shishi calmly. "Yes, he told me that the Yellow faced woman would have died long ago. If she hadn''t been hindering her, he would have married someone else. You don''t know, he curses your mother every night when he lies in my bed. Do you want to hear what he said? "

 Chapter 275

    You want to be a virgin?

    "I don''t know!" Bai Shishi hysterically covers her ears and stares at Lin Tianai with bloodshot eyes, "I''m going to kill you. You know how much I hate that scum. Do you want to go to bed with him? Are you short of men? Shall I order you some ducks? "

    "In my line of work, I lack everything, and the most important thing is men. As long as you give me enough money, not to mention your father, your grandfather, I can serve you! "

    As soon as Lin Tianai''s voice fell, the pale Lin Tianai raised her hand and slapped her in the face. She pointed to her and said, "give me your hand

    Let''s go. It''s better to roll as far as possible. Don''t let me see you again, or I will die with you! "

    "I want to go too, but your other two good friends won''t let me go. They still treat me as a baby now!" Lin Tianai is very elated.

    Now she looks like a real itch.

    Gu Qingnian can''t understand why she suddenly said these words to Bai Shishi.

    Although Ye Tianqing is also full of doubts, she can rationally tell her that if it''s white

    If Shishi keeps fighting with Lin Tianai, it may soon be photographed by the media. Once it is exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    She had no choice but to drag Bai Shishi back to the nanny car. Before she left, she could only be a sorry account. "You can only accompany her out of the hospital, find a place to settle her, and I''ll contact you later."

    After that, he got on the bus in a hurry and let the driver drive away.

    Gu gently watched the car go far to no shadow, and then helplessly looked at Lin Tianai in the wheelchair, wriggled his lips, but suddenly did not know what to say.

    Before Lin Tianai left Yunhai city to go to city a, she rented a house, but later she returned it before she went to city A. now she''s in a hurry, and Gu gently doesn''t know where to take her.

    After a long deliberation, she decided to take her back to her apartment temporarily.

    Lin Tianai didn''t say anything, and let Gu gently push herself to take her away without asking her how to arrange her.

    When she arrived at the apartment, she suddenly said, "if I talk like that, aren''t you afraid that I will treat you in the same way?"

    "I''m afraid." Gu lightly said, "but I''m more afraid you''re not taken care of."

    Hearing this, Lin Tianai sneered: "ha ha. Do you want to be a virgin

    "Do you think I have the potential?" Gu gently asked back, "I want to, but I can''t do it in my life. Lin Tianai, in fact, I haven''t put down my hatred for you. You said, I have nothing against you, right? Why do you want to deal with me all the time for the sake of the Lin family? People all over the world know that I have such a miserable life experience. "

    "You want to know? Well, I''ll tell you, because I''m jealous of you. You''re just jealous

    It''s just people that my parents don''t want. Why do you want to live better than me. Before I knew that you were the flesh and blood of the Lin family, I learned from them that they had a daughter. But I thought, she must be worse than me, at least I have tile to cover my head. But later I found out that I was wrong. You live a hundred times better than me. There is also such a love to want to marry you home fake brother doting on you. As for me, I have nothing but to be used all the time. If you say I hate it or not, of course I will

    Referring to the past, Lin Tianai is still gnashing her teeth with hatred. Gu gently heard that her childhood in the Lin family was not easy.

    But is that why she wants to get back at herself?

    How do you say they are two sisters, aren''t they? As the saying goes, cut meat without skin.

    Therefore, when she heard that Lin Tianai hated herself, she wanted to use cruel words to refute back.

    But on second thought, Lin Tianai is already so miserable now. If he stimulates her again, maybe her thoughts will be more extreme.

    I don''t want to talk to her anymore.

    Take her back to her apartment all the time. After entering, Lin Tianai looks up to visit the living room.

    Gu gently went to the kitchen to pour her a glass of water and came out. She stood up, went to the sofa and reached for it.

    It''s like feeling what an expensive treasure you can''t reach.

    When Lin Tianai saw Gu lightly come out, he took back his hand and sat down on the sofa: "you don''t share the rent with Ye Tianqing now, do you?"

    In the past, when Gu qingran and ye Tianqing lived together, Lin Tianai came here a few times

    Many times, including when she was forced to miscarry by Bo shaocong, she was still here for a while. So she''s familiar and normal.Gu gently did not deny: "well."

    "You''re not alone now." Lin Tianai keenly felt, "let me guess who lives with you now, new boyfriend? No, you can''t make new friends in such a short time. You don''t want such a good man as Lu Yanchen. It must be Bo shaoting. "

    She really hit the mark.

    In a way, Lin Tianai is very similar to Gu lightly.

    Once upon a time, Lin Tianai had only one man.

    Until that man ruthlessly did not want her, and also personally pushed her to other people''s bed.

    Thinking that when Bo shaoting came back, Lin Tianai would also see it, so there was nothing to hide, so he nodded and acquiesced.

    In a flash, Lin Tianai''s face flashed a touch of evil, which was fleeting, so fast that Gu gently didn''t catch it.

    At the end of the conversation, Lin Tianai didn''t pay any attention to Gu. She was in a small apartment and toured around.

    Gu Qingwen is about to call Bo shaoting to report that Lin Tianai is staying in for the time being. As soon as he has this idea, he comes back.

    Two people four eyes opposite, a time, but don''t know what to say.

    And at the moment, Gu gently found that Bo shaoting''s face was very gloomy, and her eyes stabbed her heart with cold.

    Gu Qingwen is very uncomfortable.

    However, it''s all her fault. She didn''t tell him in advance, so she plans to explain it to him now.

    Just about to speak, Lin Tianai grabs her voice: "Mr. Bo, long time no see."

    Her voice is incomparably charming. Let Gu gently feel uneasy.

    But when she thought about it, she thought that she should think too much.

    Although she is very clear that Lin Tianai did admire this man before, when she broke up with Bo shaoting, she repeatedly advised him.

    And it''s normal to say hello.

    However, Bo shaoting didn''t look at her. From the beginning to the end, his eyes were staring at Gu lightly, as if waiting for her to give him an answer.

    Gu lightly also stares at him to see, just, she also doesn''t make a sound, keep silent all the time.

    Lin Tianai seems to see the two people in a tug of war, "Mr. Bo

    If I''m here to disturb you, I can go

 Chapter 276

    Can I have a snack

    "You sit." Although Lin Tianai seems to be a different person now, Gu gently feels soft when she thinks that if she leaves here and there is no other place to go, so he has to drag Bo shaoting''s arm to pull him into the room and close the door to say it.

    After entering the room, Gu gently released his hand.

    Thin shaoting is indifferent of hang down eyelid, glanced at her just loosened hand.

    "I know I didn''t tell you in advance that I was wrong, but I can''t do anything else. Lin Tianai, she is very poor now. " Gu lightly didn''t know how to explain to him, which led to his poor speech, "if you really don''t want her

    If you live together, give me some time, I''ll find a place for her, and then let her move out as soon as possible. "

    At the moment, it can only be such a solution.

    After she finished, Bo shaoting laughed coldly: "Gu Qingwen, poor man, there must be something hateful."

    What''s the meaning of "what...".

    For a moment, Gu lightly didn''t understand the meaning of Bo shaoting''s words.

    But I understood it in a flash.

    Is he pointing at Lin Tianai?

    Does he know what Lin Tianai has experienced?

    Suddenly, she began to suspect that Lin Tianai had become like this, which had a lot to do with Bo shaocong.

    Maybe Bo shaocong forced her in.

    Bo shaocong is his brother.

    He must know.

    Thinking of this, Gu lightly could not help complaining about Bo shaoting and asked: "in fact, you already know where Lin Tianai is, don''t you? It''s Bo shaocong''s handwriting, right? "

    At this time, Bo shaoting has moved away from her and no longer looks at her.

    Cold turned, back to her.

    How about that?

    Escape?

    Gu gently and quickly opened his legs, walked back to him, raised his head and forced him to look into his eyes: "you say ah, is it what I think?"

    "She doesn''t want to, who can force her?" Bo shaocong''s air flashed impatience.

    An ambiguous answer.

    Is that what Bo shaocong is doing?

    Before, Gu lightly thought that Bo shaoting was indifferent, but now she found that he was actually a cold-blooded animal.

    Is his brother still human?

    Lin Tianai is so miserable.

    "Yes, if Lin Tianai doesn''t want to, no one can force her. But what about Bo shaocong? His power is something we ordinary people can''t fight against. At that time, Lin Tianai was obedient. What else could she do? But you know it, you don''t help. Bo shaoting,

    How cruel is your heart Gu gently gritted his teeth and yelled at him. In fact, it''s Lin Tianai''s grudge against Bo shaocong, and it''s normal for Bo shaoting not to interfere.

    But Gu gently still can''t control his own want to blame the man in front of him.

    Because Lin Tianai is related to her by blood.

    Because she can''t see men who play with women like ants.

    In the face of Gu''s anger, Bo shaoting is indifferent from the beginning to the end.

    As if it had nothing to do with him.

    It''s true.

    He fixed to look at her half pay, thin lips suddenly slightly open: "to be a good person is not what you do, can you grow dim sum?"

    She doesn''t have a heart?

    Gu gently more angry extremely attack heart!

    I want to refute him, but when I say it, I don''t know what to say.

    Thinking that Lin Tianai still has to live, and now Bo shaoting is the landlord, she can only temporarily calm down and soften her tone: "in a word, she can only live in this period of time

    Come on, anyway, it''s your brother Bo shaocong. I hope she can have a good rest here before I find another place for her, If Bo shaocong finds out that he''s going to trouble Lin Tianai here, I''m afraid I''ll hate you even more! "

    With that, she turned to open the door and go out.

    Shu''s thin shaoting opens a voice behind her: "Gu lightly, you so hate me?"

    Gu gently held the doorknob in his hand. Because of his words, he shook his mind for a long time, but without saying a word, he continued to open the door and went out.

    Lin Tianai lives temporarily and moves into Ye Tianqing''s room.On the other hand, Bai Shishi locked himself in the room after quarreling with Lin Tianai in the hospital and didn''t come out all day and night.

    Ye Tianqing knocked hard at the door, but she didn''t respond.

    I had to talk to her all the time outside the door: "maybe she just didn''t want to disturb you so that she deliberately stimulated you. Don''t you always have a big heart? Why bother with patients like her?"

    It''s the air that responds to her.

    Ye Tianqing continued to advise: "anyway, Lin Tianai has taken a wrong step, but we have to tolerate her, otherwise, her future life will only be more difficult, won''t it? Your past tragedy, no one wants to happen... "

    Finally, Bai Shishi opened the door with a click, and her face was very haggard.

    The tone is also extremely vicious: "I have a big heart, so I have to tolerate a mean person who says that I want to be my stepmother? I tell you, no way! I can forgive anyone, but those who insult my mother can never be forgiven. I''d better not meet Lin Tianai again, or I''ll die with her. "

    This is a joke.

    During this period of time, ye Tianqing has known Bai Shi very well.

    Most of the time, she is very good at joking, and even if someone deliberately ridicules her or something, she can bear it.

    But once ruthless up, it is ten cows can not pull back stubborn. At present, ye Tianqing doesn''t know how to persuade him.

    Not long after Bai Shishi left the customs, Lu Yanchen sent a wechat call to Ye Tianqing.

    He''s in their neighborhood.

    Ye Tianqing was very surprised, so she went down to meet him quickly: "Lu Dashen, why are you free?"

    "Well." Lu Yanchen responded mildly, "I heard that you moved here before, but I haven''t had time to see you all the time. Today I have time, but you are busy. I''m sorry

    I''m afraid I can''t see you. I don''t think you''re here. "

    Although Lu Yanchen said that he came to her specially, ye Tianqing was not an ignorant girl. Naturally, he guessed that his purpose was not so simple.

    Must be very want to know the recent situation of light, right?

    Otherwise, he is a busy man, how can he come.

    In fact, up to now, ye Tianqing still hopes that Gu qingran will try to communicate with Lu Yanchen. However, Gu qingran doesn''t pay much attention to people''s wechat news. As an outsider, how can she persuade her.

    He doesn''t ask the purpose directly, and ye Tianqing doesn''t deliberately mention Gu qingran, so he casually chats.

    Inadvertently, he mentioned that Bai Shishi was in a bad mood recently.

    Lu Yanchen put forward abruptly: "is it convenient to take me to your place?"

    "Ah?" Ye Tianqing was surprised, "OK, come with me."

    Ye Tianqing took Lu Yanchen upstairs.

    At this time, Bai Shishi stood on the balcony in a daze, even when they came in, she didn''t respond.

    Until ye Tianqing''s voice rang out: "Shishi, God Lu comes to see you."

 Chapter 277

    It''s bad luck to get involved with me

    All of a sudden, Bai Shishi didn''t respond to Lu Dashen. He looked back curiously and saw that it was Lu Yanchen. Her pretty eyebrows suddenly frowned: "what are you doing here?"

    It''s a rarity.

    "Why don''t you welcome me?" Lu Yanchen raised his eyebrows and asked jokingly.

    Bai Shichi said: "it''s not very welcome, but you''re here. Just sit down."

    She hated Lin Tianai, but she didn''t hurt the innocent.

    Then Bai Shishi came in from the balcony.

    Seeing that Bai Shishi was still in the mood to talk to Lu Yanchen, ye Tianqing was relieved and went to the kitchen to pour water for them. By the way, she gave Lu Yanchen a wink, suggesting that he would understand Bai Shishi.

    Bai Shishi sat down on the sofa and picked up a pillow: "are you free then? Is SS going to close down? "

    A tongue is a tongue.

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing who is pouring water in the kitchen almost burns hands.

    However, Lu Yanchen always had a good temper. He didn''t get angry. He always kept a faint smile: "not yet. But it''s you. You''ve been working hard lately? "

    "Ha ha, my work is very smooth every day, and my itinerary is full every day. If you want to see me, it''s the same as being sad. " With that, Bai Shishi returned to her proud and delicate state. "I don''t know if it''s my bad luck or your lucky day to see me."

    "I''m lucky."

    Then, ye Tianqing came out with a drink.

    Lu Yanchen actually knows how to take care of people''s emotions. He obviously sees that Bai Shishi is in a bad mood, so he deliberately says some humorous topics to distract her attention.

    Although many of them are cold jokes, Bai Shishi also ruthlessly directly exposes him, which is not funny at all.

    However, she is in a much better mood.

    That night, she also left Lu Yanchen here for dinner.

    Bai Shishi also asked Ye Tianqing to take a few bottles of red wine that she hid and opened to get married to serve him and cook in person.

    Although Bai Shishi usually looks careless, and she will direct others to do it if she doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui, her cooking skill is very good.

    A table of dishes is full of color, fragrance and taste.

    Ye Tianqing quickly took the photos and posted them on her microblog.

    Soon there are tens of thousands of likes, and directly on the hot search.

    Bai Shishi didn''t bother to look at these things, so he clinked a glass with Lu Yanchen: "thank you. Although I don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for everything, I would be depressed for a long time if I didn''t have you today."

    "How about being depressed now?" Lu Yanchen''s eyes were bright with a smile, and he was carrying a smile

    The wine glass touched her gracefully, and then they drank it all in one gulp.

    It''s impossible to be in a good mood right away, but I''m not so upset.

    Bai Shishi poured a glass full of red wine into his glass and shook his hand: "Oh, don''t mention any unhappy things. It''s boring." Ye Tianqing did not eat much, but has been paying attention to the online heat.

    It''s just a microblog, and there''s a variety show investor coming to cooperate with them.

    Suddenly, I don''t know where a marketing number comes out. I secretly take a picture of Bai Shishi waiting for Lin Tianai in the hospital the day before yesterday. Originally, it''s normal for a female star to go to the hospital to pick up patients and leave the hospital. But now Lin Tianai is also popular on the Internet. After all, it has been a long time since she attacked the son of a senior official in city A. in addition, the MM club has caught countless female employees, and she has also been reported in the news. With countless victims of family destruction came out to accuse them of seducing their husbands. Everyone began to curse her as the most shameless person in the world. So, on the crest of the wind, she became the third girl everyone called for. At this moment, Bai Shishi was close to her, and many people began to doubt the relationship between them.

    Gradually, a lot of marketing names began to appear, insinuating that Bai Shishi is actually a member of MM club, as long as you give her resources

    You can give it to people for free or something.

    Ye Tianqing is angry. What worries her most is that she finally comes!

    What are these people saying!

    For a moment, she didn''t know whether to tell Bai Shishi. I really want to tell her about it and try to find out how to clarify it together. But when the words come to my mouth, I feel that she has just let go. If Bai Shishi is mentioned again, and such a serious thing has happened, I think she will collapse.

    Let''s put it off.

    Not long later, the agency called Ye Tianqing and asked her to go back to the meeting to discuss.After hanging up the phone, ye Tianqing is in a hurry to go out.

    Bai Shishi has been drinking a little high: "where are you going?"

    "I..." Ye Tianqing puckered her mouth in embarrassment, and wanted to say nothing.

    Looking at Bai Shishi''s happy appearance, she still has no courage to confess.

    Lu Yanchen noticed that ye Tianqing had something to hide, so he picked up a red wine bottle to pour wine for Bai Shishi to distract her attention: "go on."

    Hearing the speech, Bai Shishi turned back and no longer paid attention to Ye Tianqing: "come on, who is afraid of who!"

    Seeing this, ye Tianqing hurriedly takes advantage of Bai Shishi''s not finding that she is leaving, and takes the lead in quietly going out to go back to the brokerage company for a meeting.

    The public opinion became more and more crazy, but in just one night, netizens even found out that Bai Shishi had saved Bo shaoting because of panda blood before he went into the business, and some marketing numbers found Bai Shishi''s biological father for an interview. He said that Bai Shishi was an unfilial girl, and he didn''t give him a cent after he became famous, etc.

    In a flash, the image of the national goddess of Bai Shi plummeted.

    The brokerage company held a meeting all night to discuss the countermeasures, but they couldn''t come to a conclusion.

    Gu also found something wrong with Bai Shishi when he was brushing his microblog.

    At this time, ye Tianqing must be very busy, she dare not call to ask.

    It''s just that you''re in a hurry.

    But Lin Tianai, who caused the whole thing to break out, was just like a man who had nothing to do with it. He also asked Gu lightly, "what''s the matter? Depressed, was Bai Shi secretly photographed? "

    "How do you know?" Gu lightly immediately doubts. Lin Tianai hasn''t turned on her mobile phone for a long time. She thought she didn''t know.

    Lin Tianai shrugged disapprovingly: "how could I not have guessed that Bai Shishi, a seemingly perfect woman like a fairy, would not have been caught by netizens if I was not secretly photographed with her? But she deserves to have such a useless father. "

    It''s just like the melon eating people who are indifferent.

    Gu lightly angry: "Lin Tianai, how to say she is also because of you

    Will be exposed by the net! If you say these words, you won''t feel the pain of conscience? "

    "How come it''s a matter of conscience? She''s the one who wants to pick me up. I told you a long time ago. Now I''m a mouse that people hate. Anyone who gets involved with me will have bad luck!" Lin Tianai is ruthlessly self blackening.

    Gu Qingqi couldn''t hit one place.

 Chapter 278

    It''s none of my business

    It''s not to drive her away, nor to scold her.

    He clenched his fist and gritted his teeth for a while, but he couldn''t say anything.

    Bai Shishi, the client, drank with Lu Yanchen for a long time last night. She was very drunk, and then fell apart. She didn''t even know that ye Tianqing didn''t come back all night.

    When she woke up, she found herself in bed.

    Besides, there is a man with soft and beautiful appearance lying beside him.

    They don''t wear anything on each other.

    And she felt the pain in her bones.

    Although I haven''t experienced it, I have already guessed what happened with him last night.

    Bai Shishi suddenly screamed with fright.

    Lu Yanchen opened his eyes. He rubbed it. The pain was about to crack

    Forehead, looking at the ceiling, dull for a while, eyes turn again, see holding the quilt of Bai Shishi is curled up into a ball, shivering, sheet that, a pool of red

    Last night, they had two bottles of red wine at dinner, Then he turned to the living room and began to chat and drink.

    Bai Shishi and he even talked about her family background, and he also talked about why he loved Gu Qingwen.

    After that, it became what it is now.

    Before Lu Yanchen could recall all of them, Bai Shishi grabbed his hand and tried hard

    Pinch: "how to do, how to do, how to do now. Did I rob Gu Qingman? Do you know what I hate most in Bai Shishi''s life is to be someone else''s junior, I''m finished

    Hearing the speech, Lu Yanchen''s face became black.

    This woman''s brain circuit is really not general, even thinking about whether she will be a junior?

    She clearly knows that he and Gu qingran have never been together. How can Xiao Sanyi say that?

    Before he had time to say a word, Bai Shishi picked it up on the ground

    Lu Yanchen put his clothes on him, "you go, you go quickly. I don''t want to see you now. I know what you want to say. You want to say that we can''t be together in our lifetime. Yes, it''s true. My favorite is brother shaoting, and your favorite is Gu Qingwen! Don''t worry. I was broken last night. I''m sure I won''t tell you. As long as you don''t tell me, there will never be a third person who knows. "

    Lu Yanchen had no room to speak at all, so he was blasted out by Bai Shishi.

    In the afternoon, Bai Shishi knew that she went to the hospital that day to pick up Lin Tianai and was photographed secretly, which caused a series of chain reactions. Her family background was dug out all at once.

    Even the media went to interview her father.

    Her father Bai Dahe said in the camera that she had never returned home since her debut, let alone given him a cent.

    For a moment, she became a heinous sinner!

    Ye Tianqing rushed back to comfort her: "you don''t think too much, now the company has been trying to find a way, the popularity of the Internet will certainly soon pass."

    "It''s really funny. I''m afraid I''ll get what I''m afraid. Do you know what I regret most in my life is that I recognize Lin Tianai as my friend. She is just a bad luck star. " When Bai Shishi got angry, he dared to say anything.

    Ye Tianqing has been used to it for a long time, knowing that what she said is angry words: "Oh, you need to calm down."

    "How can I eliminate..." now Bai Shishi is full of grievances and grievances.

    Her father is hardly alone.

    Now it''s still packaged as a victim on the screen!

    Bai Shishi was confused by these unexpected events and had long forgotten to talk to Lu Yan

    That''s what happened.

    Since Lin Tianai moved to their apartment, Bo shaoting has gone back less. Gu gently in the heart often feel lost, but also feel comfortable. She has also been looking for other places on the Internet. After all, the top priority is to settle down Lin Tianai, and she will move out after her contract with Bo shaoting has expired.

    Now, it''s evening.

    Gu lightly thinks that Bo shaoting won''t come back, so he just makes dinner for her and Lin Tianai.

    But just as they were eating, the door suddenly snapped and he came back.

    Gu lightly did not expect that he would suddenly appear, thinking that his duty now is his close nurse, she was more embarrassed: "did you eat?"

    "You eat." Thin shaoting light back, and then step into the room.

    Gu lightly also did not think much other, then continue to eat.Lin Tianai said to her: "you''d better go to the vegetable market

    What else can I buy? Make a meal for Mr. Bo. When he comes back at this point, he must not have eaten yet. "

    Smell speech, Gu lightly subconsciously want to return a sentence: with what.

    But on second thought, I owe him money by myself.

    Biting his lips, he thought that what Lin Tianai said was reasonable, so he hurriedly put on his shoes and went to the vegetable market.

    When Bo shaoting came out of the room, he saw that Lin Tianai was the only one left at the dining table, and Gu lightly disappeared.

    He slightly pick eyebrow: "where is she?"

    "I don''t know where she has gone. Suddenly, something urgent happened. Mr. Bo, did you take a bath?" Lin Tianai chose to hide, but actually went to the vegetable market.

    Hearing that Gu lightly went out, Bo shaoting''s air suddenly became more gloomy.

    Lin Tianai was subconsciously afraid of him, but when she thought of her purpose of supporting Gu Qingwen, she summoned up her courage, stood up from the dining chair and slowly approached him: "Mr. Bo, are you really so attached to Gu Qingwen? Even if she misunderstood you? "

    "It''s none of your business." Bo shaoting''s eyes are full of contempt.

    "How has nothing to do with me, I always love you, I think..." Rao is she has contacted countless men, but in front of Bo shaoting, or she dare not touch, slowly raised his hand to touch his clothes, can be raised to half, and then timidly put down.

    The next moment, Bo shaoting grabbed her hand fiercely and said: "what do you want to do has nothing to do with me, where did Gu lightly go?" Word by word, full of anger.

    Her hand, he was very painful. Want to pull back, but no strength to resist: "I, I really don''t know, only know that she went out in a hurry."

    "Lin Tianai, you''d better pray for Gu to go out quietly. Nothing happened!" Bo shaoting finally shook off her hand, but he was cruel to her.

    Although there is no direct threat to her in the words, Lin Tianai can hear that if Gu Qingzhen has an accident, he will not let go of himself.

    Then, Bo shaoting left with a big step.

    Lin Tianai is watching behind his back, not willing.

    Gu lightly went downstairs to the vegetable market. When she came to the intersection, she saw Gu Yicheng standing on the opposite side of the road.

    For a moment, she thought she was dazzled, so she blinked, and then looked again, it was still him!

    Gu Yicheng saw her, full of excitement, no matter now is the green light, directly walked quickly toward Gu.

    A van speed is very fast through, Gu Yicheng suddenly burst out, the car suddenly stepped on the brake, but it''s too late, has hit Gu Yicheng!

    Blood splashed in front of my eyes.

 Chapter 279

    Cold blooded or heartless?

    In a flash, Gu''s brain became blank.

    How did this happen?

    How could

    Mind, suddenly flashed countless from small to large Gu to protect her picture.

    He said: "gently, we will be together, certainly, wait for me!"

    At this moment, it was like a magic spell, whirling in her ears.

    The ambulance and the police car came soon.

    Gu Yicheng, who had fallen into a severe coma, was carried on a stretcher to the ambulance, and the scene was in chaos.

    Just as the ambulance was about to leave, she regained her mind and hurriedly followed.

    In any case, Gu Yicheng had a car accident because of himself.

    If you don''t know for sure that he''s OK, she''s in a bad mood

    ˇ­

    On the way to the hospital, Gu Yicheng woke up briefly.

    He opened his eyes difficultly, looked at Gu lightly, and wanted to reach out to her, but he had no strength at all. He laughed bitterly: "gently, I''m really useless..."

    Now Gu Yicheng has to work hard to speak.

    Just good people, suddenly become covered with blood, she really can''t accept.

    Suddenly, Gu gently could not help but shed tears, no matter

    He is full of blood hand, a tight grasp of him: "brother, you must be better, you promised me, you want to take me to the playground to play, we have not been."

    "Well, gently, will you give me a chance?" Gu Yicheng once again extremely forced lips to speak, "if I have life, would you like to, would you like to marry me?"

    While he said, he raised his other hand to grope for his pants pocket.

    Gu gently doubts what he is looking for and wants to help him, but Gu Yicheng has already taken it out.

    It''s a small box. Gu Yicheng holds it tightly in his hands full of blood: "gently, I''ve already prepared the ring, waiting for you to nod."

    He never stopped waiting for a change of heart.

    All he wanted from the beginning to the end was a Gu.

    He worked hard to make money, let de become a big company in a short time, just to want to marry her.

    But in the end, how did he lose her?

    Yeah, he did something wrong.

    He was wrong because he had a relationship with Guan Xiaojing.

    He was wrong because he was too indecisive and hurt Gu Qingwen.

    What should I do? He wants to make up for all this, but is it too late? Will he be given this chance?

    I don''t know. He doesn''t know. I really want an answer, but I''m afraid I''ll hear the last thing he wants to hear from my mouth.

    After finishing that sentence, he really couldn''t hold on and closed his eyes again.

    Before I got to the hospital, I had several shocks.

    The doctor and nurse in the ambulance are doing CPR for Gu Yicheng.

    Gu gently can only sit and watch.

    Now she could do nothing but pray to him in her heart.

    After arriving at the hospital, Gu Yicheng was sent to the emergency room, and the Gu family soon received the news.

    Gu lightly is stained with blood by Gu Yicheng. When Gu Bohong comes with Yu Zhen, he only sees her standing outside the emergency room.

    Immediately, Yu Zhen knelt down on the ground and cried, "what''s the crime we''ve suffered in caring for our family, who''s the one we''ve offended, how can my family be so good, how can we have a car accident. He also promised to go home for dinner tonight. "

    Gu Bohong is also extremely uncomfortable.

    Gu gently and humbly did not dare to look at them.

    It''s because of her.

    If she did not appear at the crossroads, Gu Yicheng would not rush over and there would be no accident.

    Yu Zhen turns her head and stares at Gu lightly. Then she stands up and rushes in front of her. Without saying a word, she raises her hand and slaps her in the face: "we have been caring for our family for more than 20 years. Are you cold-blooded or heartless? To bear your heart, you as donkey liver lung? Even if he was wrong before, he knew he was wrong and wanted to make it up to you, didn''t he? He loves you so much that you don''t feel it at all? When do you want him to suffer? "

    Yu Zhen severely criticized her.

    Gu gently can only lower the head, let the adoptive mother scold, but dare not also can''t refute a word.After all, it''s a public place, and it''s not good to make a big noise. Gu Bohong went to appease Yu Zhen.

    Yu Zhen hates Gu lightly now, but she thinks that her son is still in the emergency room, so she stops talking for the time being.

    All three were waiting for the result outside the rescue room.

    I don''t know how long time has passed.

    Bo shaoting''s call.

    Gu gently staring at the screen, half pay, she just across the answer

    Key.

    Before she had time to say anything, there was a chilling voice from the other side: "go home!"

    The tone is overbearing.

    Gu gently heart more and more uncomfortable.

    She didn''t know if he knew Gu Yicheng had an accident, but now, how could she get away?

    So, she pinched the cell phone hard and could only say: "I... I can''t leave now."

    "Where is it?" The man asked.

    Gu gently said: "the hospital."

    There was silence for a long time. Without making a sound, he hung up directly. A busy beep.

    Gu lightly thinks that Bo shaoting is very strange, but now she doesn''t have much thought to guess what happened to him, so she puts her mobile phone back in her pocket and continues to wait for the doctor to come out.

    Four hours have passed.

    Gu Yicheng is still in the rescue, and many nurses go in with blood bags again and again.

    It seems that the situation is not optimistic.

    Yu Zhen fainted and sent her to the next ward.

    After Gu settled his wife, he went back to the corridor of the emergency room and stopped beside Gu Qingqing.

    She and her adoptive father have not been so close in a long time. Now, Gu looked at him and found that his adoptive father was haggard.

    "I can see that Yicheng has always liked you. I know you loved him, but now you don''t, do you? " Gu Bohong is very sincere.

    It''s not like Yu Zhen''s criticism.

    But Gu is still very guilty.

    I didn''t expect that my adoptive father had found out for a long time. Maybe, when she still felt that she loved Gu Yicheng, he had seen through everything.

    But why didn''t he expose it at that time?

    Maybe if he was strongly against them at that time, she would find out what she was thinking earlier.

    That way, she can tell Gu Yicheng earlier.

    Things would not have been like this.

    Gu gently do not know what back to foster father, pursed lips, can only continue to keep silent.

    "Gently, you don''t love him now, it''s all his own making. I don''t blame you. You''re my daughter. Just, I hope, if Yi Cheng comes back, you give him a chance, even if you don''t, don''t make it too stiff. Are you going to stop seeing Yicheng? "

    Gu Bohong is a sensible man.

    Gu Qingwen has always respected him.

    What he said also moved her.

 Chapter 280

    It''s too much to owe

    Subconsciously, she clenched her fist.

    Yes, she and Gu Yicheng are family oriented people. They will meet each other. How can they become enemies?

    Now think back, maybe I''m wrong.

    Even if I never planned to be with Gu Yicheng, I can''t be so indifferent to him, can I?

    A thousand words linger in my heart, but when they come to my mouth, they say everything

    Do not export, can only be moved to nod, "good, Dad, I know."

    Then Gu Bohong didn''t speak any more.

    Father and daughter were waiting outside the emergency room.

    But before Gu Yicheng came out, Bo shaoting came.

    Gu lightly did not expect that he would come to the hospital to find himself!

    Looking at him as cold as frost, she was shocked.

    Bo shaoting came up to her and said, "come home with me."

    The tone is as like as two peas just in the phone.

    Gu lightly felt very aggrieved. If he hadn''t come back, she would not have rushed to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, and would not have met Gu Yicheng. How could this happen next?

    All the reasons are him.

    But he doesn''t know anything and still talks to her like this.

    Bo shaoting, have you ever thought about me?

    You always think about things from your own perspective. What about me?

    No matter what, what if you lose his money? What about signing a contract with him? If he likes to urge her, he will try his best to urge her. Even if he takes her to court, he doesn''t care.

    Gu gently back a few steps: "you go back first."

    Although she complained about him, she didn''t want to quarrel with him.

    However, hearing her words, Bo shaoting''s face became more ugly. He gritted his teeth and asked, "say it again."

    "I said I won''t come back. I don''t want to be your nanny anymore!" That''s the answer as many times as she has to say it.

    Her anger shocked Gu Bohong.

    What did you say just now?

    Be Bo shaoting''s nanny?

    Don''t they always fall in love?

    How did he become his nanny.

    Although Gu qingran is his adopted daughter, she has been raised for so many years, and Gu Bohong has always regarded Gu qingran as his own daughter. In the past, when she was in charge of her family, they were not willing to let her wash a bowl. It can be said that she was not in touch with the spring water. Now she is a nanny in other people''s home?

    Gu Bohong is also angry, and goes directly to Gu qingsui to face Bo shaoting.

    He is over 60 years old, but his momentum is still on: "Mr. Bo, you are great in the shopping mall. Yes, but my daughter is mine, and I have the right to manage her. But when she''s older, she needs to decide many things by herself, but if she''s not happy, I still have the right to stop her from associating with anyone. "

    Speaking of this, Gu gently heard that Gu Bohong was on his side.

    Especially when he said that his daughter was his, her heart was very warm.

    It turns out that Gu has never given up on her.

    She had thought that she was only their adopted daughter.

    In a flash, Gu''s eyes were moist.

    Bo shaoting narrowed his eyes: "Uncle Gu, do you mean I make Gu lightly unhappy?"

    "Don''t you see that she''s not happy now?" Gu Bohong has always been protecting Du Zi, but in public, he will not quarrel with Bo shaoting too rigidly. "Mr. Bo, gently, his brother Yicheng is still lying in the emergency room. I''m really in no mood now. Please go back first, OK?"

    His tone was supplicant, but his words were bold.

    Bo shaoting actually found Gu Yicheng''s car accident on his way here.

    But he didn''t expect that Gu qingran would be so attached to him. Is he still in love with him?

    Suddenly, his mood became more gloomy.

    Regardless of Gu Bohong, his eyes are always fixed on Gu Qingwen for a moment, waiting for her to state her position.

    If she changes her mind now and says she is willing to go back with him, or ask him to stay and wait for Gu Yicheng.

    But Gu gently always very firm: "you go back first, OK?" She really didn''t want to have a conflict with him at this time, and didn''t want her adoptive father to find out that she was not happy.She owes too much for taking care of her family.

    "Gu Qingwen, do you say it again for the last time?" Thin shaoting''s fists are tightening inch by inch.

    It seems that the rhythm of blowing up the whole hospital will explode at any time.

    "We''ll talk about it later. Now I just want to wait for my brother to wake up. " Gu Qingwen always feels that Bo shaoting seems to have misunderstood, but now she is

    I''m not in the mood to explain. I don''t think I need to explain anything to Bo shaoting.

    Thin shaoting thin lips slowly up, "very good."

    After leaving two words inexplicably, he turned and left.

    After he left, the atmosphere was no longer oppressive.

    But Gu lightly mood but can''t help losing for a long time.

    "Gently, is that the man you chose? Will you be happy in the future? "

    It was not until Gu Bohong spoke in her ear that she recovered.

    Gu Bohong hardly interferes in Gu qingran''s love life. Even before, he knew that his son liked Gu qingran, and he turned a blind eye to let them develop freely. But now, he can''t see it.

    At this moment, Gu Qingwen really wanted to explain to Bo shaoting, which is not the case. Although Bo shaoting is very cool, he will never be so unreasonable.

    I don''t know what happened today.

    When the words came to her mouth, she never defended Bo shaoting, but said, "Dad, it''s all over."

    A short sentence.

    Gu Bohong has understood.

    It means that the relationship with Bo shaoting has passed.

    He nodded happily: "that''s good."

    And then I didn''t ask anything else.

    Father and daughter continued to wait for more than two hours.

    The red light in the emergency room finally went out.

    The doctor calmly came out and told them that the patient lost too much blood, hit his head seriously, and temporarily recovered his heartbeat, but he has not yet passed the critical period. The next 48 hours are very important, and there may be sequelae in the future, such as becoming a vegetable.

    He said a lot of serious things.

    Fortunately, Yu Zhen is not present now, otherwise she will be hit again.

    But Rao is calm Gu Bohong, at the moment the pace can''t help shaking.

    Gu gently also like a bolt from the blue.

    However, Gu Bohong once again turned to comfort Gu gently: "it''s OK, the man who cares about his family is not so vulnerable."

    After hearing this, Gu gently not only didn''t get any comfort, but also felt more guilty.

    Later, Gu Yicheng was sent to the intensive care unit.

    Only one family member can be left.

    Yu Zhen has woken up. Although she hasn''t heard what the doctor said, her son has been in the emergency room for so long. Now she is in the intensive care unit. The situation is not optimistic. She immediately proposed to accompany Gu Yicheng here.

 Chapter 281

    Just bow your head for once

    Her health is also very bad, plus heart disease, Gu Bohong naturally is not willing to his wife stay up late: "I accompany it, you hurry to have a rest, if you have something else, my son will wake up and blame me."

    Although Yu Zhen still wanted to stay, her husband said it was reasonable, so she had to do it like this: "I''ll go back and make some soup first."

    "Dad, mom, you all go back. I''ll be here." Yu Zhen''s words just finished, Gu gently connected.

    She is a young man. How can she let the two old people stay up late and go back to sleep. In addition, the reason why Gu Yicheng became like this is her.

    Now she can''t share something for Gu Yicheng, so she has to wait for him to wake up.

    Immediately, Gu Bohong frowned and thought, always feel that this is not appropriate.

    Yu Zhen even objected: "do you think my son is not harmed enough? Want to continue to do harm? Gu Qingnian, do you know what I regret the most? It''s that I picked you up and raised this white eyed Wolf for more than 20 years. "

    It''s very bitter.

    Yu Zhen has always been a man of great accomplishment.

    If she hadn''t been so disappointed with Gu lightly, it wouldn''t have been like this.

    In the past, when the Lin family was looking for trouble with her, Yu Zhen still stood up to Gu Qingwen.

    Now she has become so resentful of herself, because she has never given a chance to take care of it.

    But, how can we be reluctant about feelings?

    Gu lightly wants to ask Yu Zhen to forgive, but he doesn''t know what to say.

    But Gu Bohong couldn''t listen: "OK, OK, since the child doesn''t want us to stay up late, let her accompany us here. Let''s go back first, Ming

    Just come early. "

    "But..." Yu Zhen took a vicious look at Gu Bohong.

    She didn''t expect him to talk to Gu.

    However, Gu Bohong gives Yu Zhen a wink, as if to imply something.

    Yu Zhen instantly reflected her husband''s intention.

    That''s what we have to do now.

    But before leaving, she reminded Gu gently: "you''d better stay here with him. If he has any more accidents, we''ll take care of him."

    The family wants you to go down to be buried with them. "

    It''s very serious.

    Awed the next look gently.

    The old man of Gu family finally left.

    Intensive care unit can not go in, Gu gently can only sit outside.

    She hasn''t been in the mood to watch her mobile phone. It''s estimated that Gu Yicheng''s accident has been on the news.

    So ye Tianqing, they all know.

    Recently, because of Bai Shishi''s work, she has been very busy. In the middle of the night, she gently called Gu to say hello. When she heard that Gu was alone in the hospital, she immediately said that she would accompany her.

    But Gu gently knew that ye Tianqing had been very upset recently, so he quickly stopped: "no, I''ll do it myself. You must have not had a good sleep for a long time, so you''d better have a rest early."

    "Gently..." in fact, ye Tianqing is still in the brokerage company. After the meeting, she looks at herself in the mirror, with deep and heavy dark circles under her eyes. If she goes to the hospital at this time, she will only worry about herself, so she has to say, "well, if you need any help, remember to call me

    The phone

    Then he hung up.

    Ye Tianqing just put down her mobile phone and went to the bathroom to wash her face. When she came out again, she saw that song Yuze, who had not appeared for a long time, had come up to their company.

    She was a little surprised to see him.

    Song Yuze seems to have changed.

    In the past, he was very smart in his clothes, and he had a good self-image of killing Matt, but today he appeared in a suit.

    Not to mention, he is quite human after wearing formal clothes.

    In a flash, ye Tianqing looked at him and shook his mind.

    Even when song Yuze came to her, she didn''t find it at all.

    "Did you suddenly find that I was handsome and fell in love with me?"

    Song Yuze''s teasing voice finally woke her up.

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing skin smile meat don''t smile of pulled to pull corners of the mouth.

    Ha ha, song Yuze is still song Yuze.It hasn''t changed.

    She thought he would be more serious in his suit.

    Now, it seems, No.

    Ye Tianqing glanced at him angrily: "what are you doing in the evening?"

    "Look at the scenery, believe it or not." Song Yuze dallies back to her.

    Ye Tianqing feels that this guy''s brain has a hole.

    Believe him, he''s a ghost.

    Now she is so busy that she is not in the mood to joke with him

    ˇŁˇ±

    "It''s not human talk to see the scenery?" Song Yuze lips slightly up, "then how is it?"

    "If you want to see the scenery, you can go to other places." He joked with himself again, and he was sure that he would smoke him later.

    Looking at the rhythm of Ye Tianqing''s anger, song Yuze immediately regained his seriousness: "I know you are very upset about Bai Shishi recently. I''m trying to find a way for you."

    Ye Tianqing''s eyes suddenly restored a touch of light full of expectation.

    But on second thought, it seems that this guy''s ideas are all bad.

    I can''t believe it. Immediately, she waved to him: "forget it, don''t use it."

    "Not really?" Song Yuze is not anxious to ask.

    Ye Tianqing couldn''t count on him at all, and his attitude was firm: "I really don''t need to."

    "Well, originally, I have found Bai Shishi''s father, where does Bai Dahai live now, and I still want to go to find him with you tomorrow. Now you say no, then No Song Yuze shrugged his shoulders indifferently. At the end of his words, he was ready to turn around and leave.

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing''s attitude suddenly a 360 degree big change, see song Yuze want to go, rushed to stop him, urgent ask, "what did you just say? Did you really find the white sea

    In addition to the fact that Bai Shishi was secretly photographed when he met with Lin Tianai in the hospital, a large part of the online scandal is caused by the media''s interview with Bai Dahai and his disorderly talk. Therefore, their brokerage company has been looking for Bai Dahai to clarify. But Bai Dahai has no place to live. They have exhausted their relationship and still can''t find that person.

    Ye Tianqing didn''t expect that song Yuze had a way to find Bai Dahai.

    This time, we have renewed our views on him.

    "Well, I found it." Song Yuze very calm answer, "how, is it

    Don''t you suddenly think I''m amazing? "

    Is this a request for praise?

    Ye Tianqing looked at him and then returned to the hippie smile, or very poor beat, just to his change, suddenly and plummeted: "No."

    "Oh, well, you can find it yourself." Song Yuze takes away her hand and walks to go on.

    This man, who is so old, wants to boast when he does something?

    Why so naive.

    Ye Tianqing can''t help clenching her fist. She really wants to beat him up, but

    Who said that now all people can not find the white sea, only song Yuze found.

    Just bow your head for once.

 Chapter 282

    He was found to be plotting against the law

    For Bai Shishi, for your own job!

    Thinking about this, ye Tianqing covered her good heart and said, "song Yuze, you are really powerful. You have done what others can''t do. How can you be so great? Did your parents know you were so good? You are so powerful that you can go to heaven... "

    Song Yuze listens to Ye Tianqing''s praise to himself, and his mouth can''t help twitching.

    What the hell are you boasting about?

    Can God curse him to death?

    He had goose bumps all over his body.

    Song Yuze quickly interrupted and continued to boast about his incessant Ye Tianqing: "come on, you shut up for me, can''t I take you tomorrow?"

    "Really? Are you sure? Don''t go back. " Ye Tianqing didn''t expect that he just praised him casually. He really agreed.

    There is a kind of unspeakable emotion in my heart.

    Flash by.

    Song Yuze reluctantly nodded: "well, sure. Can I get off work now? "

    He knew that she had not slept well for a long time recently because of Bai Shishi.

    Ye Tianqing really planned to go to bed tonight and continue to think of ways to dig into the white sea and other ways to wash the white sea, but now she is going to see the White Sea tomorrow, so she decided to go to the hospital to see Gu qingran.

    Then he took his bag and asked song Yuze to take him to the hospital.

    Song Yuze has some helplessness, originally wanted to send her to rest, did not expect that she in addition to busy business, but also to care about Gu gently.

    But he also knows that Gu Qingwen is very important in her heart, so even if he persuades her, it will not help. He will only annoy her, so he has to obey her and take her to the hospital.

    On the way to the hospital, ye Tianqing also told song Yuze about Gu Yicheng''s car accident: "you say, Gu Yicheng should not be so fragile and can''t survive?"

    Although he often harasses Gu Qingwen, she doesn''t want him to die.

    Song Yu is worried about Bo shaoting.

    You know, he''s the guy who cares the most.

    If he found out, now Gu gently has been guarding Gu Yicheng''s words, in the heart will be very uncomfortable, right?

    Therefore, he hoped that Gu Yicheng would die, so that Bo shaoting would have one less rival.

    Of course, he won''t Tell ye Tianqing directly.

    Soon, we arrived at the hospital.

    After parking the car, ye Tianqing went out in a hurry: "then I''ll go up first."

    "Shall I wait for you?" Song Yuze is worried that she will have an accident if she walks around alone at night.

    Ye Tianqing didn''t expect his good intentions, so she waved goodbye to him outside the car: "no, you go back first. I''ll see you tomorrow."

    With that, she went into the hospital.

    Don''t say a word to him. At the moment, in Song Yuze''s heart, he felt that this woman really had no conscience.

    He was trying to help her all day, but she didn''t even say a word of thanks.

    ha-ha.

    In the heart light bitter, but did not really leave the hospital, but lowered the seat, intends to rest in the car.

    Ye Tianqing arrives at the floor of intensive care unit. As soon as she gets out of the elevator, she sees Gu lightly sitting alone on the bench.

    It''s late at night, and this is the intensive care unit. There is not even one more family member. It''s extremely cold and gloomy.

    Gu gently do not know what to think, even ye Tianqing approached, she did not hear footsteps.

    "Gently, what''s the situation now."

    Until, ye Tianqing''s voice sounded in her ear.

    Gu looked back in dismay: "how did you come?"

    For a moment, she thought she was too tired, so she had the illusion.

    "It''s a long story. Originally I didn''t have time to come, but song Yuze brought me good news. He said that he had found Bai Shishi

    Where father white sea is, I have time to accompany you In fact, ye Tianqing is grateful to song Yuze from the bottom of her heart.

    When it comes to song Yuze, Gu lightly feels that he hasn''t appeared for a long time.

    But now she has no other mood to ask others about the latest situation, her face is unable to hide the melancholy.

    Looking at Gu Qingwen''s face, ye Tianqing already knew that Gu Yicheng was very bad now. He sighed heavily: "don''t think too much. He is still so young. The king of hell certainly doesn''t want to accept him."Gu gently knows that his best friend is comforting himself.

    However, her mood is still very bad.

    What she is worried about now is not entirely whether Gu Yicheng can get through the dangerous period.

    It''s how he''s going to face it when he wakes up.

    When she closed her eyes, she was just in the ambulance. Before Gu Yicheng went into a coma, she took out the ring box from her pocket with all her strength and asked her if she would agree to his proposal. It was also the words her adoptive father and adoptive mother said to her.

    What should I do?

    What should she do?

    She really doesn''t know what to do next.

    Ye Tianqing knew that Gu Qingnian didn''t want to speak now, and she didn''t force her to speak. She went to the convenience store and bought some drinks and food for her. After dawn, she left the hospital in a hurry.

    Ready to take a taxi straight back to the agency.

    As soon as he took out his mobile phone to call for a car, song Yuze''s call came in. When he took it, he heard song Yuze''s voice coming in. He said, "OK

    No, I was in the parking lot last night. You come straight to me

    This, let Ye Tianqing completely shocked. So he didn''t leave last night?

    It can''t be true?

    What''s the picture!

    Countless doubts immediately spread in her mind.

    Maybe it''s because the brokerage company is invested by his brother Bo shaoting, and Bai Shishi is the only signed artist in the company. If Bai Shishi falls down, he will be the only one

    In this case, the brokerage company will also go bankrupt. That''s why he is so helpful.

    Think about it, it seems that this is the only reason.

    So she didn''t think of anything else. After hanging up, she turned around and went to the parking lot.

    After getting on the bus, song Yuze took her to a five-star hotel.

    Ye Tianqing sleeps soundly in the car. After parking for a while, she wakes up. When she looks out of the car window, she finds that it''s a hotel. She is angry: "song Yuze, what do you want to do?"

    "What are you thinking?" Song Yuze rubs his temple. In fact, he thinks it''s still early. He opens a room for her to take a bath and sleep for a while, and then goes to find Bai Dahai.

    Ye Tianqing naturally didn''t guess what he thought and decided that he was scheming. The whole person was very vigilant in an instant: "I just said, how can you kindly help me? It turns out that''s so."

    "Which one?"

    "That''s it!" Ye Tianqing raised the volume.

    Song Yuze feels funny and squints: "Ye Tianqing, do you think I want to cheat you to go to bed?"

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing''s face suddenly flushed: "you, you... Are not?"

    "Just you?" Sure enough, that''s the idea.

 Chapter 283

    I am a perfectionist

    Song Yuze shook his head and sneered helplessly, and then looked at her in a funny way: "Ye Tianqing, look in the mirror, OK?"

    What do you mean?

    Tell her to look in the mirror

    Ye Tianqing puzzled Leng Leng, after the reaction, he is mocking himself.

    Suddenly excited clenched his fist, two rows of teeth bite tightly, a pair of to eat him like: "song Yuze, you!"

    "I''m a perfectionist. I don''t want to take a black eye and look like an old aunt of the disaster victims. If you want to see white sea, take a bath and have a rest now." Song Yuze lazily glanced at her angry face, but he was extremely happy.

    He hasn''t seen this woman angry for a long time.

    Still so annoying, but let him move his eyes.

    More and more, song Yuze feels that his state of mind seems to be more and more strange.

    Hearing his words, ye Tianqing''s excitement suddenly dissipated a lot.

    Is he changing his appearance to rest?

    I don''t know if he thinks this way, but ye Tianqing also thinks he is, so he gets off the car, takes his ID card and goes to open a room.

    Song Yuze drove the car into the parking lot. Instead of opening a house, he took a rest in the driver''s seat again.

    In the afternoon, after ye Tianqing had a good rest, they set out directly to the place where baidahai now lives.

    Bai Dahai now lives in a hotel.

    The house price here is not cheap.

    In the past, Bai Shishi''s grandfather went into business and saved a lot of property, but here he is

    Bai Dahai was defeated by him little by little. Later, Bai Dahai found a lover and forced her to death. Bai Shishi left home in high school and never contacted Bai Dahai. However, after Bai Shishi became famous, Bai Dahai tried every means to contact her daughter for money, but she was rejected by Bai Shishi''s team every time.

    At this moment, white sea just ready to go out, but did not expect, someone has been waiting for himself outside the door.

    White Sea see ye Tianqing, some face familiar, think for a while, immediately remembered who she is: "you are my unfilial daughter''s agent?"

    This is Ye Tianqing''s first close look at the white sea.

    I saw him in the interview video before.

    It has to be said that the maintenance of baidahai is fairly good, but there are not many vicissitudes on her face.

    These years, he should have been pretty good, right?

    Then why do you use every means to ask Bai Shishi for money? Or even destroy her daughter''s star path at all costs?

    Ye Tianqing thought in her heart: "Hello, Mr. Bai."

    White Sea cold face, immediately want to drive her away, but the man standing next to her has momentum, let him immediately dare not say that word, "she asked you to apologize to me?"

    "Not so." If she is not Bai Shishi''s agent but just a friend now, she will scold Bai Dahai in spite of 37-21. But now her reason tells her that it can''t be like this, so she has to suppress her anger. "She doesn''t know I''m looking for you, but I do have something to look for you."ˇ° About the interview? " White sea is straight to the point.

    "Yes." Ye Tianqing does not beat around the bush.

    When Bai Dahai thought of the unfilial girl''s agent coming to him, he must have wanted him to clarify and recover his reputation. He immediately took a high attitude. "We can talk about it, but let the unfilial girl give me $30 million first. Don''t say no, I know she has."

    "You''re a good lion." Ye Tianqing can''t help but satirize.

    It''s no father.

    It''s a proper vampire.

    White sea even had the cheek to admit: "whatever you say. But miss agent, I''d like to ask you a question. Your father raised you. After you came out to work, didn''t you take the money back? When you are a daughter, you should not raise your parents? "

    That''s right.

    But ye Tianqing felt that Bai Dahai was not a father at all.

    Ye Tianqing can''t bear it. Just one second before she changes her face, song Yuze suddenly grabs her palm. She looks at it with low eyes in amazement, and then draws back her hand quickly.

    Then, song Yuze said in a serious voice: "Mr. Bai, Bai Shishi is your only daughter. You forced your original wife to commit suicide in depression for the sake of her lover. She was heartbroken and left home. Over the years, she has made great achievements through her own efforts. Now you come back to smear her and destroy her. It''s a father''s responsibility to do so? "Ye Tianqing didn''t expect song Yuze to say this.

    In fact, she wanted to say this when she saw Bai Dahai, but as the agent of Bai Shishi, she seemed to be saying this to Bai Dahai

    Bai Dahai deliberately sells sympathy to help Bai Shishi clarify. So, she didn''t want to tear her face so quickly, so she kept trying hard. But I didn''t expect song Yuze to say it so directly.

    The next moment, Bai Dahai''s face changed slightly, but only in a second, he returned to the original: "so what? Is her mother not strong enough to blame me? Which man in the world doesn''t go out to steal? Which man can concentrate on a woman for a lifetime? You''re a man, too. Can you do it? "

    White Sea rhetorical back.

    Ye Tianqing is stunned. It seems that the white sea has already thought about how to refuse them?

    But for a moment, she also wanted to listen to song Yuze

    Answer white sea.

    "I''m not married, no comment. But I think that since a man has chosen marriage, he should be loyal to it. No matter how you play outside, you should take care of your wife and children. Your original match has been forced to death by you, are you not satisfied? You want to drive your daughter crazy? " Song Yuze four two pull a thousand catties of direct bifurcation that problem.

    He''s also a good negotiator.

    White Sea fell into a moment of meditation.

    Like recalling something painful, he frowned slightly, but just for a moment: "it''s so hard for that girl to give me 30 million? I didn''t want to ruin her. I just wanted to ask for alimony. Her annual salary is tens of millions. She has been very popular these years. Let alone 30 million, even 100 million. "

    Bai Dahai''s attitude now is to ask Bai Shishi for alimony.

    He didn''t even think that he had done something wrong. He even thought that Bai Shishi''s mother couldn''t survive and killed herself, because she was not strong enough to bear it.

    After talking for a long time, Bai Dahai''s attitude still needs 30 million yuan, and he won''t come forward to clarify without a cent, so that people from the outside world have misunderstood Bai''s poetry in this way.

    Song Yuze seemed to have no patience to continue talking, suddenly gloomy: "Mr. Bai, do you really want to be so unique? Leave no room for others? "

    White Sea cold hum: "you think so, that''s it. Anyway, this money is my pension. If she doesn''t give it, she''s going to quit the entertainment industry. "

    "Then you compensate her mother?" Song Yuze asked in a rhetorical way.

    This, ye Tianqing and Bai Dahai think he asked very strange.

    Bai Shishi''s mother has all gone. Now if you ask this question, isn''t it Bai Wen?

 Chapter 284

    e jealous? make fun of!

    Bai Dahai said with indifference: "she deserves her mother''s death. It''s normal for me to go out and look for women. The dead girl didn''t want to marry after her mother died. She had to leave home. She chose her own. I didn''t force her! Not to mention, if she had listened to me and married a rich second generation, I would not be sure how beautiful my life is now. "

    When it comes to that matter, Bai Dahai is still trying his best to write strange poems.

    But ye Tianqing was surprised.

    Bai Shishi never told her about it.

    It turned out that Bai Dahai even forced her to marry after she killed her mother.

    No wonder Bai Shishi said at that time that she left home for many reasons.

    She originally thought that her mother died of depression because she couldn''t accept it, but she didn''t expect that Bai Dahai had forced her to marry someone she didn''t like.

    Bai Dahai, who is for the happiness of Bai Shishi, clearly wants to enjoy the glory and wealth all the time.

    This kind of father is worse than the Lin family.

    She really can''t bear it any longer. She doesn''t want to take care of her role as Bai Shishi''s agent at all. She is ready to scold him for not being a father.

    However, before she said a word, song Yuze, who was beside her, beat the others and asked Bai Dahai, "what you just said is true?"

    Song Yuze asked, which surprised Ye Tianqing and Bai Dahai.

    It''s just that they don''t think much about anything else.

    The next moment, Bai Dahai once again admitted: "what if it''s true.

    ˇ±

    His present attitude is not enough.

    Just when ye Tianqing was completely confused and didn''t know what song Yuze wanted to do at the moment, he suddenly took out a recorder from the pocket of his coat: "I''m really afraid you won''t admit it."

    He seems very satisfied with what Bai Dahai just said.

    Bai Dahai looks at Song Yuze''s recording pen, and suddenly he is silly. Then he rushes to grab it angrily: "I can''t imagine that you are such a big man to do such a mean thing."

    "Mean? Right Song Yuze never thought he was a good man.

    White Sea in the mind filtered again just said, his face gradually pale.

    Momentum, suddenly weakened, attitude a 360 degree big change toward Ye Tianqing bowed, "agent miss, you do this, is in violation of my privacy, I can sue you at any time. You are an educated college student. I think you should understand the law better than me? "

    Ye Tianqing couldn''t help sneering.

    Ha ha Da, white sea how so shameless, also talk with her

    Law, what is it that he, regardless of his daughter''s career, tries every means to slander her. Now I''m telling her that it''s an invasion of his privacy?

    Is the bad man old or the old man bad?

    "Mr. Bai, you need to know a truth. What you just said was not forced by us. It was exposed by yourself, wasn''t it?" Ye Tianqing smiles. White Sea angrily clenched teeth: "then what do you want to do."

    "Mr. Bai, I think you should be very clear that the purpose of my coming to you is to clarify the scandal about poetry on the Internet. You are her father

    "Do you really want to see your daughter carrying a scandal from now on?" Ye Tianqing said this to him from the bottom of her heart.

    In fact, what she wanted from the bottom of her heart was that Bai Dahai could find her fault, clarify it, and make up for the lack of paternal love in Bai''s poems these years.

    However, she thought too naively.

    As soon as her voice fell, she was interrupted by Bai Dahai: "impossible, do not give me alimony, want me to clarify unconditionally?"

    "So, Mr. Bai, it''s not negotiable?" Song Yuze is not anxious to ask.

    He said, slowly turning the recorder in his hand.

    It seems to imply that baidahai, don''t provoke me, otherwise I may be able to do everything.

    Song Yuze''s momentum is powerful, and Bai Dahai is shocked.

    Later, song Yuze said to Ye Tianqing, "just let''s give Mr. Bai some time to think about it."

    In fact, ye Tianqing doesn''t really want to go.

    After all, it''s so hard to find baidahai. I really want to get him at one time. I hope he can promise to help clarify.

    However, Bai Dahai''s attitude is still very firm, and he still wants 10 million yuan.After all, we all know that it''s impossible, and ye Tianqing also notices that song Yuze is winking at himself. He seems to have other good plans. Now, from the bottom of her heart, she can''t help but want to believe this man. So she had to leave first with him.

    Back in the car.

    Ye Tianqing still doesn''t understand how song Yuze can become so careful, just like Bai Dahai said, some insidious.

    Before, he wasn''t like that.

    What made him grow up?

    I really want to ask, but now is not the time to ask.

    Immediately, ye Tianqing''s brain turned back and continued to think about work: "how did you think of taking a recorder? Besides, you seem to know Bai Shishi very well. "

    So I tried my best to help Xinghai brokerage company, and I went to find Bai Shishi''s father to negotiate in person.

    Is it true that he has a crush on Bai Shi?

    "Ye Tianqing, are you jealous?" After a while, song Yuze asked her coldly.

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing couldn''t help but turn a white eye: "you think much."

    Is she jealous?

    I''m kidding.

    Song Yuze is half joking.

    But she denied that when she was jealous, her heart was still slightly lost. Song Yuze didn''t directly answer why she knew so much about Bai Shishi: "some words, as Bai Shishi''s agent, it''s not convenient for you to do and talk. You can only be an outsider, and this person is better me. I''m the only one to come forward. The White Sea doesn''t dare to continue to threaten you in front of you. "

    It makes a lot of sense.

    It''s true.

    Just when Bai Dahai learned that there was a recording pen, the momentum of asking for money suddenly softened by more than half.

    But he still didn''t want to clarify.

    "Can we just wait?" Ye Tianqing is not willing to bite his teeth, "I''m afraid to wait for white."

    "Ha ha." However, Song Yu Ze very casual smile, "how can it be white, etc. At the beginning, Bai Dahai himself told the media that Bai Shishi would not support him. But everyone didn''t know what was going on inside, and Bai Shishi didn''t want to dig out the scar to tell the outside world. If baidahai always insists on 10 million, then the content in the recorder will be exposed to the outside world. At that time, people all over the world will know who baidahai is. And I''m sure we don''t need to go that far. "

    Song Yuze analyzed it very carefully.

    There was not a smiley face on his face.

    His change makes Ye Tianqing more and more surprised.

 Chapter 285

    It ends in her hands

    48 Hours have passed, Gu Yicheng still has no sign of waking up, the doctor again sent a notice of critical illness, but also told them a very bad news, that is: Gu Yicheng is likely to brain death.

    The implication is: family members can choose to give up treatment or continue treatment.

    However, he is likely to become a vegetable from now on.

    When Yu Zhen heard the news, she couldn''t bear the blow again and fainted.

    Even Gu Bohong, who is used to seeing big scenes, is crying now.

    Gu gently shook his hands and feet and fell to the ground.

    Shock the bone, obviously should be very painful, but she did not feel pain.

    She looked at the glass in front of her, in which lived Gu Yicheng.

    All the time, I can''t accept that Gu Yicheng will become a vegetable.

    Some time ago, he was still pestering her.

    How can you fall down and never get up again?

    At this time, bad news came from the financial news.

    DE In just a few days, China''s stock market has fallen to its limit. It has fallen into a serious financial crisis, and now it is a mess.

    The cooperative businesses and the factories below all went to the de building to collect debts one after another.

    It can be said to be a hundred steps down.

    The first thing Yu Zhen did when she woke up was to point at Gu and scold her: "how could I have picked you up at the beginning? Without you, how could my son Yicheng become what he is now, and how could his company face bankruptcy. We take care of our family. Do we owe you in our last life... "

    She scolded and patted Gu gently.

    Gu Bohong couldn''t stop him.

    "I''m sorry, mom." Gu gently and humbly kneels in front of Yu Zhen and sincerely repents.

    Now, she can''t say anything else except these three words.

    Gu Bohong also advised Yu Zhen: "what do you mean by this now? The most important thing now is to solve the crisis."

    In the face of major events, these grudges are no longer important.

    After she was excited, she took a deep breath and realized that her husband was right.

    But they have never been involved in the operation of de. how can they survive?

    "Gently, Yicheng tried so hard to get de listed for you. I think he told you before. Now... Dad doesn''t want you to clean up the mess, but now I''m old with your mother, and only you can hold up the banner. Even if it turns out to be bankrupt, I don''t think Yicheng will blame you. " Gu Bohong said softly.

    At this time, Gu gently also at a loss.

    She has never been in business. She has no experience at all.

    It''s impossible for her to take over De.

    Gu Bohong see Gu lightly a face of embarrassment, also found himself this all of a sudden this burden to her, is forced. Just to say, I''ll face it.

    But before Gu Bohong had time to speak, Yu Zhen said, "gently, if you still regard us as your family, you should stand up now! If not, then from now on, you will not be a family man. "

    This time, Gu gently is really no way back.

    She clenched her fist tightly. Now her mind is full of pictures of Gu Yicheng protecting herself.

    Well, take it as if she gave it back to Gu Yicheng.

    When Gu Yicheng wakes up and recovers, she will return the company to him.

    I hope that at that time, de will get better, not end up in her hands.

    In the afternoon of that day, the certification microblog of de directly announced that Gu Qingwen officially became the president agent of de.

    When Gu lightly walked into Gu Yicheng''s office, he was in a bad mood.

    She sat in the chair where he had sat, looking up at the ceiling, involuntarily fell into a dull.

    Before I thought about it, I never wanted to work in de.

    But now

    When the first emergency board meeting was held, Gu was opposed by many people.

    In fact, many directors knew that Gu Yicheng was very proud of his family name

    Yishang''s sister has feelings. At this moment, everyone thinks that she wants to take advantage of de.

    But there are still some directors who approve of Gu Yicheng, so they think that his sister Gu Qingwen will not be worse.For a moment, the directors of De and the senior management were divided into two rows.

    On the one hand, we do not support Gu Qingwen as president, on the other hand, we support him.

    Although de temporarily announced that it had changed its president, the stock market did not improve as a result, and it was widely spread that de would soon go bankrupt.

    On his first day in office, Gu gently left the company in the early morning, and then went directly to the hospital.

    As soon as I pulled into the parking lot, I saw a familiar black Bentley parked in the empty parking space next to her.

    The driver of that car got off at almost the same time as Gu Qingqing.

    Gu gently turned his head and saw the familiar handsome face.

    Bo shaoting.

    In a flash, the missing that she deliberately sealed was like a flood

    Take care of yourself.

    She always knew that she had never let go of this man.

    It''s just that I know it''s impossible, so I dare not face it again.

    Gu light fundus flash doubt, big night, he also came to the hospital? Is it a coincidence?

    But she didn''t want to ask, so she continued to walk out of the parking lot.

    Just take two steps, her arm was grabbed from the back, and then she was pulled back, firmly into a wall of meat.

    Familiar breath, full of her breath.

    "You want to run de?" Opening is a gloomy rhetorical question.

    DE It''s not surprising that Weibo has announced its certification, and he will know.

    Now, is that what he came to ask?

    Gu lightly ignored his haze and responded coldly: "yes."

    "You''re wading in muddy water, you know?"

    "That''s my brother''s effort. I can''t watch de fall." Gu gently subconsciously wants to take back his hand that he holds tightly.

    But he was so strong that he couldn''t get rid of him.

    With what she said, Bo shaoting''s eyes were even colder: "Gu Qingwen, I don''t like you now."

    He said word by word.

    Each word, as if with the tip of the needle quenched poison, hard into Gu light

    Light heart.

    But the next moment she grinned.

    The parking lot was quiet and her cold laughter echoed.

    "Bo shaoting, you don''t like me. It''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. Besides, I don''t need you to like it. " When he chose Jinglin, it was doomed to end.

    So it doesn''t matter whether he likes it or not.

    Just her heart, or dull pain.

    Bo shaoting has already released her hand and lowered her eyelids to stare at her: "De''s stock market limit is not simple. Now that you''ve chosen him, good. "

    He accentuated the last few words.

    It''s as if it''s coming out of the throat.

    Gu lightly didn''t understand the meaning of his words, but Bo shaoting had already got back in the car and started the engine to leave quickly.

 Chapter 286

    It''s my own reluctance

    Gu gently Leng in place for a long time to recover, and then, she will continue to go out of the parking lot into the hospital.

    48 Hours have passed, Gu Yicheng did not stop heartbeat, but also did not wake up.

    The doctor discussed with Gu Bohong that Gu Yicheng''s life was not in danger at present, so he could be transferred to the general ward for observation.

    Now in the intensive care unit, no one can go in.

    So after the two elders discussed, they decided to let Gu Yicheng move out of the intensive care unit.

    At this moment, Gu lightly is directly to the ordinary VIP ward to visit Gu Yicheng.

    In just a few days, Gu Yicheng was like a changed person.

    Her face was yellow and haggard, and she was covered with instrument tubes, which made her sad.

    If that day, I did not listen to what Lin Tianai said to go to the vegetable market to Bo Shao

    How can I meet Gu Yicheng when I buy vegetables in court? How could he go through the traffic lights without caring?

    Thinking about it, she felt more and more wrong.

    The words Lin Tianai said that day were hovering in his mind.

    Suddenly, she felt that Lin Tianai wanted to lead herself on purpose.

    Did she arrange all this in advance?

    But how could she guess that Bo shaoting would come back at that point?

    Maybe you think too much?

    So think, Gu light light no longer want to go down, go to the bathroom to play a basin of water to help Gu Yicheng wipe.

    meanwhile.

    After Gu Yicheng left the apartment, Lin Tianai left. Now, she is in Jinglin''s home. They open a bottle of red wine and drink with a smile.

    "I didn''t expect that. I thought you would never betray Gu lightly. I guess she didn''t expect that. In fact, it was you who made the ghost behind her back." Jing Lin''s lips smile with satisfaction.

    Lin Tianai can see that she is in a good mood now.

    Lin Tianai blinked his eyes and sipped a sip of red wine: "in this world, it''s profit, isn''t it? I will help whoever gives me more benefits. What if she is good to me, can she guarantee my future life? It''s better to have a good life with a sum of money. "

    Yes, Jinglin gave her three million.

    That is to ask her to find an opportunity to move in with Gu qingran after she is discharged from hospital, and then secretly contact Gu Yicheng, and then when Bo shaoting comes back, find a reason to support Gu qingran.

    One plan is that Lin Tianai seduces Bo shaoting to let Gu gently find out, so that she can completely die for Bo shaoting.

    But Bo shaoting is always too hard to approach.

    Therefore, Lin Tianai chose the second plan.

    Let Jinglin find Gu Yicheng in advance, and then take the opportunity to gently call Gu out.

    It''s also arranged by Jing Lin to bump into the car.

    Gu lightly perhaps, all one''s life will not think of, oneself betrayed her againˇ° Since the plan is in our hands, then these secrets... "Jinglin is still a little worried that Lin Tianai will be exposed.

    Lin Tianai could hear that: "Miss Jing, do I look like such a stupid person? You are my gold Lord now. How can I tell my gold Lord

    "Well, since we are all on the same boat, I wish you better and better in the future." Seeing that Lin Tianai said so, Jinglin was relieved and began to drink with her again.

    -

    DE The group''s financial crisis is much more serious than Gu lightly thought.

    Now she has to face all kinds of partners to collect debts every day, and many directors are suppressing her.

    Several times, she almost couldn''t make it and had to give up.

    But at the thought of what her adoptive father and mother said, she had to clench her teeth and continue to face all kinds of ghosts.

    Gu ran with the hospital every day. She hasn''t had a good sleep for many days.

    At this time, it was late at night, leaving the company, and went to the hospital to take care of him.

    Just out of the elevator, I saw Guan Xiaojing standing at the door of the ward, but didn''t open the door.

    As her footsteps nearer and nearer, Guan Xiaojing also heard the movement and looked back at her.

    She was not surprised that Gu would come at this time.

    However, she pressed her red lips tightly and made no sound.

    Gu gently did not speak.

    Two people Leng Leng, the atmosphere is a little stiff.Gu gently took the lead in breaking the silence: "why don''t you go in?"

    "Waiting for you." Guan Xiaojing micro open lips, "talk a few words."

    Waiting for her in the hospital?

    What else can I talk to Guan Xiaojing?

    She has always known that Guan Xiaojing has always complained about herself. It''s because she didn''t know Gu Yicheng clearly that she had an indirect miscarriage.

    So, after that, she got back at her.

    Gu can understand.

    But now that she has retaliated, she has no place in the design industry. Isn''t Guan Xiaojing enough?

    Subconsciously, Gu gently full of vigilance in his heart, unconsciously twisted his brows.

    "In fact, I should have known that he never loved me. It''s my persistence, it''s my unwillingness. Where can I blame others? " Suddenly, Guan Xiaojing talked to himself.

    But in a flash, Gu gently but some did not understand.

    Guan Xiaojing squeezed out a smile on her, without any haze, and changed the topic: "how is he?"

    When she asked about Gu Yicheng''s situation, she couldn''t hide her worry.

    Maybe, in fact, she always loved Gu Yicheng. But Gu gently some very difficult to accept, suddenly no longer directly complain about their own Guan Xiaojing, stayed half pay, only to find their own voice to answer her: "did not wake up, the doctor said, may have been lying like this."

    "Vegetative?" Guan Xiaojing is dumb, tears appear in her eyes, and then she laughs and mumbles to herself, "how can he be so stupid..."

    Listen to Guan Xiaojing say, Gu lightly think, in the heart more remorse.

    Because, Gu Yicheng''s car accident, a large part of the reason is her.

    At this moment, Gu lightly does not know how to pick up Guan Xiaojing''s words.

    There was a long silence again.

    Guan Xiaojing has put away her tears and took a deep breath: "by the way, in the bidding meeting, the model clothes and design drawings fall into LK Jinglin''s hands. Do you want to know who it is?"

    A thing that has been repressed in Gu''s heart suddenly comes up.

    Her face suddenly changed, and her hands could not help clenching.

    See Gu quietly silent, Guan Xiaojing continued to ask: "do you suspect that the person who hurt you is me?"

    Half pay, Gu lightly just regained consciousness, slowly stare at her eyes.

    If she hadn''t seen that video before, she doubted it and always thought it was her.

    Because, in SS, it''s only about Xiaojing regarding himself as an enemy.

    Besides her, I can''t think of anyone else.

    But until she finished watching that video

    Guan Xiaojing also looked Gu lightly in the eye: "Gu lightly, I hate you. If I didn''t have you, I would have a wonderful marriage. Now it''s time to have a child. But it is because of you that I have destroyed my happiness. I really hate you

    For the first time, she said she hated Gu so directly.

 Chapter 287

    A secret I know

    "But when I think about it later, even without you, I can''t go to the end with him." Guan Xiaojing raised her head and looked at the ceiling with complicated thoughts.

    In Guan Xiaojing''s words, with relief.

    Gu can hear it.

    Did she let go of her hatred?

    "Also, I really don''t know who stole the model clothes and the design drawings. When LK was showing, I was still very surprised. I thought,

    You want LK to win on purpose. But I don''t think so. Your relationship with Jinglin is not good. So I''m here to apologize to you. At the beginning, I should have chosen to stand on your side and believe in you. " Guan Xiaojing''s attitude seems sincere.

    Gu qingran can''t see through what Guan Xiaojing means now.

    Do you want to make up with her?

    But she didn''t feel that they could all be treated as if nothing had happened before.

    Guan Xiaojing also knows that Gu Qingwen will not put down his guard for a while: "if there is anything I can do for you, I will try my best."

    With that, she said nothing more, reluctantly looked at the door of the ward which had not been opened for a long time, then turned to go.

    In fact, she really wants to go in and see Gu Yicheng, right?

    Just as Guan Xiaojing was walking in the direction of the elevator, Gu gently stopped her: "wait a minute."

    Smell speech, Guan Xiaojing stopped.

    "Go in and see him." Gu gently has opened the door of the sick room.

    Guan Xiaojing looked back in amazement, and a trace of tension flashed across her face.

    Gu lightly don''t know if Gu Yicheng wake up, know Guan Xiaojing to see him, he will be how mood.

    For many days in a row, Guan Xiaojing would come to the hospital to see Gu Yicheng every day.

    Occasionally I meet Yu Zhen or Gu Bohong.

    Although he can''t be a family member, he still likes Guan Xiaojing very much and feels guilty for her from the bottom of his heart, so he doesn''t stop her from accompanying Gu Yicheng.

    Just, Yu Zhen will from time to time in front of Guan Xiaojing mentioned his son Gu Yicheng how to love Gu gently.

    Obviously, it''s a hint to Guan Xiaojing, hoping that if Gu Yicheng wakes up in the future, he won''t pester him.

    Guan Xiaojing understood all this, and she had her own ideas in her heart.

    And Gu gently is to continue to help Gu Yicheng clean up the mess of de.

    On the other hand, three days after ye Tianqing and song Yuze went to find Bai Dahai, Bai Dahai contacted them and promised to clarify.

    When ye Tianqing told Bai Shishi the news, she was not particularly happy, but was very absent-minded and perfunctory.

    "As long as he comes forward and clears up the scandal, you can get back to work. How can you be depressed?" Ye Tianqing is very confused.

    It seems that she has changed since she got drunk with Lu Yanchen that day. After hearing the words, Bai Shishi realized that he was wandering. He quickly returned to his senses and squeezed out a fake smile: "no, I''m very happy. He finally did something that people did."

    "Nothing else?" Ye Tianqing does not turn for a moment to observe the expression on Bai Shishi''s face, always feel that she has something on her mind now.

    Bai Shishi took an unnatural turn of his mouth and said, "what else can I have? What else can I have? Nothing. You stay with me all day, and you don''t know what else I have. "

    Ye Tianqing thought about it, as if it was the same.

    In addition to her usual most are a person to talk about Bai Shijie''s work activities and cooperation, most of the other time is accompanied by her side.

    There''s nothing else on her mind.

    Or it''s really my own illusion.

    With this in mind, she stopped exploring and began to arrange the media

    Hold a press conference to clarify white sea.

    Ye Tianqing also told song Yuze the good news.

    That afternoon, when ye Tianqing contacted various media in the company, song Yuze came with a bunch of flowers.

    When he came into her office, many employees outside saw it.

    In a flash, many people began to discuss, just holding a bunch of that man, is not chasing Ye agent.

    Ye Tianqing was busy, so he didn''t hear anyone knocking at the door.

    Song Yuze directly opened the door and went in: "busy?"Hearing someone talking, ye Tianqing raised her head from a pile of work.

    See is song Yuze, ye Tianqing suddenly stunned, but also holding a big bunch of flowers.

    After half pay, he came back to his senses: "Why are you here?"

    "Idle." Song shrugged and put the flowers on the table.

    Ye Tianqing''s vision involuntarily glanced at the past, curious: "what are you doing? This is."

    "Oh, when I passed by, I saw that the flowers were on sale, so I bought them easily. Think, you grow so big, no one should have sent you flowers, so try to see if you will have a very surprised expression when you receive flowers

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing suddenly rolled a big white eye.

    Is he OK? I can do such childish things.

    I brought a bunch of flowers to see how shocked she was?

    Play her like a monkey.

    Want to be angry very much, but have a sentence to say well, don''t discuss with fool short long, she

    She''s a woman who wants to do great things. She doesn''t care about silly things.

    In this way, she calmed down and said with a fake smile, "can you go now?"

    "I''ve just arrived, and you''re going to drive me away. That''s your attitude towards your benefactor?" Song Yuze not only didn''t leave, but also opened a chair and sat down.

    I''m very familiar here. The office is made of glass wall, now they inside every move, outside staff can see clearly.

    It must have aroused a lot of attention when song Yuze came in with flowers

    People''s attention, if there is any more trouble, they may even have their own and song Yuze''s children''s names fixed.

    You know, these people have great potential to be entertainers.

    Ye Tianqing fidgety bit his teeth: "I''m very busy now, I really don''t have time to chat with you."

    "Tut, who said I want to talk to you? I''m here today, and I have something to do with you." Song Yuze suddenly became very serious, "have you been to Genesis media?"

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing suddenly a Leng.

    Chuangshi media?

    Well, what''s the company for?

    Ye Tianqing suddenly recalled the gossip she heard outside when she signed a contract with Chuangshi media.

    They said that the investment behind the scenes of Chuangshi media is likely to be Bo Shaorong, the young master of Bo''s consortium.

    But I haven''t seen him. It''s just a guess.

    But as soon as she heard about the man''s name, her heart beat,

    Or involuntarily chaos.

    However, in front of song Yuze, she still pretended to be calm and answered as if nothing had happened, "well, I''ve been there."

    "Do you want to hear it or not, a secret I know."

    When saying this, song Yuze stares at Ye Tianqing.

 Chapter 288

    I''ll never forget her

    As if to see some clues from her face.

    Ye Tianqing just looked at him. His eyes made her feel uncomfortable. Subconsciously, she lowered her head and continued to pretend to read: "what''s the secret?"

    "Don''t go crazy after you hear that." Song Yuze gave her a preventive injection in advance.

    Dayton time, ye Tianqing inner sadness moment was disturbed by him.

    Is she that crazy?

    She''ll be calm when the sky falls.

    Speechless took a corner of his mouth: "well, no, you say it."

    "Genesis media, your predecessor''s company. Recently, I invested in several popular variety shows. Originally, I didn''t intend to tell you about it, but now that you are half of the entertainment industry, I still want to get to know you. You''ve got to be careful. Don''t get trapped again. " Song Yuze''s words are profound.

    Ye Tianqing did not find that song Yuze''s eyes had a trace of heartache.

    "I... how could I be trapped? I''m smart." Ye Tianqing hides the bitterness in her heart and pretends to be invulnerable.

    But she didn''t know that her disguise had already been seen through by song Yuze.

    Her acting is terrible.

    Song Yuze saw through but did not say through, picked eyebrows: "that''s OK, since you say you are very smart and won''t be cheated by him again, then I can rest assured that I will be the capital."

    This time he came to say goodbye to her.

    Yes, I didn''t see song Yuze some time ago. He went back to the capital.

    It is said that his father was seriously ill and went back to help.

    Song''s real estate is famous in the capital city. Song Yuze is the only son of the Song family. He must go back to inherit the family property.

    He''s not so goofy as he used to be. It makes people grow up when things happen.

    Ye Tianqing can understand: "I wish you all the best. You''ll be a big man with a head and a face in the future. Don''t forget me, a star citizen. "

    Song Yuze''s eyes across a touch of self irony: "how can."

    He won''t forget her all his life.

    Then, for a while, neither side spoke.

    There was something wrong with the atmosphere.

    Suspected of being sentimental.

    But this atmosphere is not suitable for them at all.

    So, ye Tianqing broke the silence: "well, after I''m not so busy, I''ll go to the capital to find you. It''ll be a great treat then. "

    Song Yuze''s eyes were deep: "well, yes. Then... I''ll go first. "

    "Good." Ye Tianqing personally sent him downstairs.

    Then a group of people surrounded her and began to ask questions.

    "Sister ye, is that song Yuze, the successor of song''s real estate?"ˇ° He''s very handsome. Is he coming to tell you with flowers? Our elder sister Ye is really powerful. Even song Yuze is defeated by you. "

    "But I heard that he will soon inherit the Song family, but the development of the Song family has not been particularly ideal these years. His father song Liren wants him to marry he Yaoyao, the eldest daughter of the he family. Have you heard about it? "

    "When I come to tell you, I''m afraid I don''t want to be with you, but I want you to be my lover. Sister ye, you should be careful!"

    These people really have the potential to be entertainers.

    It''s all in your head.

    Her relationship with song Yuze is better than that of her iron friends.

    Besides, that guy is not his own dish at all.

    How could she be stupid enough to be song Yuze''s lover.

    However, she really didn''t know that song Yuze wanted a commercial marriage.

    He Yaoyao, a very delicate beauty she had seen at an activity before.

    If song Yuze doesn''t need two more people in the future, they will be a good match.

    They a person a sentence, ye Tianqing completely did not have the opportunity which may explain

    meeting.

    Simply take advantage of their hot talk, quietly walked back to his office.

    Song Yuze came to the company to say goodbye to her that day, and then flew back to the capital in the afternoon.

    We''re all busy with each other.

    The scandal of Bai Shishi was cleared up smoothly, and his career was back to the peak again.

    DE With the help of Genesis media, China''s financial crisis has stabilized temporarily.Preparing for the Chinese new year, Gu qingran and ye Tianqing took three days to travel together.

    The three went to the hot spring.

    Originally, he wanted to call Shanglin Tianai, but when he thought that Bai Shishi hated her now, he had to give up.

    While Bai Shishi and her little assistant go out to buy snacks, ye Tianqing asks Gu Qingwen how is Lin Tianai now.

    When it comes to Lin Tianai, Gu has not contacted her for a long time.

    Gu Yicheng has moved out of her apartment since she was unconscious in a car accident.

    Later, Lin Tianai also moved.

    Originally, she wanted to ask if she had a place to go.

    But in her circle of friends, she saw Lin Tianai''s new home.

    She said in a private letter: she has found a house. Don''t worry about her. She also knew about the fact that they had kept it from her that she was pregnant. I decided to keep the children and raise them after I was born.

    Gu qingran has been so busy recently that he has to tell her in wechat if he can help her.

    So, I haven''t seen her for a long time.

    Now when it comes to Lin Tianai, I think of the wrong things she did before, and when she was Bai Dahai''s lover, Gu qingran has an indescribable embarrassment in her heartˇ° You should not always put the responsibility on yourself, everyone has his own way to go, to bear for themselves. Gently, you really have done a good job. If it was me, I might not even pay attention to her. " Ye Tianqing can see that Gu lightly blames herself for not taking a good look at Lin Tianai. Only in this way can she go the wrong way.

    Gu gently smile: "she can stand up again now good."

    "Does de know about the cooperation with genesis media?" Ye Tianqing also heard that de signed a contract with Chuangshi media at a variety show shooting conference not long ago.

    She didn''t know whether Gu Qingzhi knew that Chuangshi media was Bo Shaorong. If she knew in advance, would she choose to cooperate with him?

    But de was in a difficult situation at that time. If no other company had injected capital, it might have declared bankruptcy before.

    Gu lightly some understand the meaning of Ye Tianqing words, she refers to that he, is thin shaoting?

    She didn''t know how to answer this question.

    So, simply choose silence.

    She did not want to say that ye Tianqing did not ask.

    Not long later, Bai Shishi came back with the little assistant carrying big and small bags of snacks.

    Bai Shishi told them to eat together.

    "I think it''s time for me to come out as my agent and suppress you." Ye Tianqing looked at the table that a lot of high calorie food, speechless

    It''s hard to pretend to be angry.

    But Bai Shishi didn''t pay attention at all: "cut, you suppress, you quickly suppress, you can''t suppress a hungry heart. What''s more, I think you are jealous of my fat constitution, right? "

    It''s definitely a show off of chiguoguo.

 Chapter 289

    He''ll take care of it

    All of a sudden, ye Tianqing and Gu Qingdu show a ferocious expression to Bai Shishi.

    If she continues to hate like this, she will soon have no friends.

    After eating and drinking, the three went to the hot spring area on the first floor of the hotel.

    Happened to meet Lu Yanchen with all the SS staff to holiday.

    SS A lot of people know Gu qingran. When they see her, they all run to say hello.

    When Gu qingran was a designer, many people didn''t like her.

    Who would have thought that after she was kicked out of the design world because of plagiarism, she turned into the acting president of de.

    It''s really open all the way, which makes people envious and envious.

    Now is not a level of people, of course, all people do not dare to ridicule her, but try to flatter.

    Gu lightly has long been indifferent to these, then pretended not to find, indifferent response to them.

    When Bai Shishi saw Lu Yanchen, his whole face turned pale.

    It''s like running into something terrible and rushing out.

    Ye Tianqing saw that something was wrong with her, and it was too late to say hello to Lu Dashen. She caught up with her directly: "what''s the matter with you?"

    "I, I won''t do it! I''ll go up and have a rest, and you''ll go to the bar by yourself. " Bai Shishi''s hesitant way, his eyes dodge.

    "What''s the good thing? It''s a good thing." Ye Tianqing felt that Bai Shishi was very strange, and suddenly he was like a changed person, "are you afraid to see him

    So many people? But don''t you always like to interact with your fans? There are a lot of your fans in it. "

    "I..." Bai Shishi''s face had lost a trace of blood at this time.

    "Come on, come on, get in." Ye Tianqing took her hand to coax her.

    At this time, Lu Yanchen came out.

    Ye Tianqing saw him, surprised just about to open his mouth to call him.

    Lu Yanchen put up an index finger to her lips and motioned to her not to make a sound.

    Ye Tianqing was surprised, but she had no choice but not to speak.

    What surprised her even more was that Lu Yanchen even said to her in lip language, "you go first."

    Ye Tianqing is his number one brain powder. Seeing that Bai Shishi is still reluctant to go back, he thought that maybe Lu Dashen could persuade her, so he quietly released Bai Shishi''s hand and left.

    Bai Shishi did not notice Lu Yanchen approaching himself.

    "How are you?"

    Until his voice rang in his ears.

    Smell speech, white poem''s back suddenly completely stiff, flurried to look for ye Tianqing''s figure, can where still see a person!

    She was a little angry: "ha ha, Mr. Lu is really powerful. Even my agent is your number one fan." It''s so easy to get rid of her agent. Lu Yanchen was embarrassed, "I''m sorry."

    These three words, Bai Shishi listen to feel very ironic: "you tell me sorry for what, you have something sorry for me."

    "That night..." Lu Yanchen''s ears were all red unconsciously.

    Bai Shishi immediately guessed what he wanted to say, and immediately interrupted: "don''t say anything. I''ve forgotten that night, really!"

    Lu Yanchen clenched his fist, and his voice was full of tension: "poetry."

    "Do I know you well? You can call me Miss Bai or your full name." She doesn''t want to have a little to do with him.

    Otherwise, it will be misunderstood by others.

    Lu Yanchen was blocked up by Bai Shishi''s words and didn''t know what to say next.

    It''s her first time, and so is he.

    He wanted to tell her that he would be responsible to the end.

    However, Bai Shishi didn''t seem to take what happened that night seriously at all.

    Then, without looking at him, Bai Shishi turned and went back to the room.

    She didn''t go back to the hot spring. Ye Tianqing was worried about her, so she went back quickly

    Look for her.

    Entering the room, she grabbed the drumsticks hard to gnaw, a face of depression.

    After getting along for a long time, ye Tianqing found that Bai Shishi also had a strange habit, that is, eating disorderly when he was in a bad mood.

    Others have to eat desperately to lose weight, but her constitution is not fat how to eat.But if she eats like this, she will not be fat, but she may die.

    Ye Tianqing really can''t go on, strode up to grab the drumstick in her hand: "you say, what''s the matter with you."

    "I''m very well. If there''s anything I can do, I just want to eat. Don''t worry about it." Bai Shishi wants to grab it back and continue to eat it.

    "You lied to me!" Ye Tianqing threw the drumsticks directly into the garbage can, "what happened in the end."

    "You..." Bai Shishi looked at the drumstick that he had already entered the trash can with some depression, and clenched his fist wrongly. "If you say no, you don''t. why are you so upset?"

    She''s really sorry now.

    I knew I shouldn''t have let such a wordy person be my agent.

    She said again and again that it was OK.

    Although Ye Tianqing thought that she was pretending, she never said it, and it was hard for her to ask.

    But Bai Shishi didn''t want to go down to the hot spring, so she had to stay in the room together.

    In the evening, they received a phone call from Gu Qingnian, saying that Lu Yanchen invited him to dinner with all the staff of SS.

    Ye Tianqing directly agreed to go with Bai Shishi.

    After hanging up the phone, Bai Shishi couldn''t bear to roar: "you''re just my agent. Are you too lenient? Besides, it''s my personal time to go on holiday now. I don''t want to go. No one can pull me She has a firm attitude.

    Ye Tianqing feels more and more that Bai Shi has become really strange.

    I''m still fine when I haven''t been to the hot spring during the day. I''m looking forward to going to the hot spring.

    Why is it suddenly like a different person?

    It seems that it started at the moment when Lu Dashen appeared.

    Is it difficult for Bai Shishi to be at odds with Lu Dashen?

    But on second thought, she thought it was impossible.

    Not long ago, when she was in a bad mood, she was enlightened by Lu Dashen.

    So, it should be very chatty, right?

    After taking a few deep breaths, Bai Shishi also found that he was just too excited, but he still refused to join the dinner tonight: "in a word, I love you

    You won''t go. You''ll do your own business

    "All right." Ye Tianqing is helpless.

    In the evening, Bai Shishi left the room to find Gu Qingqing for dinner.

    SS Many old employees were laid off before, but now the new ones are very friendly. In addition, Gu Qingwen''s current identity is the acting president of De, so it''s too late for everyone to flatter her, so generally speaking, the atmosphere is very lively and good. It''s just that without the happy fruit of Bai Shishi, they all feel a little lost: "what''s the matter with her today?"

    "Who knows." Ye Tianqing shook her head and said, "I''m not willing to participate in anything. It''s like I''m avoiding something."

    Lu Yanchen, who was drinking red wine, suddenly choked.

    Seeing this, ye Tianqing quickly took up the napkin and handed it to him: "Lu Dashen, are you ok?"

 Chapter 290

    This is what happened

    Lu Yanchen''s face has obviously changed: "OK."

    However, no one noticed Lu Yanchen''s uncomfortable expression.

    The dinner didn''t finish until half past nine.

    After that, some went shopping, some continued to soak in hot springs, and some went back to their rooms to take a bath and sleep.

    Gu qingran and ye Tianqing bid farewell to Lu Yanchen, then they went back to the suite together. However, they searched all over the room, but there was no sign of Bai Shishi.

    In a flash, they panicked.

    I don''t worry much about other people.

    But after all, Bai Shi is a public figure and can be easily recognized by passers-by wherever he goes.

    Ye Tianqing quickly picked up her mobile phone to call her.

    However, it was turned off.

    It''s still like this after playing several times in a row.

    Ye Tianqing is so anxious that she wants to call the police.

    Just then, the doorbell rang.

    Gu lightly thought it was Bai Shishi who came back, so he quickly went to open the door.

    "Mr. Lu?" Gu''s eyes darkened.

    Lu Yanchen saw Gu qingran as if he was disappointed: "I''m not so pleasant?"

    "Not this meaning, just..." Gu lightly some embarrassed

    After a pause, he continued to explain, "it''s Bai Shishi. She''s gone."

    "When did it happen? Did you call her? " At this time, Lu Yanchen didn''t even notice that he was nervous.

    Gu gently also felt it, but didn''t think deeply: "yes, but she turned off her mobile phone. I don''t know where she went in the evening."

    "Don''t worry with Tianqing. I''ll go to her. I also have some friends here. Now I ask them to help me find people and contact me by phone. " At the end of the speech, Lu Yanchen left with a big stride.

    Gu gently silly eyes at that has gone far back.

    Lu Yanchen began to look for people near the hotel while calling his friends to help.

    There is a beach not far from here.

    It''s beautiful when all the street lights are on at night.

    This beach is known as the sea of lovers.

    Many couples come here on holiday to fall in love.

    At this time, some put Kongming lamp, some hand in hand walking barefoot

    On the beach, some are kissing

    Bai Shishi sits in the darkest corner.

    Passers by are in love, but no one noticed that she is Bai Shishi.

    She looked at the sea in despair, holding a lighted cigarette in one hand, full of pictures of that night. In fact, she was drunk with Lu Yanchen that night, but she was not completely broken.

    She remembers a lot of details.

    Including how he rolled into bed with him.

    The more she thought about it, the more she wanted to slap herself in the face.

    After the cigarette burned out, she took another one out of the cigarette box, lit it and took a deep breath.

    It seems that even cigarettes can''t dissipate the worries now.

    I don''t know how long time has passed.

    "So here you are."

    A familiar voice suddenly rang into her eardrum.

    Bai Shishi turned his head and saw Lu Yanchen standing behind him.

    He was still wearing slippers and panting.

    Is this all the way to her?

    For a moment, Bai Shishi wanted to ask, but when the words came to his mouth, he chose silence.

    Forget it. It''s nothing to do with her.

    Bai Shishi just took a light look at him, then took back his sight, pretended not to know him, and continued to smoke.

    Lu Yanchen saw the cigarette between her two hands, and then glanced at the cigarette end on the ground. He could not help but frown.

    He never knew that she would smoke.

    Bai Shishi also noticed that he seemed very surprised that he would smoke, and sarcastically bent his lips: "why, do you think that women who can smoke are not good things?"

    "I don''t think so." Lu Yanchen felt that he was wronged, he said

    I didn''t say anything.

    The smile on Bai Shishi''s face suddenly became more brilliant: "but don''t you think so in your heart? You men, should not like to marry a mixed entertainment woman, right? I''m sure they all think that none of the women in it is good. They all think that the female stars in it are easy to climb other people''s beds. Anyway, they are very casual. Is that right? ""I never thought so." Lu Yanchen felt that she was deliberately blacking herself. Listening to her words, his heart was not very good.

    Bai Shishi laughs and takes a deep puff of cigarette. She is as enchanting as a woman.

    "Go back. They''re looking for you everywhere. They''re worried about you." Lu Yanchen was so nervous that he didn''t know what to say, "do you want to be recognized that you still smoke in private?"

    Female stars generally pay attention to their own image.

    Suddenly, Bai Shishi looked at the cigarette in his hand and shook his mind.

    In fact, she has given up smoking for a long time.

    She learned to smoke when her mother passed away.

    I was so upset tonight that I smoked a few more.

    Like her, she will be noticed everywhere. Naturally, she is worried about the decline of her image.

    But from Lu Yanchen''s mouth, Bai Shishi was very upset. She threw away her cigarette end and stood up without saying a word.

    Lu Yanchen''s eyebrows were slightly relaxed, thinking that she was willing to go back with her.

    The next moment, Bai Shishi turned to face him, pale face only cold: "so what, it''s all my own business, with you and what

    It doesn''t matter. You''re a little too lenient. I said, I don''t want to see you. Please don''t show up in front of me again! "

    The tone of her voice became more and more excited.

    Suddenly attracted a lot of passers-by attention.

    Some people have begun to recognize the sounds that seem to be white poetry.

    If it goes on like this, Bai''s poems will soon be hot again.

    Lu Yanchen clenched his teeth, took a step forward, and directly carried her to the mountain

    He walked out of the beach with a big stride on his shoulder.

    "You..." Bai Shishi was very reluctant to come down, but her strength was not enough for him, so she had to slap him on the back.

    Lu Yanchen is in her ear is not urgent threat: "if you want to gossip with me, you can continue to shout."

    "You are mean!"

    "Whatever you say."

    Bai Shishi was carried back to the hotel by Lu Yanchen.

    Lu Yanchen put Bai Shishi on the sofa and left their suite without saying anything.

    However, ye Tianqing and Gu lightly are completely stupid.

    What''s going on here?

    To avoid being questioned by them, Bai Shishi went into the bathroom impatiently. Before closing the door, he yelled at them loudly: "don''t ask anything, I won''t answer!"

    Then, bang, directly closed the bathroom door.

    Only leave Gu lightly, ye Tianqing two people a face muddle force of looking at each other.

    It seems that they are not going to ask anything.

    It should have been a pleasant three-day holiday, but since Lu Yanchen''s appearance, Bai Shishi has not been right.

    I stayed in the suite all day and didn''t go anywhere. I couldn''t coax her to go out.

 Chapter 291

    Don''t beat around the bush

    The three-day tour was changed to a day and a half return trip.

    Just after returning to Yunhai City, Gu lightly received a call from Bo shaoting when he got off the plane and turned on his mobile phone.

    He told her on the phone to wait for her in the parking lot.

    Also don''t give Gu gently other opportunities to talk, just hang up.

    Gu gently speechless took down the mobile phone, extremely puzzled, how can he know he is in the airport.

    In fact, she can not keep the appointment.

    But there''s one thing she wants to know.

    That is, is Bo Shaorong the boss behind the scenes of Genesis media.

    So, after getting out of the tunnel, Gu gently said goodbye to Ye Tianqing and went directly to the parking lot.

    At the entrance, Bo shaoting''s driver stopped her and took her personally.

    "I thought you wouldn''t see me."

    Bo shaoting glanced at the woman sitting in indifferently.

    Gu gently did not look at him, eyes have been looking straight ahead: "looking for me, what''s up?"

    I haven''t seen each other since last time I said goodbye in the parking lot of the hospital late at night.

    Bo shaoting glanced at the woman sitting in indifferently.

    Gu gently did not look at him, eyes have been looking straight ahead: "looking for me, what''s up?"

    I haven''t seen you since the last time I said goodbye in the hospital parking lot late at night

    We''ve met.

    Now the media reports that their good news is coming.

    Gu gently thought, maybe they will get married soon.

    So today he came to see her, there must be something.

    Otherwise, how can a busy person like Bo shaoting remember her?

    Think of this, Gu gently feel sad.

    Bo shaoting slowly narrowed his eyes, and asked: "if I want to find you, I must have something to do?"

    "Mr. Bo, they are very busy. Don''t beat around the bush." Gu Qingwen really doesn''t want to go around with him.

    "Chuangshi media, have you heard of it?" Finally, he got to the point.

    Gu lightly has already guessed, Bo shaoting will ask.

    Moreover, she would like to see him, but also want to find out the big boss behind Genesis media.

    Gu lightly did not deny: "well, I know."

    After that, both of them were silent for a long time.

    Bo shaoting''s face became colder than before: "so, you should not only manage De, but also cooperate with Chuangshi."

    This is a positive tone.

    It seems that he already knows. In fact, the cooperation agreement signed by Chuangshi media and de has not been disclosed yet, but it is not difficult for other enterprises to know.

    Like Bo Shaoting, he is so familiar with his eyes that he knows all about it.

    So she just nodded and admitted, "yes."

    "Gu Qingwen, do you know who Chuangshi media belongs to?" Bo shaoting clenched his fist slightly. He seemed to be holding back his anger.

    Is this questioning her?

    If you ask like this, it seems that the big boss behind the scenes of Chuangshi is very thin.

    For a moment, Gu gently wanted to explain to him that before signing the cooperation document, she really didn''t know that Bo Shaorong was the boss behind the scenes of Genesis media.

    But when she thought about it, she felt that there was no need to tell him this at all.

    Although Bo Shaorong and he are fighting for the right of inheritance.

    But it has nothing to do with her.

    In the situation of De, any large enterprise willing to cooperate will not resist.

    What''s more, the conditions given by Genesis are very attractive.

    Moreover, Gu can''t figure out what identity Bo shaoting is using to question himself.

    Therefore, in the face of Bo shaoting''s question, Gu lightly chose to be silent and had no comment.

    They fell into a long silence again.

    The atmosphere is more and more depressing.

    If you stay any longer, Gu lightly is really afraid that he will suddenly suffocate.

    Now that we all know that Chuangshi media belongs to Bo Shaorong, she plans to leave when she gets the answer: "since Mr. Bo has nothing else to do, I''ll go first...".

    But a complete sentence is not finished, suddenly, a big hand grabbed her wrist.It''s tight.

    It''s Bo shaoting''s hand.

    Familiar with the temperature came, in an instant, Gu gently heart stopped for half a second.

    But then, she regained her sense, immediately struggled to draw back her hand, and said coldly, "Mr. Bo, please respect yourself."

    Gu gently turned his head and looked out of his window. He didn''t notice

    To, next to the man thin lips slightly up, flashed a smile of self mockery.

    His voice was so low that it seemed to come out from the bottom of his throat: "Gu Qingwen, do we have to do this?"

    Is it an illusion?

    Gu gently even heard the slightest emotion.

    Maybe it is.

    Jinglin is such a beautiful woman with both talent and appearance. How could he have such an ordinary girl in his heart?

    What he just said may be something else. At last, Gu lightly did not answer, he opened the door and went down.

    Bo shaoting didn''t stop him either.

    It''s Zhang Chu, the special assistant of Bo shaoting, who sits in the front passenger seat.

    He heard the whole conversation.

    But what he doesn''t understand is why Mr. Bo doesn''t tell Gu qingran everything about his mind, and he has to hide it all the time?

    Don''t Bo always know that if he doesn''t talk all the time, the misunderstanding will only deepen all the time?

    Gu lightly has gone far, Zhang Chu in the rearview mirror carefully looked at the back of the thin shaoting, tentatively asked: "thin total, need to stop Miss Gu?"

    "No Bo shaoting closed his eyes and rubbed his temples.

    It seems that Bo is not ready to confess to Gu.

    It''s just that the emperor is not in a hurry. He is in a hurry.

    That night.

    Gu lightly received a wechat from Bo shaoting.

    The content is very short, he said: since you have chosen, don''t blame me.

    Gu looked at it gently for a long time, but didn''t understand what he wanted to express.

    This night, because Guan Xiaojing accompanied Gu Yicheng in the hospital, she stayed in Gu''s mansion to have a rest.

    However, lying in bed, but can not sleep.

    Holding a cell phone on the chest, eyes light staring at the ceiling, a brain

    Straight in turn, in front of me also flashed a lot of pictures.

    After thinking about it for a long time, she finally understood the meaning of Bo shaoting''s wechat.

    In fact, he wanted to say: he will not let de go.

    At the same time, hospitals.

    Guan Xiaojing has been staying in Gu Yicheng''s ward for many nights to help him brush and massage.

    Now, I''ve just finished wiping my body, and I''m pressing my hands.

    She looked at Gu Yicheng, who was so thin that she was about to turn into a skinny sleeping face, but her heart was as painful as being torn.

    However, Guan Xiaojing feels happy now.

    Yes, after all, before Gu Yicheng was in a coma, she wanted to see him once. It was really hard. Only now can she talk to him well.

    She doesn''t know if Gu Yicheng can hear her now, but she still wants to say: "Yicheng, you know, I love you very much. I''ve been fascinated since the first time I saw you. Do you remember when you first started your business? There are only two employees in De, I and Leite. You go to talk about brand cooperation, clothing factory and all kinds of entertainment. You''re like a motor, no, more

    Like a robot, like never tired. I was thinking at that time, how can there be so hard-working men in this world. So, at that time, I made up my mind to be with you and help you get de up. In the end, the emperor will live up to those who want to, and we have made it. We changed de from a small studio to a public company. Outsiders only see the scenery on your surface, but they never know how much effort you have made, but what I see, I see. "

 Chapter 292

    It doesn''t matter. I understand

    That night, Gu Yicheng was drunk and had a relationship with her.

    She thought that God finally saw what she had done to him, so she gave her back.

    But when he woke up the next day, he said to her coldly: "Xiaojing, I already have someone I like. I''m sorry. I''ll make it up, but I can''t be with you. "

    Only God knows, it was a bolt from the blue.

    But Guan Xiaojing pretends not to care about it.

    She also calmly back to him: "are adults, it doesn''t matter, I understand."

    So, after that day, they are still the most tacit working partners.

    Until she went for an examination, the doctor told her that she was pregnant.

    Once again, she was extremely excited.

    Sure enough, God still sees what he has paid?

    That''s why I gave her such a turn.

    When she showed Gu Yicheng the pregnancy check list, he was not as happy as other men who were going to be fathers. His face was as cold as the frost in June. He looked at the pregnancy check list half a day later and said three words: "knock it off."

    Another five thunderbolts flashed through Xiaojing''s body.

    At a loss, she asked Gu Yicheng, "why? I want this child very much. I want it very much. Please, let me stay. "

    He was not moved by her sadness: "Xiaojing, you know, I have someone in my heart, it''s impossible to marry you."

    "So I''m going to be wronged by the child in my stomach?"

    "Sorry." Gu Yicheng can''t bear to turn around and no longer look at her.

    But the answer is the default.

    From that moment on, Guan Xiaojing made up her mind.

    Well, since he is so cruel, don''t blame her.

    She blacked out in order to be with him.

    Holding the pregnancy examination sheet, she ran to Gu''s home to make trouble. In front of his sweetheart Gu Qingwen, she was smiling and hoped that she would bless them.

    The first time she met Gu lightly, she was jealous.

    Because she had never seen such a noble but grounded girl like a princess from the royal family.

    She never dare to admit that every time she sees Gu Qingqing, she feels inferior.

    Moreover, as long as you think of yourself, as long as you drive her away, you can let Gu Yicheng marry you.

    So she always deliberately in front of Gu gently with Gu to show love.

    Gu Yicheng is naturally not happy.

    Fortunately, the second elder Gu longed for the arrival of his grandson and became the main Gu Yi to marry himself.

    And the girl named Gu qingran seems to have backed away and chose to give up Gu Yicheng.

    She thought that if Gu quit lightly, she could build a family with Gu Yicheng. But at that time, she forgot that Gu Yicheng never agreed to be with her.

    He promised to marry her, but he didn''t want to go against his parents.

    His heart, from beginning to end, does not belong to himself.

    Can such a relationship last long?

    Nature cannot.

    Knowing that there would be such a situation, she thought that she would kill the child and continue to be the most effective assistant around him.

    Only in this way can she be with him all the time.

    Maybe one day he will look back and find that he has been reciting

    After paying silently, isn''t it?

    She regretted it. She really regretted it.

    He shouldn''t have been forced to marry her.

    But what can I do? I can''t go back. Everything can''t go back to the beginning

    Guan Xiaojing''s eyes have been red for a long time, and her hands unconsciously hold Gu Yicheng''s hands tightly: "what do I have to do, so that you can be good, and you are willing to see me? To bear, your heart, can''t give me a little bit of position? I''m not greedy. Really, a little is enough. "

    However, Gu Yicheng always closed his eyes and was in a coma.

    Back to Guan Xiaojing, there is only air.

    The next day, Gu lightly back to de, received a bad news.

    DE The stock market of China fell sharply again.

    And this is not a financial crisis.

    It seems that someone is deliberately manipulating the stock market crash.Many shareholders holding de stock in their hands have been bought at a high price.

    Gu gently invited a professional stock market team and began to focus on investigating who bought the stock at a high price.

    Finally, we found out that they were all very common stock market accounts.

    Nothing unusual.

    On the surface, it seems that nothing happened, just a very common stock price fluctuation

    But vaguely, Gu gently always feel that something big storm is about to happen.

    Genesis media.

    The variety show that Bai Shishi participated in has been completed. Today, ye Tianqing went to see if there were any more scenes to be shot, so that she could arrange Bai Shishi''s next trip. These things should have been followed by a small assistant, but after all, this variety show is a big investment, and the pay is also the highest in history. In order to show our attention, Xinghai agency arranged for ye Tianqing to go there in person.

    Of course, after guessing that Bo Shaorong is the boss behind Chuangshi media, ye Tianqing rejected this project. But it was arranged by the company, and she could only comply.

    At this moment, ye Tianqing has gone directly to the director of Chuangshi media

    I''m looking for him in my office.

    Just met Bo Shaorong''s assistant Chen Yiran. When she was with Bo Shaorong before, ye Tianqing met her, but when she introduced herself, she said that she was just Lucas''s friend. It was only later that she found out on the Internet that Chen Yiran had been with Bo Shaorong for ten years. On the surface, he was an assistant, but they had heard many times that they went in and out in the same room of the hotel late at night.

    It can be imagined that the relationship between the two people is to which step.

    Now in retrospect, ye Tianqing feels that she is really stupid.

    At that time, they believed everything they said.

    Chen Yiran took the initiative to say hello to Ye Tianqing: "Tianqing, long time no see, now you change to be an agent, are you still used to it?"

    These questions are very common and seem to care.

    In fact, ye Tianqing really doesn''t want to talk to her at all, but if she doesn''t talk to her directly and seems very stingy, she has to squeeze out a professional fake smile and reply, "it''s all very good."

    "That''s good. Do you want to see director Zhang? You can talk first, and we''ll go out later? After all, I haven''t seen you for such a long time Chen Yiran seems very sincere invitation.

    Ye Tianqing doesn''t want to have too much intersection with her at all.

    Immediately prepare to say no.

    But before she had time to speak, suddenly, Chen Yiran approached her, her red lips were close to her ears, and said in the same voice: "don''t you want to know why the young master hid his identity from you?"

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing''s heartbeat suddenly stopped.

    The first reaction was that she wanted to know.

    But now, even if we know the truth, what can we change?

    Brain tangled half pay, finally chose to keep the appointment: "you wait for me first."

    "Good." After receiving a satisfactory reply, Chen Yiran raised her red lips with a smile, and then walked out of the office to wait for her.

    After ye Tianqing talked with the director, as soon as she went out, she saw Chen Yiran sitting on the sofa.

    Obviously, I''ve been waiting for her.

 Chapter 293

    Continue to be a running dog?

    It seems that she really has something to tell herself today.

    Well, some people can''t escape after all.

    Ye Tianqing summoned up the courage to face.

    The two candidates are in a cafe near Genesis media.

    After sitting down, they each ordered a cup of coffee. The waiter soon brought up the coffee.

    Chen Yiran is very leisurely tasting coffee, not in a hurry to speak.

    But ye Tianqing didn''t want to stay at all. She said coldly, "don''t you want to tell me why he hid his identity? Go ahead. "

    "Why are you in such a hurry? Don''t you forget the young master?" Chen Yiran joked with a smile.

    Ye Tianqing suddenly seems to have been told the truth, quietly clenched her fist, but soon she calmed down: "think more, I''m just curious."

    Chen Yiran raised his eyebrows: "is that true? Then if I tell you that the young master has moved his heart to you, would you like to follow him without fame or division? "

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing''s heart is like being hit by something: "Chen Yiran, you can say what you want to say directly, don''t make a joke, I don''t have the time to chat with you."

    Facing Ye Tianqing''s slight anger, Chen Yiran is always calm: "what are you doing in such a bad temper? Don''t you believe in your own charm?"

    "I know how I am."

    "Well, since you don''t believe what I said is true, forget it." Chen Yiran shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking about this topic. Looking at Ye Tianqing''s impatience, she stopped playing tricks. "I''ll tell you directly. The young master hid his identity from you before. At the beginning, she really wanted to use you. It''s just that he didn''t expect to be moved to you in the end. Originally, his plan is to use you to disturb Gu qingran''s feelings with Bo shaoting, so that Bo Er shaoting doesn''t have the heart to continue to fight for the right of inheritance. But later, he couldn''t bear it. As for the reason, I think you know it in your heart. "

    Chen Yiran finished in one breath.

    She didn''t seem to be joking.

    Ye Tianqing listened to her quietly.

    My heart is in a mess.

    I don''t understand why Chen Yiran said this to himself.

    She''s a thin girl.

    Therefore, we should not believe it.

    Ye Tianqing regained consciousness and vigilance, kept a fake smile on her face, but she couldn''t help gnashing her teeth with a delicious kiss: "really, should I thank Master Bo for not using me?"

    "It''s fine. It''s fine to follow Bo Da Shao." Chen Yiran has some profound words, "you love him, don''t you?"

    "Whether you love or not has nothing to do with you."

    Chen Yiran sincerely said: "my identity really shouldn''t talk to you about this, but I don''t want the young master to be unhappy. After breaking up with you, he didn''t have a happy day. But when he was with you, I often looked at him and laughed At the end of the speech, he thought of something and added, "yes

    Well, a woman''s greatest aspiration is marriage. Falling in love is originally for marriage. If you don''t have the feeling that you can''t see the future, you really shouldn''t go on. I understand you, so I don''t advise you to make up with the young master. " Up to now, ye Tianqing doesn''t understand Chen Yiran''s intention at all.

    Besides being Bo Shaorong''s assistant, she has other different relations with him, doesn''t she?

    Doesn''t she mind sharing a man?

    But how can ye Tianqing allow such a thing to happen?

    impossible.

    She can''t follow a man without fame, and she can''t follow a man with a bunch of women.

    What''s the difference between this and the emperor''s harem?

    Ye Tianqing took out a bill from her bag and put it on the desk: "I''ll take these two cups of coffee, but we don''t need to chat alone in the future."

    With that, she picked up her bag and left.

    Chen Yiran didn''t stop her.

    Staring at her back, she picked up her coffee cup and sipped it. She said to herself with a smile: "why do you have to refuse so quickly? Everything is absolute."

    -

    In a short period of three days, De''s individual stocks were almost bought at a high price by several mysterious accounts, and then bought at a low price by a large account. Once and for all, the stock price falls to the limit.

    In the face of such an unusual scene, the company held an emergency shareholders'' meeting overnight.Most of the directors think that Gu Qingqing didn''t pay attention to it in time.

    The group had no idea that Gu lightly was acting president, and it was a blame to cover her face.

    There are some directors who support Gu Qingwen and want to say something to the senior management to refute, but now the stock market is like this, they don''t know whether they should continue to follow Gu Qingwen.

    Gu gently and quietly sat on the throne listening to their criticism.

    The brain works all the time.

    What''s wrong with the stock market?

    Before the high price to buy shares that a few accounts, clearly are very common.

    According to the truth, buying stocks at a high price and raising the stock market should be the right way to raise the stock price.

    A few days ago, it did rise a little.

    However, a big account suddenly appeared, and the stocks in those accounts were bought at a low price.

    As a result, the stock market suddenly fell to its limit.

    The low price to buy stocks of the large account, Gu gently also found a professional stock market team carefully checked.

    But this time, even they couldn''t find out who was in charge of the big account.

    "What''s the point of criticizing Miss Gu all the time? The most important thing now is how to turn the situation aroundˇ° Li Zichu, who used to be Gu Yicheng''s assistant, can''t help talking.

    But as soon as he spoke, more disputes arose among the directors.

    "Li Zichu, don''t think you''ll be great after you''ve been with President Gu for a few days. To put it bluntly, you''re just his dog. What''s the matter? Now you want to continue to be the running dog of this yellow haired girl?"ˇ° I advise you to be a hero if you know current affairs

    "You..." Li Zichu has never been so belittled.

    He has followed Gu Yicheng since he started his business.

    Gu qingran is favored by Gu Yicheng. Now president Gu is in a coma in the hospital. Naturally, he is fully defending Miss Gu and guarding the company together.

    It''s not that he can''t see that most of the directors are so angry that they just can''t stand Miss Gu being the acting president.

    They all want to be on top.

    No way!

    DE It''s the hard work of President Gu.

    With this in mind, Li Zichu wanted to continue to refute them.

    Gu glanced at him gently and shook his head.

    It''s obviously a hint to him not to talk.

    Li Zichu suddenly slightly twisted his brow.

    What else can miss Gu do?

    Just when Li Zichu was expecting Gu qingran to refute them, Gu qingran directly announced the end of the meeting.

    Naturally, the directors were not happy, and everyone began to clap their chairs and clamor excitedly.

    However, Gu lightly completely ignored them, got up and walked out of the meeting room directly.

 Chapter 294

    It''s not worth mentioning

    Gu lightly just returned to the office, Li Zichu followed in, anxiously asked: "Miss Gu, do you have any good way to solve this crisis?"

    "No Gu lightly hardly hesitated for a quarter of an hour to answer.

    Li Zichu almost got angry because of her honesty, but at least she had seen a big scene: "then why didn''t you let me go on just now? Aren''t you angry that they say that about you? "

    "What''s the use of being angry? As you just said in the meeting, what''s the point of accusing me. What can I change when I quarrel with them? " Gu gently went to the floor glass window, overlooking the night outside.

    Now she gradually understood that it was not easy to sit in a high position alone.

    Li Zichu didn''t expect that he was choked at last.

    He stood behind Gu lightly, silent for a long time: "then what should we do next? Sit back and let the stock market keep falling? In this way, Chuangshi media will terminate its cooperation with us at any time. "

    Although, if the De is destroyed by Gu Qingshou, even if Gu Yicheng wakes up one day, he will not blame her.

    After all, Gu always wanted to give Gu the best.

    But the plum was not reconciled at first.

    That''s the hard work of President gu!

    "I know." Gu gently nodded and turned to face Li Zichu. His eyes were clear, "this stock market crisis,

    It won''t be long. "

    "Really?" Li Zichu stares at Gu lightly that sincere look in the eyes, can''t help but want to believe her.

    Moreover, now he has no choice but to believe Gu Qingwen.

    Gu gently smile: "well."

    Because she has guessed who is behind the big account.

    Then, Gu gently drove away from de and went directly to LK building.

    meanwhile.

    LK A group of professional stock market teams just left the conference room on the top floor.

    Jinglin stood outside, waiting for a long time.

    Watching these people come out of the meeting room with a sigh of relief, she has guessed that Bo shaoting has succeeded.

    When she entered the conference room, she saw a tall and slender figure standing in front of the floor glass window.

    He turned his back to himself as if he didn''t know she had come in.

    Jinglin stood behind him, staring at him stupidly, never daring to go forward to his side.

    DE Now the abnormal stock market, she guessed, is Bo shaoting.

    Recently, he hired a foreign stock market team.

    It should be to let them buy De''s stock market at a high price first. Then use a large account to buy at a low price.

    This seems to be a lot of personal operation, but in fact, it''s him who throws the money behind. Since Chuangshi media cooperated with de, the share price of De has risen several times. He used several accounts to buy the stock market from individual investors at high prices, spent billions on it, and then bought it at low prices.

    He will spend a lot of money to buy, do you really want to buy de?

    But if it''s just like this, he can operate openly.

    After all, De is now in such a difficult situation. As long as the price is appropriate, even if Gu is not willing to sell De, the directors there will certainly sell it.

    What does he want to do with these shares?

    Jinglin wanted to know, but she didn''t dare to ask directly.

    Because she was afraid that she would hear the answer she didn''t want to hear.

    Time passed, don''t know how long later, Shu of, thin Shao Ting turned body past, the vision sink of see toward her.

    The four eyes are opposite.

    Xu is his eyes at this time too sharp, in a flash, Jing Lin can''t help but from

    The LORD turned away from him and did not dare to look at him.

    Then there was a slow step in her ear.

    The president''s office is very quiet. The sound must be particularly harsh first.

    "What''s the matter?" Bo shaoting stopped in front of her and looked down at her coldly.

    He looked at himself with such eyes, and with such a cold tone, Jinglin''s heart couldn''t help stinging.

    When they were good, he was always gentle with her.

    But nowJust because of one Gu, everything has changed.

    Jinglin is unwilling to clench her fist silently: "it''s nothing. It''s just that you seem to leave the company late recently. I''m afraid you''re tired. I want to see what I can do for you."

    She tried in a flattering tone.

    But Bo shaoting didn''t take it at all: "it''s OK, you can go."

    Jinglin''s mood fell to the abyss again.

    Is it so impatient to talk to her a few more words?

    But he has been so straightforward, Jinglin has no reason to stay.

    Had to try to squeeze a fake smile, nodded to him: "well, since you have nothing to help me, I go back first. You can go back and have a rest earlier if you have nothing to do

    Bo shaoting ignored her, so he turned back and walked to the chair.

    Jinglin also goes in the opposite direction.

    But after a few steps, she stopped and turned around again. After a while, she summoned up the courage to say: "court, are you dealing with de?"

    The next moment, Bo shaoting coldly raised his head and stared at her darkly.

    A creepy feeling suddenly spread in Jinglin''s body. However, even if he did not answer himself, she also responded.

    It seems that his guess is right. He did.

    What is the purpose.

    Just to deal with the competitor de?

    But now the prosperity over there, for today''s huge LK, is not worth mentioning.

    He didn''t answer directly, but Jing Lin didn''t ask any more, so he walked out of the meeting room.

    Just got to the elevator.

    Just as it happened, the elevator reached the top floor and opened the door.

    Gu ran into Jinglin.

    Looking at each other, they were stunned.

    But then they all laughed at each other.

    However, Gu gently is not surprised to meet Jinglin here.

    After all, she is now LK''s design director and Bo shaoting''s pillow person.

    So, what Bo shaoting is doing, she must know the best.

    Instead of Meeting Bo shaoting alone, I can''t find out anything. Maybe I will know something about Jing Lin.

    Gu gently pondered, and then took the initiative to ask her: "do you have time to chat?"

    Jing Lin expressed some surprise at her sudden request.

    You know, before I found her many times, she didn''t want to meet alone.

    This time, it''s about de?

    "Yes, go to my office."

    They went down to the design department together.

    After entering Jinglin''s office, Gu gently said directly, "is it him?"

    "What do you mean?" Jinglin is not anxious to ask, a face of No

    "What would you like to drink? Coffee? "

 Chapter 295

    Her aura is gone

    As she asked, she went to the coffee machine and made two American cups. Then she took a coffee cup to Gu and gently handed it to her: "sit down first."

    "Is it him?" Now, Gu gently only wants an answer.

    But Jinglin is always careless, which makes her anxious.

    Jinglin laughed: "what''s the use of your being in such a hurry? Let''s sit down first and have a drink while chatting."

    "Will you tell me?" Gu gently or hard scalp opened a chair to sit down.

    Jinglin sat down in the chair and stared at Gu gently for a while: "actually, I didn''t expect it. I was thinking before that, you should not change your mind so easily, but now it seems that I think too much. But also, Gu Yicheng is your childhood friend at least. "

    Smell speech, Gu lightly in the heart thinks, she says this words, want to make sure oneself still like thin shaoting?

    If she''s still worried, there''s no need.

    In any case, it''s impossible for her and Bo shaoting.

    In order to cover Jinglin''s words, Gu qingran hardly hesitated: "Jinglin, I admit that I have loved Bo shaoting, but I can''t hold sand in my eyes. From the moment you appear, I''m doomed to have no result with him. So, you can rest assured that I would rather be single all my life than think about him any more. "

    "Are you telling the truth?" Jing Lin is dubious.

    Gu gently speechless turned a white eye to her: "if you don''t believe me, what else can I say. However, in fact, I have known for a long time that in the bidding of China Southern Airlines, you arranged people to enter SS and stole my design drawings and model clothes. Even videos, I have them. "

    Smell speech, Jing Lin''s nerve line instantly taut: "what do you say? How can you have it? "

    Did the court give it to her?

    Impossible.

    If Gu qingran really had that video in her hand, she should have taken it out to prove her innocence.

    How can she hide the video all the time, so that now she is regarded as a rat dung by the design industry?

    In the face of Jinglin''s face mutation, Gu gently more sure that

    The authenticity of the video.

    It''s her!

    "Why not? If I say Bo shaoting gave it to me, do you believe it?" Gu gently blinked his eyes and said in a light voice.

    Jinglin''s eyes widened and her hands trembled: "you lied to me, Gu lightly, don''t make such a joke."

    "Ha ha, yes, I''m really joking. Why are you so nervous, Miss Jing?" Compared with Jinglin''s fright, Gu Qingwen was very calm throughout the whole process, and he seemed to be joking, "Mr. Bo loves you so much, how could he steal the video I designed

    Give it to me. He must also be afraid that I will make that video public in order to prove my innocence. Actually, I found it. However, if you can tell me whether he is the mastermind behind the manipulation of the de stock market crash this time, I will take it as if I have never seen that video, and let people all over the world think that I copied from you. How about that? "

    Very attractive terms. Jinglin began to waver. She was silent for a long time.

    Gu lightly didn''t urge her to answer herself immediately, so she sat there quietly, drinking coffee and waiting for her.

    At this moment, she has 80% confidence that she can be in Jinglin''s mouth

    I don''t know all this in the library.

    Because she certainly doesn''t want to fall from the altar.

    But if she exposed the video, her aura would be gone.

    She is gambling. Between the two, Jinglin will definitely choose her aura and sell Bo shaoting for the time being.

    Time goes by.

    Gu Qingwen''s coffee has been drunk for a long time.

    "Are you sure you really won''t expose that video?" Jinglin doesn''t believe Gu qingran.

    "I''m not you. I''m not that mean. I''ll do it if I promise you. And you know, for me now, De is the most important thing. Everything else is just floating clouds. " Gu gently said it was a matter of great importance.

    Jinglin frowned tightly and continued to think for a long time, and finally spoke again: "in fact, I''m not very sure, but I think he should be behind all this, he wants to buy large-scale enterprises in Yunhai city."

    right enough.

    Gu gently in the bottom of my heart only the last trace of expectation, completely shattered.Bo shaoting wants to buy De, so he can''t fight.

    She can''t fight that man.

    In a flash, Gu qingfangcun was in great disorder.

    If De is finally acquired by LK, how can Gu tell him when he wakes up?

    It''s none of their business for the Bo family to fight for the right of inheritance.

    Why should other innocent people be involved?

    Gu lightly confirmed the answer, then got up and left LK.

    This night, she did not go back home to sleep, went to the hospital, but did not go to the ward to look after Yicheng, but has been sitting in the car in a daze.

    DE After only two days of plummeting, the stock price of the company went up again.

    At the regular meeting of shareholders once a week, the directors proposed to change the acting president one after another.

    Before that, several directors and senior managers who also chose to stand on Gu Qingwen''s side were all of them

    Brainwashed to support others.

    Now, only Gu Yicheng''s assistant, Li Zichu, has chosen to be on the same front with Gu lightly.

    At the moment, they are having a war of words.

    At the beginning, Li Zi didn''t agree to change the acting president: "Miss Gu took us through so many difficulties, didn''t she? Before the de financial crisis, if it wasn''t for Miss Gu, our company would have been unable to survive. Are you breaking the bridge now? If Mr. Gu wakes up now and sees you looking back at Miss like this, what will he think? "

    Most people have heard of Gu Yicheng''s love for his nominal sister, Gu qingran.

    At this moment, they all took this matter out to ridicule: "ha ha, how much is your Miss Gu? I think you should know better than us. How could Mr. Gu be so confused that he didn''t know how to distinguish between the important and the negative. Even if he wakes up now, he will only appreciate our timely stop loss. If you continue to hand de over to this yellow haired girl, the company will go bankrupt sooner or later. In the last financial crisis, the cooperation of Genesis media saved us in time. She couldn''t find out anything about the extraordinary drop in the stock market this time. He also said that he would do his best to defend De. Did she do it? If you don''t have any ability, it''s better to give this position to someone with real ability. Li Zichu, President, you will be better than her when you sit on it. "

    This is the rhythm of Li Zichu.

    "You Li Zichu choked on everything she wanted to say.

    In the current situation, Gu Qingwen didn''t expect anyone to side with him for a long time.

    If there is a person who can be qualified as acting president, she is willing to give up her position.

    But all these people want that position to gain their own interests.

    She silently looked at the shareholders sitting on both sides of the meeting table and closed her eyes powerlessly.

    Very tired, really tired.

 Chapter 296

    It doesn''t seem to last

    I''ve really tried my best to keep De, but her ability is limited.

    It''s like, I can''t make it.

    Brother, after you wake up, if you find that De is gone, will you blame me?

    It should be.

    After all, it''s all your hard work.

    For several days in a row, the major shareholders of de have privately organized a dinner party and are discussing how to gently pull Gu down from the position of acting president.

    What they are doing, Gu gently in the mouth of Li Zichu all know. Li Zichu always asks her, is she going to pretend that she doesn''t know anything and let them make trouble inside the company?

    Gu gently naturally does not want to, she is not no way, just, think about it, there is nothing to do.

    Because she already knew who was behind the big account.

    Now it is not Gu Yicheng who holds the most shares behind him.

    She can''t fight.

    The undercurrent surged for a week.

    The regular meeting of shareholders will be held at 10 o''clock on Monday morning.

    Li Zichu goes in with Gu Qingwen.

    At this moment, the major shareholders have been sitting in it.

    Their eyes are extremely sharp looking at Gu, and she did not start to say a word, someone took the lead in criticizing her.

    Or she is not suitable for the acting president.

    Then some shareholders began to propose that the acting president should be replaced today.

    There are a few who disagree with the change.

    The shareholders voted on the proposal.

    The result, of course, is more exchange.

    "Miss Gu, it''s not that we didn''t give you a chance, but the minority should obey the majority. We propose that Zichu be the acting president for the time being. " Since Gu Qingjin''s de, he has been opposed to her director Chen. He is the representative of the director and the first one to take the lead.

    Other people began to say: "yes, according to the truth, Zichu is the best one to be the acting president."

    "After all, when de was founded, it already followed president Gu. No one here is qualified to act as president except him."

    "Miss Gu, take the overall situation into consideration. You are only suitable to be a young lady, or if you want to hang up a position, we can give you a casual job. It''s just that the responsibility of acting president is too great. You are still young. "

    Some began to persuade her.

    Originally, Gu lightly thought that they would let their own people on top.

    But I didn''t expect that I would choose Li Zichu.

    In fact, Li Zichu is indeed the most qualified to sit in this chair.

    But on second thought, she always felt that something was wrong. Some time ago, they were still cursing that Li Zichu was Gu Yicheng and his running dog.

    How can you change your mind all at once?

    Subconsciously, Gu turned his eyes and glanced at Li Zichu: "what do you think?"

    "Miss Gu, de was founded by President Gu. You have the most power." Li Zichu''s tone is always respectful, "just..."

    "What?" At the moment when he wanted to talk and stop, Gu gently understood.

    He has been bribed by the directors.

    Li Zichu''s face was puzzled, but it was only for a moment: "like what Zhang Dong said, you are still too young after all, and you can''t adapt to many occasions. Well, you''d better study slowly. "

    "So now you''re going to take advantage of my brother''s stupor to steal his efforts? Li Zichu, have you forgotten what my brother did to you? " this moment

    Gu was surprised and disappointed.

    She originally thought that even if the whole de people want to be against themselves, Li Zichu will always follow him to the end.

    Hehe, it''s hard to measure people''s minds.

    Today, she fully understood.

    "I take care of the total effort?" Just now Li Zichu spoke gently to Gu and was still very polite, but suddenly, his face changed, "Miss Gu, you ask yourself, what have you done in this seat? If not for the cooperation agreement signed by Genesis media, de would have been declared bankrupt. It''s not that I didn''t give you a chance for this abnormal stock market

    I gave it. It''s you who don''t figure it out. Then don''t blame me for being cruel. I just want to keep de. I believe that even if President Gu comes back, he will understand me! "It''s very eloquent.

    with reason.

    Gu can''t refute a word.

    But at the bottom of my heart, I feel very sour.

    She wanted to change the situation, but what should she do.

    If only Gu Yicheng were here at this time.

    A group of directors clapped the desk crazily and called Gu to get out of the room.

    Seeing her sitting in the chair, she remained indifferent, and many directors took out their shares: "Gu Qingwen, if you propose a toast instead of a penalty, then we can only use a tough one. I have three percent of the shares here, and I am the acting president for the first time. "

    "I have five percent."

    "I have one percent..."

    Each of these directors has more shares than Gu Yicheng.

    Is it true that I can''t hold the position of acting president this time?

    Brother, if you wake up, will you blame me?

    I''ve tried my best, really.

    Gu gently clenched his hands, unconsciously, and looked around in a daze.

    Some of the directors called the security department directly and asked them to go out of the meeting room. The director had just called security, and suddenly the door of the meeting room was pushed open.

    Everyone thought it was security.

    Zhang Dong pointed to Gu with elation and said, "please send out Miss Gu who has nothing to do with de..."

    "Who said she had nothing to do with de?" Familiar with the sound of the ear.

    In a flash, her brain was completely blank.

    Bo shaoting?

    Shaking God for a while, mechanical twist head, see really is him.

    At the moment, Zhang Chu has several men in suits and shoes, following him.

    Everyone else in the meeting room, too.

    Bo shaoting has his own aura. His appearance makes the atmosphere drop to below zero centigrade.

    LK How did you come to de?

    Everyone wanted to ask, but no one dared to break the silence first.

    Bo shaoting coldly glanced at Zhang Chu.

    Then, Zhang Chu took a few steps forward, opened the documents in his hand, presented them to you, and said with a strong voice: "ladies and gentlemen, 60% of the shares of de group are now in Mr. Bo shaoting''s name. Therefore, he is the largest director of de today. As for the post of acting president, I think it should be his choice. "

    The voice just dropped.

    The meeting room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.

    But it was only a moment before the heated discussion resumed.

    "It''s impossible."

    "How did he become de''s biggest director?"

    "How did he get all his shares?"

    People are talking.

 Chapter 297

    For what

    For a while and a half, many people still didn''t expect that Bo shaoting was in charge of the abnormal situation in the stock market a while ago.

    Li Zichu guessed: "that time, a large number of accounts bought shares at a high price, and then they were bought by a large foreign account at a low price. It was you!"

    At this moment, Li Zichu was surprised and infuriated.

    Can angrily ask after that sentence, he was again thin shaoting''s aura to frighten live.

    But also have to admire in the heart, this man''s means really unique.

    Buy at a high price, then buy at a low price.

    His ultimate goal is just to buy de?

    If that is the case, then de could be acquired during the period when it faced bankruptcy.

    What''s the point of going around?

    But Li Zichu couldn''t think of the reason.

    With Li Zichu''s words, other directors are also aware

    This is the abnormal stock market.

    As if Bo shaoting didn''t care that this was a conference room, he reached out and touched his head.

    Familiar with the temperature, let Gu gently heart suddenly slightly tremble.

    For a moment, she did not dare to move.

    "The position of President here is still you." Bo shaoting''s tone is gentle.

    After that, he raised his long leg, turned around and walked out of the conference room.

    Especially before Bo shaoting left, he rubbed her head and said that.

    He said that the position of de president, or let her continue to sit.

    What''s the meaning of this?

    All of a sudden, the situation became like this, and all the directors felt shameless and went out one after another.

    In the conference room, only Gu Qingwen and Li Zichu were left.

    At this moment, Gu is still confused, digesting what just happened.

    Why does Bo shaoting want her to continue to be the president?

    You mean to embarrass her here?

    After all, almost everyone knows that they used to associate with each other, and now he has a large stake in de and becomes the largest director. It''s normal for a winner to be king in this world, but it''s too much to ask her to stay here as a loser. Maybe people in the company will mistakenly think that she and Bo shaoting have agreed to sell de together in advance.

    This possibility, in fact, has become true.

    At this time, the directors began to scold her as soon as they got out of the meeting room.

    Li Zichu, who is still in the conference room, is the same.

    "Miss Gu, you don''t have Mr. Gu in mind, but who is Gu always because of? Didn''t you promise your uncle and aunt that you would keep de well? How can you repay them like this? If you let them know, I think they will go crazy. " Li Zichu is not reconciled to the position of president in Gu Qingnian''s hands. He is also very angry with what she has done now. "You are selling de together with outsiders!" Smell speech, Gu lightly suddenly want to die heart all had.

    She wanted to explain, but it didn''t seem to work.

    It''s been thought that way.

    Simply, he got up and left without saying a word.

    Li Zichu immediately threatened her: "Gu Qingwen, I won''t let you get what you want!"

    Gu pauses slightly, then continues to leave.

    After the regular meeting of shareholders, de changed its ownership and was soon on the news.

    Gu gently again forced on the hot search.

    Many paparazzi are staring at her, and many media want to make an appointment to interview her.

    Gu was afraid to go anywhere and stayed in a duplex apartment outside his suburb for five days.

    Just plucked up the courage and went to the hospital.

    She wants to confess to Gu Yicheng.

    It happens that Guan Xiaojing is here.

    Gu gently stood at the door of the ward, looking at Guan Xiaojing who was giving Gu Yicheng a massage. He couldn''t help shaking his mind for half a day.

    In front of the picture, let her have a kind of years quiet good feeling.

    Actually, I''m lucky.

    Although he is in a coma now, Guan Xiaojing is always around him.

    After a while, Guan Xiaojing finds Gu qingran standing outside the door. She puts Gu Yicheng''s hand back into the quilt: "why don''t you come in and sit down?""I don''t want to disturb the beauty." Gu gently smiles and turns to look at Guan Xiaojing.

    It''s only then that I found out that she seems to have lost a lot of weight recently in order to take care of her brother.

    Then, Gu gently went in and put down the fruit basket: "brother, are you better recently?"

    I''ve been busy with de for a long time. I haven''t come to the hospital for a long time. Recently, I can''t face Gu Yicheng.

    Until now, she still can''t summon up courage.

    Guan Xiaojing poured a glass of water back to Gu gently: "drink a glass of water."

    "Thank you." Guan Xiaojing''s transformation, Gu lightly for a while and a half will still not be used to, "I just come to see, wait and go."

    "If it''s OK, you can stay a little longer. I think I''ll be very happy if I know you''re here." Guan Xiaojing can see the tangle and loneliness on Gu qingran''s face.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly feel more guilty, eyes unconsciously red, holding the cup of the hand, bit by bit tightly.

    For a long time, she didn''t speak.

    Guan Xiaojing continued to busy her hand, to Gu Yicheng brush, Shu, she said: "in fact, a lot of things can''t blame you. I believe you''ve done your best. Even if he wakes up now, he won''t blame you. " It seems that Guan Xiaojing already knows what happened recently.

    Subconsciously, Gu gently lowered his head and tears fell into the cup.

    She would rather they blame themselves than be forgiven.

    She didn''t keep it!

    It''s all her problems!

    Seeing her like this, Guan Xiaojing wriggled her lower lip and wanted to say something to comfort her. But when the words came to my mouth, I felt as if nothing was right.

    Not long later, Gu Bohong and Yu Zhen came.

    Two old didn''t expect Gu lightly in.

    In a flash, Yu Zhen directly changed her face: "do you still have a face? Gu Qingnian, you are the sweeper of our family. We trust you so much that we give De to you. What did you do? Sold de with an outsider? Do you know that''s all your brother''s work? "

    In the face of Yu Zhen''s question, Gu gently did not dare to refute a word.

    Yes, they trusted her when they gave De to themselves.

    But the result

    This time, even Gu Bohong showed a disappointed look at Gu.

    Yu Zhen excitedly pointed to the door: "get out, don''t let me see you! Get out of here! You will never be a family man again

    I want to break away from her.

    That''s how disappointed she is to say that.

    Gu lightly thought of the past, two old than their own daughter are even better bit by bit, the heart will be more desperate.

    If she can''t even take care of her family, she will be an orphan in the future.

    She didn''t want the result.

 Chapter 298

    Again, the heart will still hurt

    But I dare not ask them to forgive me.

    It''s all her fault.

    Suddenly, Gu gently knelt down to ER laoputong: "Dad, mom, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, how could my brother become what he is now, and de won''t fall into crisis. It''s all my fault. "

    She confessed hysterically.

    But how could Yu Zhen be so soft hearted?

    The next second, she would again drive: "then get out!"

    "I''ll roll." Gu gently very clear, adoptive mother in anger, even if he said nothing to help.

    Silently got up and walked out of the ward.

    After a few steps, suddenly she thought of something, and turned to the past: "Dad, mom, a large part of this de thing is really my negligence. But I hope you don''t trust others too easily, especially Li Zichu. "

    Smell speech, Gu Bohong does not understand of look to her.

    Yu Zhen directly sneered: "ha ha, Zichu started a business with Yicheng before. We don''t believe him. Do we have to continue to believe you?"

    Gu gently eyes, very sad to continue to turn away.

    Not long after she left, the fingers of the people on the bed suddenly moved slightly.

    Since that day, Yu Zhen has arranged bodyguards to guard Gu Yicheng''s ward to prevent Gu from visiting again.

    Gu lightly is completely driven out by Gu''s family.

    Every day when Gu lightly returns to de, the director and the senior management will openly say that she sold de together with an outsider.

    The purpose of this is not to make her feel guilty and leave.

    However, she did not leave, but continued to be the president.

    On the surface, Li Zichu is still her special help, but she is no longer on her side. Every day, she thinks of ways to let her go with the directors.

    Today, as soon as Gu lightly returned to de, Bo shaoting''s sister Yao Anya called her and said that she was already in the de hall.

    She went down to meet her in person.

    As soon as we met, Yao Anya gave Gu a big hug: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. Look what I''ve got for you. "

    "I went to several European countries and saw a lot of good clothes. I bought them for you," she said

    She knows that women like to dress up.

    In addition, many European designs are good. If you bring them back to Gu for reference, she will be very happy.

    Gu Qingwen is really flattered.

    However, Yao Anya must have misunderstood that she was Bo shaoting''s girlfriend before she was so kind to her.

    If she knew that this was not the case at all, she would be disappointed.

    Gu lightly doesn''t want Yao Anya to be unhappy, but he misunderstands it all the time. When Bo shaoting marries Jing Lin later, he will definitely cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.

    Thinking of this, she secretly planned to explain it clearly.

    She took Yao Anya to the office.

    After a tour of the decoration, Yao Anya shook her head in disgust: "this office is too small. You are also the president. How can you be so humble?"

    "Ah?" Smell speech, Gu lightly from the mind to return to God, subconsciously also looked around.

    Poor? No, Gu Yicheng used to use this office before.

    Before she had time to say a word, Yao Anya had already taken out her mobile phone and called in the past: "I need a decoration team, in the afternoon."

    After knowing, Gu lightly just reflected that she was going to redecorate her office?

    Gu lightly immediately refused: "Miss Yao, in fact, this is very good."

    "No, how good, not at all." Yao Anya knows that Gu Qingnian is being polite to himself. "I couldn''t manage it before, but now it''s also my brother''s company. If you let others know that a president''s office is so shabby, who will come to talk about cooperation with you later."

    So it seems to be.

    After all, it belongs to Bo shaoting now.

    Yao Anya is Bo shaoting''s elder sister.

    If she wants to be president, she can''t manage it herself.

    It''s hard for Gu to say anything.

    Then, Yao Anya asked Gu to go to the laundry and try on the clothes she brought back from abroad.Every change, Yao Anya praised her severely.

    It''s easy to say that Gu is going to have the illusion of floating.

    I have to say that Bo shaoting is very happy to have such a sister.

    In fact, Yao Anya noticed that Gu qingran was polite to herself all the time. She was a little unhappy: "qingran, have you ever found that you are too polite to me? You know, we are a family in the future. Do you want to call me Miss Yao all your life? Are you going to treat me as an outsider all the time? "

    Her tone seemed to be angry.

    "Miss Yao, I didn''t mean that." Gu was embarrassed.

    If she can, she also wants to be a family with Yao Anya.

    Unfortunately, she is not so lucky.

    Yao Anya asked back like angry and arrogant: "then you say, why do you still call me Miss Yao all day long?"

    "I..." Gu gently hesitated, summoned up courage, and simply explained to her once and for all, "in fact, Bo shaoting and I are really not what you think. We are really nothing."

    Smell speech, Yao Anya squinted: "be?"

    "That''s it." Now all said, Gu gently heart is very relieved.

    Yao Anya is sitting on the sofa, even the posture of her two legs is very elegant. At the moment, her temperament is as uninhibited as Bo shaoting: "cut, I don''t believe it. What do you say is nothing but nothing? You may not fully understand shaoting, but I grew up watching him. I know better than you who he is. If he hadn''t identified you, he wouldn''t have brought you to me. Gently, sometimes, some things, don''t just look at the surface Gu lightly immediately very don''t understand of Cu eyebrow.

    How do you say that?

    Yao Anya looked at her face and reacted in an instant

    Here we are.

    It seems that she doesn''t know her straight brother well enough.

    Well, as a sister, she can help him.

    Otherwise, maybe her straight cancer brother is likely to die alone.

    With this in mind, Yao Anya asked: "gently, do you think what the media said is true? My brother, do you really want to marry Jinglin? "

    Mentioned that matter, Gu gently heart, unconsciously fell into the bottom.

    She thought her heart was invulnerable.

    But it turned out that when it was mentioned, it was still painful.

    Subconsciously pursed tight lips, very light nodded.

    right enough.

    Yao Anya bent her red lips. "Yes, they did have a very deep relationship. Because Jing Lin is shaoting''s first love. But now the most unlikely thing in the world is the two of them. Do you know why? "

    She really didn''t know about it.

 Chapter 299

    Did you instigate it?

    Blinked an eye, looking at Yao Anya, curiously waiting for her to continue to say.

    Yao an Yadun said: "five years ago, Jing Lin chose Bo Shaorong. Not long after they got married, she became pregnant and gave birth to a son. This matter has never been made public. You don''t know they have a son. It''s not your fault. So, do you think a normal man would choose a woman who once betrayed himself and gave birth to other people because of his power? "

    Smell speech, Gu lightly shocked.

    Jinglin and Bo Shaorong have a son. She really doesn''t know.

    Most men don''t choose women who have betrayed themselves.

    But, Bo shaoting how to choose, she does not know, not to mention Jinglin but he never forget the first love.

    As Jing Lin said, if Bo shaoting had forgotten her words, how could he not fall in love all these years.

    It''s not because I haven''t put it down yet.

    If you love someone deeply, maybe you don''t care about her past.

    But, how to think, she felt sad.

    Yao Anya sighed and looked dignified: "there is another thing I have never told you. In fact, Jinglin has been looking for shaoting all these years. Do you think shaoting doesn''t know she''s looking for herself? If he still wants to make up with her, do you think shaoting''s character will take these into consideration? After all, I still don''t love. Maybe you are curious about the reason why he didn''t fall in love all these years, because... "

    Thinking of that, Yaoan Arden stopped talking.

    She didn''t know whether to talk to Gu.

    See Yao Anya no longer said, Gu gently more want to know.

    Want to ask, but words to the mouth, and no courage.

    But Yao Anya didn''t go on.

    Gu gently faintly felt that it was very mysterious.

    But Yao Anya never said it. How dare she ask.

    Until the afternoon, the decoration team really came, and the president''s office wanted a big decoration.

    DE Once again, our employees were shocked.

    "Our current president, Gu Qingwen, is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. At the beginning, Gu''s parents trusted her so much that they gave the whole De to her, and she sold the de together with an outsider. Now it''s a change of ownership? "

    "Isn''t it? If Mr. Gu wakes up in the future, I think the most sad person is him."

    "Well, have you ever heard that Mr. Gu loves him very much. For her, he could not even have his own flesh and blood, just to be with her. Poor Miss Guan. "

    "I don''t know if she was a fox in her last life."

    "It''s the reincarnation of fox spirit!"

    "However, no matter how much she does for outsiders, it''s useless. She loves Bo shaoting, but is she the heart of others? Bo shaoting is going to marry Jinglin. She is a chess piece at best. "

    "I really think I''m a sweet cake. In my opinion, the stupidest person in the world is her." Just then, the passing Gu gently heard all these words.

    In fact, she has heard a lot about herself these days.

    DE It''s not surprising that many people think so of her.

    After all, de was bought by Bo shaoting in her hands.

    If Bo shaoting fired him directly, it would be OK, but he still has to pay

    I want her to continue to be the president.

    But even if Bo shaoting or de''s directors want to fire her, she has to find a way to stay.

    Only in this way can we have a chance to get de back.

    After the people who are talking about it find that Gu Qingqing stops abruptly and leaves one after another to go back to his seat and pretend to be busy.

    Gu lightly also don''t bother to care with them, pretending to have just heard nothing.

    Li Zichu made an appointment with her, and now he is waiting in the conference room.

    Gu knocked on the door and went in: "do you want to see me?"

    "Miss Gu, do you really have a good conscience for ruining president Gu''s efforts like this?" Li Zichu''s opening speech was a gnashing of teeth questioning.

    Gu lightly guessed that Li Zi would be like this for a long time. He said with an ironic smile: "well, what you are doing now is really for my brother, not for more power? If you really want to guard de wholeheartedly, how can you target me with the directors? "

    "So you''re blaming me now? You can''t keep the company by yourself, but you can''tFor me to aim at you? Miss Gu, if you have done something practical, I will not come to this step. It''s you who have destroyed all my trust in you. I''m looking for you. It''s aunt Gu. They have a message for me to bring to you. They want you to make an appointment to go to the court and sign the parent-child relationship. "

    Smell speech, Gu lightly suddenly feel his world as if into a dark.

    The brain immediately became white.

    Ears are buzzing, too.

    Her adoptive father and mother really don''t want her.

    From then on, will she lose even caring for her family?

    Gu gently clenched his fist: "you instigated them?"

    She always felt that her adoptive father would not be so cruel.

    Last time in the hospital, the adoptive mother was very disappointed in herself, and then she suddenly said angry words.

    However, no matter what they miss, they will forgive themselves from small to big and finally.

    So this time, if someone hadn''t instigated him behind his back, he would not have been so heartless to himself.

    Li Zichu''s eyes flashed insidious, "whatever you think, anyway, now my words have come, whether you go or not is your own business, but don''t blame me for not reminding you, if you don''t sign out of the parent-child relationship, they will only make things worse if they are not happy. You''ll be looking after your family and have no face. "

    After that, Li Zichu shrugged his shoulders and walked out of the meeting room. Gu Qingnian wished he could kill Li Zichu, who said sarcastic things.

    Ye Tianqing and Bai Shishi were shooting variety shows in other places during this time. When they learned that something had happened to Gu qingran, they all rushed back to Yunhai city.

    In the phone, Gu Qingnian also confided to Ye Tianqing, saying that Gu''s family members should be separated from themselves.

    She was very worried. After getting off the plane, she went directly to De to find Gu Qingwen.

    It happened that Lu Yanchen also came.

    Now, ye Tianqing is surprised to see Lu Yanchen. Maybe it''s because Bai Shishi was lost last time. He came back with Bai Shishi on his shoulder, which opened her eyes.

    Lu Yanchen came here to see Gu Qingwen and see if he could help.

    The three went to a restaurant near de for dinner.

    Gu gently never said his recent troubles.

    Lu Yanchen and ye Tianqing realized that she didn''t want to mention it, but they didn''t sweep it

    They all diverged from the topic and deliberately told some jokes to coax her.

    Gu gently know that they want to be happy, they all cooperate with their fake smile.

    When ye Tianqing mentioned the embarrassment of Bai''s poems, Lu Yanchen''s expression became a bit wrong.

    But they didn''t find it.

 Chapter 300

    Go somewhere else and leave me alone

    After the dinner, ye Tianqing calls Bai Shishi and asks where she is with Gu qingran. Her shooting has been completed. Now come here.

    Ye Tianqing didn''t tell her on the phone that Lu Yanchen was there at the moment, so she sent her a location.

    It was not until Bai Shishi arrived that he found that he had been cheated by Ye Tianqing.

    Immediately, she wanted to turn around and leave.

    But on second thought, if I left now, I would only let them go

    There is a clue.

    For the time being, no one has noticed that the eyes of Bai Shishi and Lu Yanchen are very unnatural.

    After leaving the hotel, ye Tianqing immediately proposed to go there because it was close to Bai Shijia.

    Hearing the speech, Bai Shishi immediately resisted: "so late, don''t you sleep? If you don''t sleep, I want to have a beauty sleep. You''re going somewhere else. Don''t get in my way

    "It''s like you went to bed early. I don''t know who is lying on the bed every night and eating chicken till midnight. " Ye Tianqing mercilessly exposed her.

    Bai Shishi''s face turned red in a flash: "you..." she was obviously weak, but she didn''t want Lu Yanchen to go, and continued to resolutely oppose, "don''t I play games when I''m sleepless? Anyway, it''s very late now. I''m a public figure. If paparazzi secretly photographed a man coming into my house at night, how would they write. I don''t want to gossip. " Especially with Lu Yanchen.

    That makes a lot of sense.

    Ye Tianqing had no choice but to say goodbye next time.

    But before she could say anything, Lu Yanchen took the lead to refute Bai Shishi''s words: "what are you afraid of? If you have an affair with me, it''s good for your development, isn''t it?"

    Lu Yanchen''s abrupt interposition makes Gu qingran and the three of them stand in awe at the same time.

    It''s not like the style of Lu Dashen.

    He would never make such a joke before.

    All at a loss, only Bai Shishi felt more and more suffering: "in a word, Gu Qingwen can come to my home, you go."

    "Bai Shishi..." she rushed to Lu Yanchen, but ye Tianqing felt helpless, "Lu Dashen is so familiar with us, even if we are secretly photographed, we can clarify."

    All of a sudden, Bai''s poems were blocked by each of them so that they couldn''t think of any more words.

    Simply angry turned first on the nanny car.

    Forget it. He can go if he likes. When he gets home, he will go back to his room and disappear.

    Finally, they all went to Bai Shijia.

    Bai Shishi seems to be escaping from something. After entering the room, he quickly takes off his shoes, and then goes directly into the room and locks them.

    "Do you think there''s something wrong with her?" Ye Tianqing speechless looking at the door that has been closed.

    Although Bai Shishi is very unreasonable most of the time, what can he do

    Nonsense, it won''t be like this. Ye Tianqing thinks deeply again.

    It seems that Bai Shi changed a lot after seeing Lu Yanchen.

    It''s the same with going back to the hot spring.

    Mingming was very excited and ran all the way down. After seeing Lu Yanchen appear, he suddenly lost interest.

    What''s going on?

    They don''t agree with each other. It''s hard to say. Last time when there was a scandal, Bai Shishi was isolated for a few days. It was Lu Yanchen who enlightened her.

    Thinking about it, ye Tianqing couldn''t figure out what had happened.

    Not long later, Lu Yanchen also arrived.

    She stopped thinking about it and went to the kitchen to prepare drinks.

    Lu Yanchen''s eyes deliberately turned around the living room, frowned slightly, and then sat down on a sofa. At this time, Gu gently sat opposite him.

    "Are you really happy to stay at de?" Now Gu Qingqing''s situation, he also heard. He also understands that Gu Qingqing is not a power greedy person. She is still in that position, which should be something she wants to guard.

    Gu Qingnian often asks himself this question.

    Actually, I''m not happy.

    Every day when she returned to de, she was ignored by the employees and rejected by the directors. She was very depressed.

    But what can we do?

    If you give up, there will be no way to recapture De.She can only bite her teeth and continue to hold on.

    Lu Yanchen is really worried about her, so she can only let him rest assured: "it''s all work, what''s happy or not."

    "All right." Lu Yanchen sighed. He knew that she was sad, but if she wanted to be brave, he didn''t completely expose it. "If you need any help from me, just open your mouth."

    As soon as his words were finished, ye Tianqing came out from the kitchen with a few bottles of red wine.

    They are all collected in the wine cabinet.

    She also said that she would wait until she got married.

    But ye Tianqing thinks so. Bai Shishi''s eyes are very high

    Almost head rhythm, what year and month will find the object, wait for her to get married? It''s better to drink it now.

    Gu qingran and Lu Yanchen did not know the story of these bottles of red wine, so they all drank them.

    The three chatted while tasting red wine.

    The living room is very busy.

    At this time, Bai Shishi in the room had been eavesdropping on their speech behind the door.

    There are many topics she wants to join.

    But at the thought that Lu Yanchen was outside now, she bit her teeth and resisted the impulse to go out.

    Until, she heard Ye Tianqing outside say: "red wine taste very mellow, white poetry in the bottom of the wine cabinet." Hearing the words, Bai shidun is so angry!

    Ye Tianqing that elbow to turn out of the woman, even with their own to hide to get married to drink red wine opened?

    She clenched her teeth and clenched her fist.

    Finally, still unbearable, opened the door and rushed out: "Ye Tianqing, what do you mean. Do you think I''m easy to bully? Are you

    Forget you''re my man

    While roaring, she snatched back several bottles of unopened red wine and hugged them tightly: "who dares to drink my bottles of red wine again, I want you to look good!"

    "Why are you so mean." Ye Tianqing looks at her now this appearance, expresses very speechless, also embarrassed extremely, "drank again how?"

    "There are so many wines in the wine cabinet that you can choose. Why do you have to choose my treasures?" After taking a few deep breaths, Bai Shishi realized that he had just gone too far.

    After all, I''m not aiming at Ye Tianqing and Gu qingran, but Lu Yanchen.

    No matter how long the wine is treasured, it will be used for drinking in the end.

    But she was still very upset. Her fierce eyes inadvertently swept Lu Yanchen and found that the man was also looking at him.

    The blood in the body, instantly began to boil, even the words also become stuttering up: "in short, you don''t hit me these red wine ideas!"

    At the end of the sentence, she turned to go back to the room with red wine in her arms.

 Chapter 301

    I learned patience during this time

    Ye Tianqing shook her head helplessly, "Lu Dashen, do you have any suitable friends to introduce to us white goddess. Otherwise, I''m really afraid that the red wine she collected will not be able to drink even if it gets moldy. "

    As soon as her words came out, Bai Shi stopped.

    Lu Yanchen''s smile from the corner of his mouth also froze.

    Bai Shishi really wants to beat Ye Tianqing hard, but she is still dead to hold back, pretending not to hear continue to go back to the room.

    But the sound of closing the door was enough to prove how angry she was.

    Then also fine cover mouth secretly smile.

    Gu gently is to see out, these two women like each other.

    No wonder I can be a good friend, and I am still the best partner at work.

    Bai Shishi has been sulking in the room and unconsciously falls asleep. As for when Lu Yanchen and Gu Qingnian left, she doesn''t know. However, after waking up, she received a wechat from Lu Yanchen.

    He asked her: can''t you even be an ordinary friend?

    Looking at this line of words, for a moment, Bai Shishi recalled what happened that night.

    If they didn''t make a mistake that night, they could be good friends.

    But now, how to be?

    Even when I saw him, I felt like a thorn in my heart.

    Therefore, Bai Shishi did not reply to him and silently deleted this wechat as if he had never seen it before.

    Gu qingran, who had been enlightened by his friends, regained his motivation and went back to De to continue his struggle.

    As the major shareholder of De is Bo shaoting, which belongs to LK, Gu lightly wants to attend LK''s high-level meeting.

    Now, she drives to LK.

    Entering the lobby, Gu gently suddenly has a sense of isolation, or familiar with everything.

    While waiting for the elevator, Jinglin called her from behind.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly twisted head to see her.

    Jinglin''s eyes flashed the haze and sneered sarcastically: "I knew what you said that day was all lies. You haven''t even put down the court, have you? "

    "If you think so, that''s it." Now, Gu gently really do not want to argue with her, boring.

    Gu''s light attitude made Jinglin more angry: "am I wrong? Gu lightly, you don''t forget, at the beginning but you yourself promised, you said you have put him down, you also promised me, won''t have any idea to him again, in the end? "

    "So miss Jing, do you want to blow it out now?" Gu Qingnian

    He thought it was funny, "don''t you always think that Bo shaoting loves you very much? In that case, what are you worried about. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a saying that if a man really loves you, there won''t be other women in his eyes. You''re in love for the first time, and you''ve said it before. Over the years, it''s because of his obsession with you that he never falls in love. " Once Jinglin said, at this moment, Gu lightly completely said back to her.

    For Jing Lin, it''s the face of chiguoguo.

    Her heart, more hate Gu gently.

    The elevator soon reached the first floor, and the two ended their conversation.

    Before the high-level meeting, Zhang Chu asked Gu Qingwen to go to the president''s office.

    Subconsciously, Gu gently wants to refuse.

    She felt that she had nothing to say to Bo shaoting.

    So, she wants to refuse Zhang Chu.

    But before she had time to say anything, Zhang Chu interrupted her desire to speak: "Mr. Gu, you are a smart man. If you embarrass me, do you have a bad conscience? In addition, Mr. Bo is looking for you at this time, for sure

    It''s business. "

    Well, one word killed her.

    I couldn''t refuse, so I had to go to the president''s office.

    Zhang Chu took her to the door. After pushing the door open, he reported to the people inside: "Mr. Bo, Mr. Gu is here." Then he turned and left.

    Gu lightly actually wants to call Zhang Chu.

    With a third person present, the atmosphere won''t be too awkward.

    But the sole of Zhang Chu''s foot seemed to be smeared with oil, and soon it was gone.

    Gu gently speechless looked at his back, mouth slightly pumping."Zhang Chu is very handsome?" Suddenly, behind a gloomy voice sounded.

    All of a sudden, Gu gently pulled back.

    She couldn''t help but complain: ha ha Da, it''s none of your business whether Zhang chushuai is handsome or not. Mr. Bo, does your family live by the sea.

    But on the surface, he was forced to squeeze out a professional fake smile: "Mr. Bo, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"

    Bo shaoting stares at her coldly and doesn''t speak.

    The eyes seemed to tell her: if it''s OK, I''ll find you?

    Well, since it''s business, she''ll be relieved.

    Thinking about this, Gu lightly went to his desk.

    Bo shaoting threw a document in front of her, and said in an official and indifferent tone: "this is the next plan for your De to cooperate. Have a look."

    Gu lightly very puzzled roughly looked at the document.

    It''s a cooperation agreement between LK and de.

    This is the rhythm of binding the two companies.

    In fact, the prospect of De is good.

    But this is unfair to Gu Yicheng.

    That is his painstaking effort. Is it going to move to LK?

    She wanted to reject the plan from the bottom of her heart: "Mr. Bo, de has its own development plan, your plan, or..." just with a few enterprise brands you are cooperating with, do you want to turn over? Would it be too naive? " Bo shaoting''s words pierced her mind, "if you think I''m occupying De, that''s true. Anyway, I have 60% of your company''s shares on hand. The future development should be arranged by us. "

    It''s so special. Of course.

    Gu Qingwen really wants to beat this arrogant.

    But he was right.

    Gu lightly face of unconvinced, thin shaoting see in the eye. But she became, let him some new look: "this period of time in De, learned

    Patience? "

    "It''s none of your business." Gu gently disdained the nuzui, don''t look as if he knew her very well, "OK, since you let me in to show me the plan, now I have read this document, I will bring it back to de for the directors and all the senior management to see. Whether we want to carry out this plan or not depends on their opinions. "

    She took the document in a hurry and wanted to leave.

    I really don''t want to stay for a minute.

    Just turned around, the man spoke behind her again: "still hate me? Because I acquired de? "

    Smell speech, the footstep of Gu lightly immediately stops.

    It''s OK not to mention it.

    A mention, the grievance in her heart, in an instant like sour water gushing up the throat.

    Because of him, the family has to break away from her.

    Because of him, now everyone misunderstands that they are planning the acquisition with him in advance.

    All of a sudden, the mood came up: "Mr. Bo, you are superior. What do you want to do

    I can''t stop anything. Besides, it doesn''t matter to you whether I hate you or not. "

 Chapter 302

    Who said she was just a chess piece

    "Oh, you think I''m mean." Bo shaoting continued his secluded way.

    You said it yourself. She didn''t say anything.

    But isn''t it mean what he did?

    I want to say to him: Yes, you are not only mean, but also a devil.

    But when the words came to her mouth, she was still born and put up with it.

    Close to the lips continue to go out.

    "Gu Qingwen, if you have a brain, you can think about it. If I don''t buy it, de will face bankruptcy sooner or later. Do you think Chuangshi media really wants to cooperate with you? Instead of trying to give you temporary benefits, and then wait until your share price stabilizes and swallow it without any cost? At that time, the employees of De, including the directors, will lose everything. "

    Smell speech, Gu lightly clenched tightly hand, unconsciously loosened.

    How can he say that he is like the Savior?

    Without his acquisition, de would be directly annexed by genesis?

    Is it possible?

    Chuangshi is just a partner of them.

    Deliberately said that, must just want to put down their resentment against him, so that she can work hard just.

    Now, she really can''t believe a word of Bo shaoting.

    Pretending that he didn''t understand anything, he continued to walk out of the CEO''s office with the papers.

    After attending the LK high-level meeting, Gu lightly took the document back to de and held a temporary meeting to convey back the contents of today''s LK meeting and Bo shaoting''s intention.

    Li Zichu was the first to disagree: "Miss Gu, what do you mean. Before I sold de with outsiders, now I want LK to settle in thoroughly. Have you ever thought about Mr. Gu''s feelings? That''s all he did. Also, do you forget one thing, de will be founded, because Mr. Gu wants to give you happiness. You''re good now. Mr. Gu was really blind at the beginning. "

    As soon as his words came out, other directors and senior management began to speak out one after another.

    "It''s true, Mr. Gu. You are worthy of your conscience by doing so?"

    "Mrs. Gu is right. She shouldn''t have picked you up at the beginning!"

    "What a white eyed wolf

    "You are so ungrateful when people treat you with their heart and lungs. Are you not afraid to go to hell after you die? "

    All kinds of sharp and ugly words, drilling into Gu gently eardrum.

    Now the whole De, no one has stood on her side, even with her as the enemy, has been used to, so now they attack themselves, she is very calm. However, the heart is still suffering.

    At first, Li Zi thought Gu qingran was timid when he saw that Gu qingran didn''t reply: "Miss Gu, aren''t you very reasonable? Why are you silent. In fact, when you go to LK today, it''s not a meeting at all, but a discussion with outsiders to see how to let them continue to enter de! "

    The others followed suit.

    It''s getting too much. Gu gently clenched his fist involuntarily.

    At this moment, her brain echoed those words that Bo shaoting said.

    He said that without LK''s acquisition, de would have been bankrupt by those who claimed that everything was for the company''s sake.

    At that time, she felt that he was just talking nonsense.

    After all, he didn''t know that Li Zichu and Gu Yicheng had been following him since de was founded.

    But now it seems that what he said is reasonable.

    The current situation is obvious. Bo shaoting is the largest shareholder of de. if he does not follow LK''s idea, he will be doomed.

    If Li Zichu wants to stabilize De, why not follow the development of LK?

    At that moment, Gu had already made a decision. Suddenly, she interrupted the speech: "ladies and gentlemen, now I''m the president here. You can be dissatisfied with what I''ve done, or you can say that I betrayed de. all this will be judged after President Gu wakes up. I hold this meeting today

    It''s not to discuss with you whether to accept LK''s development plan, but to tell you, that''s all. You can accept it or not. The directors can withdraw their shares. I think Mr. Bo shaoting will take over as long as you offer a reasonable price. Moreover, if some senior managers feel that they have wronged you here, they can also choose to resign. "

    She said it very strongly.In a flash, everyone was shocked.

    Li Zichu was also stunned.

    This woman suddenly became so strong and sharp?

    The next moment, he understood: "Miss Gu, are you relying on backstage now? But don''t forget, although you have always been in contact with the Bo of LK before. But now they have Jinglin. You are so clinging to him, do you think he is really helping you? Don''t be silly, he just takes you as a chess piece. His purpose is to monopolize all the enterprises in Yunhai that can compete with LK. "

    Li Zichu mocked her.

    In a flash, all the people nodded and agreed, and their eyes looked at Gu lightly with disdain.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly in the heart become very bad taste.

    In fact, she also knows that Bo shaoting must have such an idea.

    But she did not understand how to make herself the president when he became the largest shareholder of de.

    Is she really just a chess piece?

    All capitalists are blood sucking, but she felt very sorry that he used to use himself like this.

    All the time, I can''t think of anything to refute.

    Li Zichu''s face showed a proud smile.

    Suddenly, the door of the conference room was opened from the outside.

    Yao Anya dressed in a long red coat, elegant steps came in: "who said she is just a chess piece."

    "Miss Yao?" Gu looked at her in shock. Yao Anya returned her warm smile, and then, when she looked at Li Zichu and the people present, her eyes were extremely sharp and cold.

    "Who are you? We''re having a meeting inside de. what are you doing when an outsider comes in. How about the security guard, let an outsider come in, all eat excrement? " Li Zichu was so angry that he wanted to call the security guard.

    Yao Anya always smiles and says calmly: "from today on, I am the vice president of de. this is the letter of appointment."

    The Secretary behind her took out a document. Yao Anya took it and threw it to Li Zichu.

    Li Zichu didn''t believe it. He took it up and read it. There was Bo shaoting''s signature and LK''s seal.

    It''s true.

    Another woman to take them?

    Then I couldn''t believe my eyesˇ° What''s going on? " He asked Gu gently, "did you find another outsider to come in? Don''t you think the company is not chaotic enough? "

    Every word is gnashing its teeth.

    "You think I hired a new vice president? I have the right? " Gu gently really can''t bear to go on, back to Li Zichu, "why don''t you ask, Miss Yao is LK over there."

 Chapter 303

    To support her

    "What did you say?" At first, Li Zi didn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. How can it be?"

    He wants to be the vice president.

    So, after making trouble for so many days, we have to compromise gently.

    But at this time, he killed Cheng Yaojin halfway.

    How can he be reconciled to this.

    Yao Anya''s secretary raised her head haughtily and began to introduce: "ladies and gentlemen, this Miss Yao is the elder sister of general manager Bo. When she comes to help Miss Gu, general manager Bo is very relieved."

    Then everyone was silent.

    But they are also thinking, don''t Bo shaoting have three brothers? How did a sister come out of this?

    "As far as we know, Mr. Bo has never had a sister. Moreover, Miss Yao, who claims to be our vice president, why doesn''t she have the same surname as Mr. Bo?" From the beginning to the end, Mr. Zhang, who was very opposed to Mr. Gu''s appointment as president, raised questions.

    Yao Anya''s face slightly changed, but soon returned to normal: "this is our own family, I am not bo family people are good, but now, the letter of appointment in my here, with your largest shareholder''s signature, this will not be fraud."

    She has a lot of air, a little bit of thin shaoting posture.

    Voice out, in a flash, no one dare to question it.

    Today''s meeting is mainly to show them the next development plan. Now Gu Qingwen has decided to accept LK''s entry. There is no need to continue the meeting. He simply announced the end of the meeting.

    Then, she went to the president''s office with Yao Anya.

    As soon as Yao Anya went in, the cold on her face became soft. She looked at the luxurious decoration around her, and her red lips rose with satisfaction: "look, now it''s suitable for your office. The layout before is too shabby."

    "It''s all the same." Gu gently flattered very much, "Miss Yao, since you want to join now, it''s better to let you have this office."

    The next second, Yao Anya refused without thinking about it: "don''t worry, I''m just idling around. That group of ghosts and snakes, just don''t accept you, just bully you into what kind of. I''ll come and sit down for you. I see who dares to tell you what to do. "

    To support her?

    Yao Anya is so kind to her that Gu is at a loss.

    Or do you misunderstand her relationship with Bo shaoting?

    Otherwise, how can you treat her so well.

    But she explained it before.

    So at this moment, Gu gently did not know what to say.

    "Gently, I know what you want to say. You just want to tell me that you and my brother are not lovers, are they?" Yao Anya has long seen through Gu qingran''s desire to talk and stop.

    Gu blinked. That''s right.

    Yao Anya patted her on the shoulder to reassure her: "I understand! However, there is no absolute. It doesn''t mean it won''t be in the future. Trust my intuition. "

    It seems that Yao Anya has seen the end of the story. But Gu thought lightly that he wanted Yao Anya to be disappointed.

    She and Bo shaoting are impossible in this life.

    Reluctantly squeeze out a smile, "look again."

    With Yao Anya as the vice president, Gu Qingwen has a good foothold in de.

    Before, even cleaning aunt would not give her face.

    However, the major directors and the internal high-level, clearly and secretly still give her small shoes to wear.

    Everyone is looking for an opportunity to seize the handle of Gu lightly, so that she can get out of de.

    Li Zichu often goes to the hospital and Gu''s mansion to speak ill of Gu Qingwen.

    Therefore, Gu Bohong gave Gu a light call and asked her to go back to Gu''s house.

    Yu Zhen goes to the hospital to accompany Gu Yicheng. When Gu lightly goes back, only Gu Bohong is there. His old man is making tea in the pavilion in the yard.

    Gu gently carrying a few bags of tonic up: "Dad."

    Although Gu family wanted to break away from her parent-child relationship, she still called Gu Bohong as before.

    In her heart, caring for her family will always be her home.

    "I''m back." Gu Bohong raised eyes to see her one eye, "sit."

    Gu gently put the supplements aside and sat down carefully: "did my mother go to the hospital?"

    "Well." Gu Bohong nodded faintly, slowly washed the cup in the tea basin, and then poured a cup of tea for Gu in person. "It''s good for your health to drink more tea during the day. Don''t drink coffee all the time."Long lost care, Gu gently feel very warm, eyes unconsciously red circle, "good."

    She picked up the cup carefully and took a sip.

    Tie Guanyin''s tea is very sweet and mellow. It''s still sweet after drinking it into his throat.

    Gu Bohong looked at her lovingly and asked, "is it good to drink?"

    "Good. It''s the best tea I''ve ever had." Gu gently sincere answer.

    When she was a child, she often tasted tea in this pavilion with Gu Yicheng and Gu Bohong.

    At that time, the family of four lived happily.

    Even drinking a glass of boiled water, she felt satisfied.

    Gu Bohong burst out laughing: "it seems that after staying in the company for a period of time, he can speak more and more."

    "Dad, don''t laugh at me." Gu gently lowered his head shyly.

    Intuition told her that today her father called her back, not just tea.

    But she missed the feeling that father and daughter sat down to drink tea together, so he didn''t say, and she was not willing to ask.

    Having changed several teas, father and daughter chatted and talked about the interesting things of their childhood.

    Gu gently laughed like a child.

    Suddenly, Gu Bohong''s face changed slightly: "gently, do you want to move back, your father and your mother, we are old, I hope the children are around. But now your brother is like this again. Don''t blame your mother. She blamed you before. But your mother still has you in her heart. " Smell speech, Gu lightly eyes fell into a gloomy: "I know, where dare I blame mother."

    Gu Yicheng is now lying in the hospital, largely because of her.

    "That''s fine." Gu Bohong nodded. He looked down at the tea basin, holding a tea clip in his hand, as if thinking about something.

    The atmosphere suddenly became a little dignified.

    Gu lightly guess, Dad, this is to get to the point.

    Her heart, with a little bit down.

    I really don''t want to break the present warmth.

    Just as she was praying, Gu Bohong finally said in a voice again: "before, your mother and I didn''t expect that you are still a child. If you want to manage a company, it will really be difficult for you. Gently, move back to live with us, let others take care of the company''s affairs. If I wake up now, I will blame your mother and me for giving the company to you

    You, let you work so hard. "

    This speech, Gu gently has heard.

    Dad, this is asking her to give over all the power of the company.

    For Li Zichu?

    When I think about it, I have already guessed that Li Zichu must have come to them.

    Gu lightly a face is embarrassed of pursed lips: "Dad, now our company''s biggest shareholder is Bo shaoting, I really can''t be the master."

 Chapter 304

    I''ll listen to you for everything else. It''s impossible!

    "I know, but your brother is still the second largest shareholder of de. if you take the initiative to quit the position of president, we can still support Zichu. He has been with your brother for so long that we all believe in his ability. Let him worry about the company. As a girl, you don''t have to work so hard. " Gu Bohong''s painstaking way.

    Among them, 70% are sincere and don''t want her to work too hard.

    Gu can hear it.

    But at this time, she must not hand over the power to Li Zichu.

    That person, where is true to de?

    It''s just a desire for greater benefits.

    But now, Dad seems to believe in Li Zichu.

    Gu Bohong saw Gu gently pondering, sighed deeply, and continued to advise: "Dad, it''s not that he doesn''t believe in your ability. Now that Bo shaoting has become the largest shareholder, that''s his own ability. You''re a girl, you can''t beat him. "

    "So dad thinks that Li Zichu can fight?" Gu gently and cautiously asked, "Dad, do you believe that he is sincere in caring for our family? You don''t know that he... "

    "He told me! In order to keep De, he has had many disputes with you in the company. You don''t blame him, he is not convinced, he is not willing to bear the hard work is so accounted for a large part out. He''s all for our family. Don''t blame him for that. " Gu Bohong is always defending Li Zichu.

    It seems that if he said that Li Zichu was not good, he would only think that she was not sensible and did not understand the overall situation.

    That''s all.

    Gu gently clenched his fist and said, "Dad, since you''ve come to the point with me, I''ll tell you directly about the position of president. Unless my brother wakes up, I''ll give it back to him. But if he doesn''t wake up all day, I won''t give it to him

    anybody. Bo shaoting bought the shares secretly, but I didn''t find out in time. This is really my negligence. "

    At this moment, her attitude is extremely tough.

    Gu Bohong frowned sternly: "so now you are not willing to hand over power? What''s in it for you to do that? Gently, as long as you can stop now and abdicate, your mother and I can let bygones be bygones and let bygones be bygones. Unless you don''t want to look back at home. "

    Before, no matter how angry Gu Bohong was, he would never say such a thing.

    I''m really angry this time.

    Gu Qingnian also knows that his adoptive father is not threatening himself, but will really do that.

    But she was still very firm answer: "Dad, I''m sorry, other things I will try to listen to you, but this thing, I can''t do."

    "You are so persistent, do you really work with outsiders to destroy your brother''s hard work?" Gu Bohong was completely infuriated. He picked up a teacup and smashed it on the ground. He coughed according to his chest. It seemed very painful.

    Gu gently scared to hit a spirit, she wanted to persuade him not to be too angry, but, words to the mouth but don''t know what to say.

    Now, the more you are here, the more angry your adoptive father will be.

    She had to get up to leave.

    But before I got out of the pavilion, I saw Yu Zhen, who was supposed to be in the hospital, coming towards her, and Guan Xiaojing was also there. Gu lightly haven''t had time to open mouth to call a mother, Yu Zhen raised hand to fan her hard a slap in the face: "do you still think now Gu family and company are you whole enough chaos?"

    "Come on, auntie." Guan Xiaojing advised Yu Zhen, "gently, she must have her own difficulties, you might as well give her more time."

    Gu lightly very surprised Guan Xiaojing will help himself speak.

    Subconsciously, she took a look at her, and Guan Xiaojing gave her the right look.

    It seems to tell her that I know why you always dominate that position.

    "Give her time? Give her more time to collapse the company with outsiders? Xiaojing, you have been working with him all the time. Don''t you know how hard he is? " Yu Zhen cried with emotion.

    Guan Xiaojing''s advice is of no help.

    Gu gently side cheek was hit hot pain, the corners of the mouth exuded blood, is very embarrassed.

    But where did she dare to say a word? In front of her, these are her closest people.

    They''re so excited now because she didn''t hold on.

    If they want to hand over their power, they also think that as long as Li Zichu takes over, de will be the same as before.

    Li Zichu must have instilled this into Yu Zhen.But everyone knows that the biggest shareholder of De is no longer Gu Yicheng, so the ultimate power is not in their hands.

    Yu Zhen curse Gu gently, crying, and fainted in Guan Xiaojing''s arms.

    Then the ambulance arrived.

    The medical staff carried Yu Zhen onto a stretcher and sent her to an ambulance.

    Looking at everything in front of him, Gu gently feels more and more like a sinner.

    I used to love her to take care of her family. Now one or two of them are because she is ill!

    After the ambulance leaves Gu''s house, Guan Xiaojing asks Gu to go to the hospital with her car.

    Guan Xiaojing drives.

    Along the way, Gu was very upset.

    "I know what you think now. You are just waiting for Yicheng to wake up and give him back the power. In fact, I have long suspected that Li Zichu was not as loyal as he was. Now it seems that he just pretended. Don''t take it too seriously. I''ll find time to persuade them. " Guan Xiaojing took a look in the rearview mirror, Gu gently comforted.

    Actually, Guan Xiaojing knows Li Zichu better than herself.

    Now it is the best choice for her to persuade her adoptive father and mother.

    However, she couldn''t figure out why Guan Xiaojing would help herself.

    Just because you want to keep Gu Yicheng''s company?

    Gu lightly in the mind ten thousand don''t understand: "why want to help me?"

    "What, why?" Guan Xiaojing shallow curved lips, "in fact, I do, just want to keep to inherit the cause, I don''t want him to wake up later, found nothing. It will be a big blow to himˇ° What if he''s still not with you? " Gu gently asked calmly.

    In fact, she sincerely hopes that Gu Yicheng can make up with Guan Xiaojing

    .

    In this world, there is probably no woman like Guan Xiaojing who keeps a man who doesn''t know when to wake up and doesn''t love her.

    At the moment, she also feels that she owes Guan Xiaojing a sorry.

    Wriggled lower lip, just want to say those three words.

    But Guan Xiaojing directly interrupted: "I know what you want to say to me, but I don''t need your oral apology. Now, the best thing you should do is to be steady. Even if Li Zichu and other directors force you to quit, you should continue to stick to your position and wait for Yicheng to wake up. And you just asked me, if he wakes up, or

    What am I going to do without me

    Gu nodded gently: "well."

 Chapter 305

    Discover Lin Tianai''s abnormality

    I really want to know what Guan Xiaojing thinks.

    "What''s the matter? I''ve been used to being ignored by him for a long time. It doesn''t matter. I have a lifetime to wait. Just because he doesn''t love me now doesn''t mean he won''t love me later. I have a lot of confidence in myself Guan Xiaojing''s eyes, now fearless.

    She is ready to spend the rest of her life torturing Gu Yicheng.

    Gu Qingting admires her stubbornness.

    Not long later, he arrived at the hospital.

    Yu Zhen has been sent to the examination room.

    Li Zichu didn''t know where he got the news, so he rushed over to see Gu Qingwen, as if he saw an enemy: "do you still make me dizzy? You''re such a wolf

    "This is the hospital. If you want to fight, you can go now." Gu gave him a light look.

    "Ha ha." Li Zichu stares at Gu Qingwen. He wants to drink all her blood. Then he turns his eyes and looks at Guan Xiaojing, "Xiaojing, what are you doing

    If you follow Mr. Gu, you know that he takes the company as his heart. If you are crushed by them, you will not feel any pain at all? "

    This is to incite Guan Xiaojing to deal with her.

    But Guan Xiaojing asked back: "do you really want De to get better?"

    This question, immediately asked Li Zichu, he was stunned, immediately responded: "of course, yes, I have a relationship with general manager Gu like two brothers, he is now a vegetable, I naturally have the obligation to take care of the company, do not let outsiders invade."

    "Well said." Guan Xiaojing clapped her hands briskly.

    Li Zichu thought Guan Xiaojing was on his side, so he hooked his lips with pride.

    But the next moment, Guan Xiaojing asked: "I''ll ask you a question. If you leave De, there will be internal unity. Will you leave the company for the sake of Yicheng?"

    "Xiaojing, what are you talking about?" Li Zichu''s smile suddenly froze, "are you bribed by her? No, you can''t be bribed by her. "

    As we all know, Guan Xiaojing was pregnant before, if it wasn''t because she was too sad

    Absolutely, she won''t fall down and have an abortion.

    So they''re not going to make up.

    Thinking of this, Li Zichu was secretly relieved: "it seems that you haven''t been back for a long time. The company doesn''t know what''s going on inside now. It''s a mess inside. In fact, it''s OK for me not to be the president. As long as it''s not her, if it''s you who come back to take power, I''ll raise both hands in favor of it. I believe that the directors and many senior executives want you to go back. "

    Gu gently heard that I was trying to woo Guan Xiaojing.

    Now, she''s worried.

    Will Guan Xiaojing help Li Zichu instead?

    Subconsciously, he glanced at Guan Xiaojing.

    I saw her smile on the corner of her mouth, gently pursed her lips, as if she was thinking about something. Not long later, she looked back at Li Zichu: "I haven''t been back to the company for a long time, and I can''t do many things, so I still won''t lie down in this muddy water. I believe in Gu Qingwen''s ability, and only if she continues to be in De, will she be at ease. And as you know, Yicheng has been working so hard to run this company well because of Gu Qingqing. Now that it''s in her hands, the company is gone. I don''t think Yicheng will blame her. Zichu, since you keep saying that you are like brothers to Yicheng, why don''t you take this opportunity to fulfill his wish? " Yes, Li Zichu always knew that what Gu Yicheng wanted most was Gu Qingjin''s work.

    As long as she is willing, even if the whole company is given to her, Gu Yicheng is willing.

    Gu Yicheng told him about it.

    At that time, he was still in the heart of ridicule, how this world has such a silly man.

    What kind of woman do you want when you have money?

    Just a Gu lightly?

    What I didn''t expect is that now I was told by Guan Xiaojing to hurt myself.

    But isn''t Guan Xiaojing always in love with Gu Yicheng and envious of Gu qingran?

    How can I help her now?

    "Well, you can help me in the future. Don''t make any more trouble. The immediate task is to keep de well together. Even if you are not willing to wait until you wake up, you can decide. " Guan Xiaojing appeased Li Zichu.

    This time, Li Zichu understood completely, Guan Xiaojing chose to stand on Gu Qingwen''s side.He looked at Gu Bohong and saw that he was standing outside the inspection room, anxiously waiting for Yu Zhen to come out.

    I''m not in the mood for these things.

    Li Zichu angrily gave them a cold hum, then turned around and left without looking back.

    It was not until he walked into the elevator that Gu was relieved.

    She was really worried that Li would harass her adoptive father at this time.

    Then, she turned to thank Guan Xiaojing.

    Today, thanks to her.

    Otherwise, it would be worse.

    Guan Xiaojing very casually smiles and shakes her head: "or that sentence, you really don''t need to say thank you to me, the most important thing for you now is to keep the company well, even if all the people are attacking you, you still have to keep everything, wait until you wake up."

    Now she will stand in Gu Qingwen and help her speak for Gu Yicheng.

    After a short time, Yu Zhen was pushed out by the nurse.

    She was just over emotional and fainted in the past, but doctors said she had a heart attack and had better be calm.

    After that, Yu Zhen was pushed into the ward.

    Gu gently wants to go in to accompany her, but on second thought, now Yu Zhen sees herself, she will only be more angry, standing at the door for a long time, until she answers Ye Tianqing''s phone call, she leaves the hospital in a hurry.

    Ye Tianqing said on the phone that she saw Lin Tianai strolling with Jing Lin in the mall and asked her to go there quickly.

    Gu lightly arrived, ye Tianqing is a clothing store, "they went to see jewelry."ˇ° What''s the situation? " Along the way, Gu lightly can''t figure out how Lin Tianai got along with Jing Lin.

    She said before that Jinglin was a whore. It''s a little bit hard.

    Referring to Lin Tianai, ye Tianqing sniffed: "gently, it seems that we all have the wrong person. We should not have saved her before we knew. Now it''s better to save her. She''s walking with Jing Lin. I guess it''s nothing good. "

    She and Gu gently thought of going together.

    Jinglin is good at using people.

    But what does she use Lin Tianai for?

    Lin Tianai is like this. What else can she use?

    After thinking about it, she still couldn''t figure out why.

    At this moment, Jinglin and Lin Tianai come out in the opposite jewelry store with big and small bags.

    Ye Tianqing will stop them on impulse.

    She would like to ask Lin Tianai if she has ever regarded them as friends.

    Now, I''m going to meet them with Jinglin.

    Gu lightly quickly grasped her wrist: "don''t go there yet."

    She always felt that it was not that simple.

 Chapter 306

    This is also true

    Trade rashly questioned in the past, but also in public, maybe it will be secretly photographed by the media, and then it is a scribble.

    Ye Tianqing a face of displeasure: "so let them?"

    "That''s not what I mean." Gu lightly has his own idea, "let''s go first."

    "You..." Ye Tianqing naturally didn''t want to let them go so easily.

    But Gu has been gently taken to the parking lot.

    After calming down, she stares at Gu lightly''s face to see half pay, suddenly, reaction comes over: "you already have own idea."

    "Well." Gu gently smile, no denial.

    Yes, instead of rushing out to make trouble in front of so many people, it''s better to ask Lin Tianai to come out alone.

    Only after a clear question, her mind a lot of temptation, it will naturally be able to pass.

    After leaving the mall and saying goodbye to Ye Tianqing, Gu lightly goes directly to the location that Lin Tianai sent her before, which is where she lives now

    Near the community, after parking the car, sitting inside waiting for Lin Tianai to come back.

    Near nine o''clock in the evening, Lin Tianai came out of the taxi.

    Gu lightly has got out of the car and is waiting on the road she is going through.

    When Lin Tianai saw her, she was stunned, her face changed slightly, but soon returned to normal, "how did you come?"

    "I haven''t come to see you for a long time. I''m worried that you''re not doing well recently, so I''ll come to see you." Gu lightly pretended to be indifferent and casual, thought of something, and said, "but it seems that I think too much, you have a good life."

    This community is only developed in recent years, and the property price has been speculation since the opening

    It''s a few square meters.

    Lin Tianai''s eyes twinkled slightly, lowered her head and stroked her swollen stomach. "It''s all about living. What''s good. Now I just want to live my own life well. There''s nothing else to think about. "

    It''s four months, kids.

    She was supposed to keep the child.

    Think of before in the hospital, he is still hesitating, in case she knows how to do pregnant.

    Now it seems that I think too much.

    She likes children very much.

    Lin Tianai asked her to sit upstairs.

    Gu gently also did not refuse, and just have a word to ask her.

    "Have you eaten? I don''t know if you''re here. I''ve eaten outside. Are you hungry? Do you want me to make something for you?" Lin Tianai is still as enthusiastic as before.

    "I''ve eaten. You''re still full. Sit down and have a rest." Gu gently do not want a pregnant woman for their own toss, look at her now, those

    She didn''t know where to start with the problems accumulated in her mind.

    Lin Tianai went to the kitchen, cut the fruit, made a cup of tea, sat down on the sofa, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. It happened to be on a news channel.

    It is reporting the news that de was recently acquired by LK.

    Lin Tianai quickly turned to the stage: "now the media really love to report everything several times."

    "The media have to rely on the news, otherwise, what do they report

    ˇŁˇ± Gu gently insipid way, "and this is also a fact."

    "You..." Lin Tianai looked at her anxiously, "what does he think?"

    The one she was referring to, Gu could tell it was Bo shaoting.

    She wants to ask herself, has Bo shaoting considered her feelings?

    Ha ha, if that man really took care of her, he would not buy it at this juncture.

    When she thought about it, she was full of irony.

    Seeing that Gu qingran''s face was not right, Lin Tianai realized that she had asked the wrong question and quickly turned away from the topic: "by the way, I went to have a prenatal examination a few days ago. The doctor told me that my baby is a boy, and I don''t know what name to choose. If you have time, think about it for me, and see what to take? "

    "You are the mother of the child. You should make your own decisions about these things."

    "Yes? All right Lin Tianai forced out a smile.

    Then, for a long time, neither of them spoke again.

    They all sat with their hearts in mind.

    The atmosphere is more and more stagnant.Gu lightly in the heart is very uneasy, she does not know whether she should ask.

    What if Lin Tianai is not as bad as he thought?

    But ye Tianqing''s words rang out again.

    She said: don''t trust Lin Tianai any more. During this period of time, I have analyzed with Bai Shishi that Gu Yicheng will have a car accident, and Lin Tianai must have participated in it. Otherwise, how could she actively encourage you to go down that day, and just meet Gu Yicheng across the road? Anyway, it''s not right. You have to be careful of that woman.

    Maybe, she''s never been better. Our kindness is fed to the dog. "

    Is it true, as ye Tianqing and Bai Shishi suspect, that Gu Yicheng had a car accident? Is it her?

    Tangled for a long time, but she still can''t say.

    She was afraid that she would be disappointed when she knew all the truth.

    It''s hard for Xu to recognize a sister who is related by blood and make up again.

    Subconsciously, she didn''t want to break the good.

    So in the end, I didn''t ask Lin Tianai a word.

    However, Gu does not know that not long after she left, Lin Tianai called Jing Lin.

    -

    In the new week, Zhang Chu from LK side gently talks to Gu. In the afternoon, Bo shaoting will personally come to De to hold a meeting. Then the whole de was in a mess, and everyone was very nervous.

    Yes, although everyone is aiming at Gu Qingwen, Bo shaoting is the chief executive of LK. Usually they don''t want to see him. Most importantly, he is now the largest shareholder of de.

    At this moment, we are preparing the N content of the meeting, just to be favored by Bo shaoting.

    Many high-level women who participated in the meeting deliberately went to dress up.

    So big De, now only Gu lightly is dedicated to the work.

    Suddenly, someone knocked at the door. Gu answered softly, "please come in.".

    Then Yao Anya walked in with a smile, "I said, how can you be so calm? They are all trying their best to get shaoting''s attention, but you don''t take it seriously?"

    This girl, she felt very special the first time she met her.

    Gu gently raised her head and knocked on the pen in her hand. When Yao Anya said that, she found that there was something different in de today.

    Usually, even the Secretary outside doesn''t take himself seriously. Today, he would say hello to her.

    She thought they had finally figured it out.

    Now think about it, it turned out that Bo shaoting was coming, and they were doing it.

    I have to admit that the man is really charming. It seems that wherever he is, there will be a commotion.

    However, it seems to have nothing to do with her. She can do her job well.

    So she calmly replied to Yao Anya: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it normal for leaders to come to the meeting? There''s no need to prepare anything. "

 Chapter 307

    Didn''t count in your heart?

    "Well, aren''t you going to fight that woman?" Yao Anya was laughing and joking.

    The woman, Gu lightly guessed, refers to Jing Lin.

    In a flash, her heart sank slightly, but soon the discomfort dispersed: "we are now free from hatred and resentment. What are we fighting?"

    "Don''t you always feel that shaoting is still in love with her? Gently, if I were you, I would never quit easily. Why

    When the first love comes back, you have to give up your position. Besides, shaoting is not a thing. He has his own thoughts. He knows who he is thinking about. You said

    Yao Anya racked her brains to encourage her to go forward.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly Leng Leng.

    In fact, what she said is reasonable.

    However, she and Bo shaoting are separated only because of Jing Lin''s problems. There are many factors.

    In addition, he is now the largest shareholder of De, and everyone has misunderstood that he bought de together with Bo shaoting.

    She can''t get along with him.

    Yao Anya also knows that for a while and a half, Gu Qingwen is sure not to risk loving Bo shaoting again.

    Now she''s like a frightened rabbit.

    Everything has to take its time.

    Therefore, Yao Anya didn''t continue to tease her and told her,

    "Don''t forget the two o''clock meeting in the afternoon."

    Then he went out to the office.

    Yao Anya walked for a long time, and there was another knock on the door outside. Gu answered softly, "come in.".

    Then, I saw Li Zichu go to the desk with a document.

    Gu gently stopped his work and looked up at him: "what''s the matter?"

    "Mr. Gu, I want to apologize for what happened before." Li Zichu''s attitude suddenly changed, and even called her president Gu directly.

    However, Gu lightly is not a fool, naturally does not think that Li Zichu this is sincere.

    Her eyes flashed vigilance, and she kept a smile on her face: "I apologize for the company. I also know that you really want to keep de. how can I blame you?"

    "I wish you could think that way." Li Zichu was relieved to hear that.

    After all, it''s just a girl who hasn''t seen many big scenes and is easy to trust.

    Gu gently asked Li Zichu to sit down and talk.

    Li Zichu handed her the document he had just brought in and said sincerely, "since LK wants to inject capital into our company, I have several good plans here."

    His tone was respectful.

    So this is for her to recommend him to Bo shaoting?

    However, if his plan is beneficial to de, she can also ignore the contradictions between them. Thinking about this, Gu gently opened the document and looked at it carefully. His face suddenly became serious. "Is this the plan you want me to recommend to Bo shaoting?"

    Ha ha, should have guessed, how can this person sincerely for De''s sake.

    Li Zichu is still looking forward to a satisfactory reply from her.

    The next second, Gu light directly closed the document, "this document, you take it out."

    "Mr. Gu, what do you mean?" Li Zichu was puzzled.

    "What do I mean? Isn''t it obvious enough? I won''t push this plan to Mr. Bo." She is not a fool. If she really takes this document to Bo shaoting, she will be satirized by that man.

    At the beginning of Li Zichu''s eyes, a haze suddenly appeared: but on the surface, he still pretended to be very respectful: "Mr. Gu, I don''t know what''s wrong with the plan. You put it forward, and I''ll change it right away."

    "There''s no need to change. I''ve decided to accept LK''s development plan." Gu''s tone is unquestionable.

    Looking at her attitude, Li Zichu was completely angry: "do you want to be the enemy of all shareholders? To be honest, I have discussed this plan with the directors and decided unanimously. "

    "Oh." Li Zichu alone, where there is so much power to challenge himself, it must be the directors behind him.

    So Gu was not surprised at all.

    When Li Zi first saw Gu Qingwen''s insipid expression, he could not bear to clench his fist. Suddenly, he sneered with disdain: "Mr. Gu, do you really think that LK will turn against our directors for you? What do you think of yourself as an indispensable figure? "Full of sarcasm.

    If this changes the previous words, Gu lightly will be very angry.

    But Bo shaoting is right. During her stay in De, she really learned to be patient.

    No matter what they say, they can''t be furious.

    Only in this way can we keep our bottom line.

    Li Zichu is waiting for Gu to get angry.

    But instead, Gu gently always calm: "assistant Li, I have a few pounds, I know very well. I never thought it would be of any value. However, since I am still the president of De at the moment, I should guard it. So I''m sorry, your plan didn''t pass. "

    "Ha ha, Mr. Gu, don''t you think that''s ridiculous? What''s the reason that De is occupied by outsiders? You don''t count in your heart? " Li Zichu grits his teeth

    I can''t wait to cut my teeth.

    "Whatever you say." Gu gently shrugged his shoulders, and then continued to look down at other documents.

    Li Zichu maliciously scolded Gu. After a while, seeing that she didn''t respond, he left the CEO''s office first.

    At this moment, he thought in his heart: we must embarrass Gu lightly in front of Bo shaoting at the meeting!

    Soon it was one thirty in the afternoon.

    LK Before the people over there arrived, all the directors and employees of de had entered the meeting room to sit down and wait. As Gu gently enters, people on both sides of the conference table stare at her.

    Everyone''s eyes are full of irony.

    Yao Anya gently waved to her: "gently, you sit here."

    It''s the seat next to the main seat.

    Several directors immediately dissatisfied: "Vice President Yao, this can''t be, this person should be special to help son sit for the first time."

    "Today is the meeting of the formal merger of the two companies, so we should be careful about the key points. Mr. Gu has been in the company for a short time, and we can tolerate her in meetings. But if she says something wrong in front of Mr. Bo, it''s a shame. "

    "Mr. Yao, you and Bo are always in the same family, but now you are the vice president of De, so you should think about our company."

    Everyone is holding Li Zichu.

    And the client is humble smile: "you are joking, I''m just a special help, plus I''m not Gu Zong, where qualified to sit next to Bo Zong."

    It''s a prickly remark.

    It seems to imply that Gu gently has been unscrupulous.

    Yao Anya couldn''t listen to it any more. It was like listening to a funny joke. "Ha ha" sneered, picked his eyebrows and interrupted their argument. Youyou asked, "a special assistant sitting here is not afraid to laugh off my big teeth? I think you all forget what Mr. Bo said to you when he announced to you that she was still the president of de. So, it''s

    She has no right to sit in this seat

    In order to avoid more disputes, Gu Qingwen sat down next to the throne in full view of the public.

 Chapter 308

    There''s still a way to be in the limelight

    Yao Anya didn''t want to quarrel. Seeing Gu sitting down, she didn''t say anything.

    Li Zichu and others are very unconvinced, but Yao Anya is here. At this moment, they dare not have another argument. Just, Li Zichu''s eyes across a haze.

    Bo shaoting has always been a punctual man. At two o''clock on time, he came to de with some senior members of LK and his special assistant Zhang Chu.

    When the party entered the meeting room, their momentum suddenly expanded.

    Everyone, including Yao Anya, stood up: "Mr. Bo."

    Thin little court didn''t make a sound, cold Mou glanced at Gu lightly, and then Zhang Chu opened the main position to let him sit.

    Gu gently sitting next to him, in an instant, the distance between the two people is so close, her heart beat, also with involuntary acceleration.

    "Let''s have a meeting." However, Bo shaoting did not look at her any more and officially started the meeting.

    First of all, a group of directors of De, as well as high-level speakers.

    A lot of people are undermining Gu Qingqing''s ability to be president, but they

    Now I don''t know what kind of attitude Bo shaoting has towards that woman, so I don''t dare to expose it openly.

    It''s Li Zichu''s turn to speak. He first secretly glanced at Gu Qingwen, as if to provoke her. The next moment, he took back his eyes as if nothing had happened, stood up and bowed respectfully to Bo shaoting: "Mr. Bo, I''m Gu Yicheng, the special assistant of Mr. Gu. I''ve followed him since Mr. Gu started his business. I''ve been involved in all these years. It is estimated that all of you here do not understand de as well as I do. "

    He is very proud to introduce himself to Bo shaoting.

    Subconsciously, Gu gently turned his eyes and secretly observed Bo shaoting''s expression.

    I saw that he was always expressionless, staring at him indifferently, waiting for him to continue to say.

    After the first pause, Li continued: "now that De is going to merge with LK, I hope Bo can always listen to the plan I prepared. My idea is to start for the interests of the two companies."

    He''s right.

    If Gu Qingwen had not seen his plan in advance, she would have believed it now.

    However, Gu Qingwen also knows that Bo shaoting is not a fool, and he certainly does not

    I believe in Li Zichu.

    The next moment she heard, Bo shaoting said, "talk about your plan."

    Smell speech, Gu lightly immediately stunned.

    Did you hear me wrong?

    How could Bo shaoting tell Li Zichu to talk about his plan.

    Subconsciously, she carefully but forcefully pinched her thigh.

    She almost took a breath in the pain.

    It''s not a dream.

    Then, she saw Li Zichu cast a provocative look at herself.

    As if to say to her: you see, even if you don''t give my plan to Bo shaoting, I still have a way. Immediately, Li Zichu opened a file and was ready to continue his speech.

    But before he could say a word, he was interrupted by Yao Anya: "wait a minute."

    Many people turned to see Yao Anya.

    "Less..." Yao Anya almost called Bo shaoting''s name directly, but when she thought about it, she quickly said, "Mr. Bo, if this Li tezhu really has his own development plan, he should show it to the president of De before this conference. I don''t think it''s good for him to go over Mr. Gu and bring the plan directly to the meeting. "

    "Vice President Yao, that''s what I said. But if the senior management is not competent enough to see the value of this plan, then even if it goes beyond her, it''s just for the sake of the company. " Some other directors began to speak for Li Zichu.

    Yao Anya sneered: "Oh? So do you have any opinions on the management personnel selected by Mr. Bo himself? "

    She''s just moving out of Bo shaoting.

    Gu lightly, who has never made a sound, secretly takes a look at Bo shaoting, and just discovers that he is staring at himself.

    The smiling eyes seemed to say to her: you are powerful, even my sister has been helping you speak.

    Gu lightly has a look of shame.

    She really didn''t think that Yao Anya would support herself so much.

    At this moment, she had no choice but to think that she didn''t see that look.

    Li Zichu was extremely unconvinced: "Mr. Bo, my starting point is really for the good of the two companies.""Mr. Bo, if this plan is really good, Mr. Gu should read it first and then give it to you for review." Yao Anya''s irresistible retort.

    In a flash, the atmosphere became a little stiff.

    Gu lightly thought at first that Bo shaoting would say something to interrupt their current quarrel.

    But not really.

    He was indifferent.

    After waiting for a long time, seeing that the scene began to be chaotic, Gu lightly had to harden his head and say, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ve seen Lee''s plan. He hopes that the president of de will be re elected, and that the capable people of de will be trained by LK for a period of time. He also wants to continue to sign cooperation with Chuangshi media. I just want to ask you, De is an old company. If it is known by the outside world and the internal staff have to go to LK for training, what will they think. I''m sure everyone will think that we can''t do it internally. How can they trust our company since there is a mess inside? The second is whether to continue to sign new cooperation with Chuangshi. In fact, LK has its own entertainment company, namely Xinghai media. Although this company has only signed a contract with Bai Shishi as an artist, I believe that its development prospect will never be worse than that of Chuangshi media. Now that we are on the same front as LK,

    So why cooperate with other companies? "

    She finished in one breath.

    After that, I took a deep breath.

    In front of so many important people to speak, and Bo shaoting is also in, really almost exhausted her whole body strength.

    After she finished speaking, many people didn''t say a word for a long time.

    At this moment, they all began to feel that Gu''s words were reasonable. LK does have its own entertainment media.

    And one step ahead of Genesis.

    It''s a lot of insurance to cooperate with Xinghai media.

    As for Li Zichu''s proposal to let de employees go to LK for training for a period of time, this proposal is even more ridiculous.

    It''s really out of the ordinary.

    Before, everyone was trying to force Gu to step down, but they didn''t think of the advantages and disadvantages.

    At the moment, her analysis is true.

    So most of the directors began to nod in agreement.

    "Yes, let''s follow the previous plan."

    "At the moment, de can''t do anything more. It''s better to be safe."

    "Zhang Dong, He Dong, you didn''t say that before." When Li Zi first saw that they all said that, he began to worry.

    Zhang Dong subconsciously took a look at Bo shaoting, and found that the man''s eyes had also swept him.

    Although Bo shaoting didn''t say anything, Yao Anya was sent by him to be the vice president. Just now, Yao Anya had been talking for Gu gently, but he didn''t retort. This situation is very obvious. He is very gentle, so he immediately separated from Li Zichu: "Zichu, there are many omissions in your plan."

    Hearing the speech, Li Zichu was so angry that he wanted to bite his teeth. He was all green, but he still put his hope on he Dongna, who also supported himself: "He Dong, you said before that you would support me to the end no matter what."

 Chapter 309

    Have you ever had me in your heart

    He Dong, like Zhang Dong, quickly got rid of it, "don''t say that. I am also one of the shareholders of de. our starting point is to seek more benefits for de. since there is a better plan now, we will naturally adopt it. "

    "You..." a mouthful of blood gushed up his throat, Li Zichu almost couldn''t help vomiting blood.

    He left the meeting room with a cold face.

    Then the meeting returned to normal.

    All the directors also signed, agreed to accept LK''s development plan, and signed a new cooperation with Xinghai media.

    After the meeting.

    The directors left one after another, and after Gu gently cleaned up the documents, he was ready to go out.

    But Yao Anya grabbed her wrist: "where are you going? It''s evening. It''s time to prepare for dinner. Let''s have dinner together."

    "Ah?" Gu was slightly stunned.

    She''ll be OK later. If she''s eating with Yao Anya, it''s OK.

    But if you''re with Bo shaoting, forget it.

    Therefore, Gu gently immediately wanted to say no.

    But before she could say anything, Bo shaoting got up and said to Zhang Chu, "go to four seasons hotel and book a box."

    "OK, Mr. Bo." The next second, Zhang Chu answered, and then picked up the phone to book a room.

    The most excited is Yao Anya: "shaoting, I used to say that you are heartless and straight, but now it seems that you still have a heart. Even your sister and I like to eat four seasons hotel''s Buddha job hopping all remember so clearly

    "Ha ha." Thin shaoting''s skin does not smile.

    At this moment, the most embarrassing is Gu lightly.

    She would like to say: you two brothers and sisters to eat what, can not be called

    Go to me.

    I just want to go home and have a good sleep.

    She is trying to find an excuse to push the dinner, but before she can say a word, Bo shaoting suddenly stares at her coldly, opens her lips slightly, and asks her in a strange way, "do you want to have dinner with me?"

    Suddenly, Gu''s face was stiff.

    Did he see that?

    To be honest, it is.

    She was angry, but how dare she say it?

    Hesitated half pay, pretended dogleg: "no, how can I have dinner with a big man like you, Mr. Bo?"

    "Ha ha." Bo shaoting sneered coolly, "hypocrisy."

    Gu lightly mouth corner pile up of fake smile again froze, in the heart stomach Fei: since you have found, that still call me to eat together to do.

    But Bo shaoting has already told her to go to dinner together.

    If they repeatedly refuse to go, it will only appear very hypocritical, had to reluctantly go. Fortunately, this dinner is not only Bo shaoting and himself, but also Yao Anya.

    After leaving the meeting room, Gu gently dealt with some documents, and then Yao Anya went to the office to find her to go to the parking lot.

    I didn''t give her any reason to refuse. I took her arm and went out with her bag.

    When they left, many employees saw it.

    Everyone is more convinced that Gu lightly wants to rekindle his old love with Bo shaoting as a junior between him and Jinglin.

    Li Zichu also observed it in the dark.

    Suddenly, he has a new way to deal with Gu Qingwen.

    Gu Qingwen, who has no idea that he is being calculated, goes down to the parking lot with Yao Anya and sees Bo shaoting''s special car parked there. Zhang Chu stands outside and seems to be waiting for them.

    Gu lightly is completely by Yao Anya half pull to walk, the eye sees to want to walk

    To the car next to, immediately heart refused to force his voice: "Anya elder sister, I can go."

    "Anyway, we all go to the hotel to have dinner together. Why do we have to be so troublesome? Just take a car." Yao Anya''s tone is no different from Bo shaoting''s overbearing.

    With that, they had come to the Maybach car.

    Zhang Chu politely opened the back door: "Miss Gu, please go in."

    "Ah?" Smell speech, Gu lightly again surprised looking at Yao Anya, but

    Soon came back to his senses, "I''ll just take the bus. Sister Anya, you can sit with Mr. Bo.""Oh, don''t be so fussy. What''s the matter with you and shaoting? It''s good to talk about business together. " Yao Anya has a point.

    Gu gently found that he could not think of a retort.

    He breathed a few times before he stepped in.

    At this moment, Bo shaoting is sitting beside her.

    The space in the car is very small.

    She and he were so close that they could hear each other''s breath clearly.

    They both looked at each other.

    Bo shaoting took the lead in coldly looking back and continued to watch the stock market with his hand.

    Didn''t say a word.

    The atmosphere was embarrassing.

    Even after Yao Anya got into the passenger seat, the air pressure was still very low.

    Zhang Chu quietly started the engine and drove out of the parking lot.

    Yao Anya also noticed that the atmosphere was not right, and quickly spoke to find the atmosphere: "gently, did you see Li Zichu''s face at the meeting just now? It was as black as Bao Gong. According to me, this kind of person should not give him any face. He''s a special assistant. He really thinks he''s something. "

    "So that''s why you just talked to her at the conference?" Bo shaoting''s abrupt and secluded opening. Nobody expected that he would speak at this time.

    The tone is still chilly.

    It seems to be ironic.

    Yao Anya didn''t care, but it was embarrassing to listen to her words, and she was a little angry immediately, "I said shaoting, how do you speak, but you asked her to continue to manage the president of De, Li Zichu. Now he doesn''t give her face, that is, he doesn''t give you face. Do you think I just did something wrong? "

    Bo shaoting curved his lips sarcastically, "I didn''t say that. But some people should be on their own. Otherwise, how can she protect what she wants to protect? "

    It''s obviously for Gu to listen to.

    He has always known that Gu Qingqing can endure humiliation. Today, he just wants to wait for Gu Yicheng to wake up.

    It''s true. It''s true.

    But when it comes from Bo shaoting''s mouth, it looks very strange.

    Is it your own illusion?

    She always felt that the atmosphere was a little sour.

    Gu lightly this idea just flashed up, was Yao Anya directly put forward, she teased Bo shaoting: "Oh, Hello, I say brother, how do I feel you seem to be jealous? There are not many people here. If you are really jealous, you can put it forward directly. Anyway, I won''t make fun of you. "

    "Ha ha." Bo shaoting sneered, "I think too much."

    He denied it directly.

    Gu lightly also feels that he thinks too much about Yao Anya.

    Bo shaoting has Jinglin. How can he be jealous?

    But at this moment, her heart, or faint loss.

    For a moment, she wanted to summon up the courage to ask Bo shaoting: have you ever had me in your heart. Even for a little while?

 Chapter 310

    Identifying relatives

    But when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back to her stomach.

    Yes, what''s the use of asking?

    It doesn''t make any sense.

    If he really has a little bit of his own position in his heart, how can he know that she is in a difficult situation now, and still have to make such a big move secretly?

    It''s just humiliating to ask.

    She tried to show a very calm, but the corner of the mouth smile, or with bitterness.

    Yao Anya just noticed it in the inverted mirror.

    She was very helpless to shake her head, a long sigh.

    Ah, when can these two little friends really discover that each other has each other?

    Immediately, Yao Anya gave a "Oh", nodded, and inexplicably said five words to Bo shaoting: "it''s a good thing to grind."

    It''s about 20 minutes'' drive to the four seasons hotel.

    Zhang Chu parked the car outside the lobby, and the three went out.

    The manager of the hotel came out in person to welcome them into the reserved box.

    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Jinglin in her flaming red evening dress.

    At the moment, she stood up and warmly went to meet Yao Anya and Gu Qingwen.

    Gu lightly''s face is slightly white.

    Now, she fully understood what was going on.

    No wonder Bo shaoting just asked her to come to dinner.

    You want to show your love in front of her?

    ha-ha.

    Yao Anya was also shocked for a while, and was very unhappy: "shaoting, what''s the matter? Aren''t we the only people who have dinner together? Why is she here? "

    She didn''t expect that Jinglin would be here. If she had known, she wouldn''t have called Gu lightly. No, she won''t come either.

    Others may not know what Jinglin has done before, but she does.

    So, Yao Anya doesn''t like Jinglin.

    The remaining light in Bo shaoting''s eyes glanced at Gu and said gently, "well."

    "Well, what do you mean? You did it on purpose? " Yao Anya is even more angry.

    But Bo shaoting didn''t make any more noise. He walked to the dining table and sat down.

    At this moment, Gu is very embarrassed.

    Stand where you are and don''t know what to do.

    Jinglin saw Yao Anya as if she didn''t like to see her. Her face changed slightly: "sister Anya, sit down first."

    "Who''s your sister? Don''t identify my relatives here." Yao Anya doesn''t eat the way she pretends to be weak. She takes Gu''s arm and says, "let them eat by themselves. Let''s go." Smell speech, Gu lightly shocked.

    I didn''t expect that Yao Anya''s reaction after seeing Jinglin was even more excited than her own.

    Subconsciously, Gu gently looked at Bo shaoting.

    She also wanted to see what his attitude was.

    Just as it happens, men are also staring at themselves.

    The eyes were full of banter.

    Well, he didn''t intend to help himself out at all.

    It''s really drunk. Jinglin is clearly called by him. Now how embarrassed is she?

    For a long time.

    All of a sudden, she figured out, "sister Anya, all of us are here. Let''s have dinner first."

    "But..." Yao Anya''s eyes widened in amazement.

    Shouldn''t the last thing Gu lightly wants to see now be Jing Lin?

    She even can eat at the same table with her?

    Gu gently nodded to her as if he knew what Yao Anya wanted to say.

    Finally, the two sat down together.

    Jinglin sits next to Bo shaoting and gently pours tea for them. She looks very virtuous and virtuous.

    Gu looked at it with a slight glare, and Yao Anya made a hard effort to make complaints about it.

    It''s a good meal.

    Halfway through, Gu gently went to the bathroom.

    When I came out of the toilet, I met Jinglin.

    Two people four eyes opposite half pay, then Gu lightly then straight to wash hands.

    I didn''t expect that Jinglin would go with me: "you are getting more and more successful every day."That sounds ironic.

    Gu gently listened, but she was filled with a smile: "really, no matter how well I live, I can''t compare with Miss Jing. Are you used to my former position? "

    "Of course." Jinglin murmured for a moment and said haughtily, "although I''m the director of the design department now, I can intervene in a lot of LK events. Do you follow the news? "

    This is to tell Gu Qingwen that her affair with Bo shaoting is true.

    Gu''s smile on the corner of her mouth was slightly stiff, but she had been used to it for a long time. Although she felt uncomfortable, she could still hold back: "how about I congratulate you in advance? When are you going to get married? And when you get married, will your son be present? "

    Smell speech, Jing Lin Leng Leng, "how can you know I have a son? Who told you that? Yao Anya

    "It doesn''t matter who you are, but you did find a good man. You have betrayed him, and he can forgive you. Besides, he can accept your son." Gu gently blessing Jinglin mouth, but the heart is in the blood.

    She forced herself to be red eyed and turned to leave

    Between hands. But Jinglin quickly went up and stopped her: "Gu lightly, you promised me, you will no longer have an intersection with the court, why now turn back?"

    "Ha ha." Gu gently and expressionless looked at Jinglin''s angry face, and finally showed her true face. She thought that she could always pretend.

    In fact, she really doesn''t want to have any conflict with Jinglin here.

    Can brain sea suddenly flashed that day, Jinglin and Lin Tianai together appear in the square picture.

    Although I don''t know how these two people got close to each other.

    But Gu gently but know, Jinglin will use people.

    If Lin Tianai doesn''t have any use value, she won''t get close to her.

    As for what Lin Tianai has to be used by her, it is not known.

    Jinglin see Gu gently did not speak, think she is guilty, "I advise you to leave Yunhai City, you continue to stay, will only bring you more disaster."

    This is not a threat.

    It''s a warning.

    Suddenly, Gu gently thought of the day when Gu Yicheng had an accident.

    Lin Tianai encouraged her to go out.

    It happened that Gu Yicheng appeared opposite the intersection.

    She always felt that it was all premeditated.

    However, she did not dare to think deeply.

    I''m afraid I''ll find something I don''t want to face.

    But the more she deliberately does not let herself think, the more itchy she wants to understand all this.

    Gu gently stares at Jing Lin for a long time, wriggles his lower lip and wants to speak.

    But before I could say a word, someone pushed the door in.

    It''s Yao Anya.

    She saw Gu lightly face-to-face confrontation with Jing Lin, immediately thought that there must be a dispute.

    Without saying a word, he chose to stand on Gu Qingnian''s side and attack Jinglin: "what do you want to do? Want to bully her? Who do you think you are? "

 Chapter 311

    You save me this time

    "Me?" Jinglin was stunned, "I didn''t have it."

    "Jinglin, you know what kind of person you are. You''d better not let me find that you bully me again, or I''ll make you unable to eat." Yao Anya directly threatened.

    The tone is domineering and arrogant.

    It''s been a long time since no one protected Gu lightly. Now I feel very warm in my heart.

    Jinglin saw Yao Anya say so, immediately red eyes, in a hurry to turn around and run.

    Yao Anya sniffed at her leaving, and then nervously asked Gu lightly: "didn''t you hurt anywhere?"

    "No Gu gently moved his head.

    In Yao Anya''s heart, has Jinglin become a man eating tiger?

    "If she hurts you, you have to tell me that I will never let her go." Yao Anya is still not assured of the exhortation.

    Gu gently moved almost to tears.

    When they returned to the box, they opened the door and heard Jinglin crying in a low voice.

    Thin shaoting micro twist brow, cold look to Gu lightly.

    The eyes, as if to question her, is not to do something to Jinglin.

    In a flash, Gu gently really wanted to cut the man.

    Is he protecting his shorts now?

    It doesn''t have to be that obvious.

    Yao Anya also found that Bo shaoting was staring at Gu Qingwen coldly, and scolded Bo shaoting directly: "what''s the look in your eyes? What''s the relationship between you and her crying? Don''t you know who Jinglin is? I think you''re a scum man. You can''t shake off this woman while you''re in love with her. "

    Bo shaoting suddenly turned black.

    Gu gently listen to this, also said very sad.

    She really didn''t expect that Yao Anya could say that in front of Jinglin.

    After Yao Anya finished scolding Bo shaoting, she still didn''t feel relieved. Then she turned to point at Jinglin: "you''re still crying. Do you think you''re particularly wronged now. What kind of ball are you wronged about? "

    "I... I didn''t." Jing Lin expects Ai Ai''s low voice way, "I just feel sad, Anya elder sister, what did I do to you to make you hate me so much, I don''t have a big hatred with you."

    "No, but you''re in my way, you know?" Yao Anya said it well and rightly.

    Gu lightly sighed that he was very surprised.

    Bo shaoting''s elder sister is not an ordinary person.

    If she had the strength, she thought, she would be so invincible.

    However, Gu Qingwen still wants to see what Bo shaoting will do next.

    After all, he is going to marry Jinglin.

    Although she was never married, she also knew that the relationship between her aunt and sister-in-law was not good, but it was very serious, and most of them were men''s problems. She has been waiting to see Bo shaoting''s reaction.

    But it happened that the man didn''t seem to put it in his heart, and didn''t intend to stand on either side.

    Very slowly took napkin wipe mouth, and then get up, leave.

    It''s all in one go.

    I didn''t ask Jinglin to leave.

    This man

    Should she say it or not? In fact, she thinks he''s a bit of a scum.

    Bo shaoting left the box for a long time, and Jing Lin suddenly stopped crying. She was also shocked that Bo shaoting left without him. She quickly got up and ran after him.

    Looking at this scene of Gu gently, silly eyes for a long time.

    After that, Yao an left gently with Gu''s arm in his arm.

    Back home, Gu Qingwen talks with Ye Tianqing in the wechat group about what happened today.

    When Jinglin was attacked by Yao Anya, Bai Shishi bubbled and clapped, "I knew that my brother shaoting and his sister never let me down. That''s what we should do for a woman like Jinglin. "

    Although Ye Tianqing doesn''t want Bo shaoting to have any connection with Gu qingran, she also feels that Yao Anya''s practice is too happy. She can''t help echoing: "isn''t it? I have to say that Yao Anya is much stronger than Bo shaoting, too aggressive and introverted."

    As soon as she said this, Bai Shishi was not happy. She immediately retorted in voice: "I said Ye Tianqing, you want to scold me on purpose. You even said that my brother shaoting is not strong? I tell you, my brother shaoting is invincible. "As we all know, Bai Shi is Bo shaoting''s number one brain powder.

    Gu gently open her voice, after listening, quite helpless.

    He was also surprised that Bo shaoting was so cold and disgusting, but Bai Shishi was always on his side for ten years.

    It''s really rare.

    Ye Tianqing also knew Bai Shishi, so she didn''t continue to talk about this topic with her.

    The three chatted for a while in the wechat group, and other topics ended the chat.

    As soon as Bai Shishi quit the wechat group, he received a call with a somewhat familiar number.

    Subconsciously, she didn''t want to answer, but the bell was ringing all the time. She had a lot of trouble, so she just crossed the answer button.

    As soon as the mobile phone was put in her ear, Bai Shishi heard her father Bai Dahai''s sad words: "daughter, come and help me, come and help me!"

    "You..." Bai Shishi hesitated for a long time, then determined that this voice was his father''s.

    Why did you suddenly ask her to help him?

    After half pay, Bai Shishi directly and coldly refused: "Mr. Bai, I''m sorry, I''m very busy now. I don''t have time to take care of your affairs. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first."

    She really didn''t want to say a word to Bai Dahai.

    "Wait, wait, daughter, don''t hang up on me. I beg you, just save me this time. If you don''t save me, they will throw me into the sea. I know, I know, before I did wrong, it was my fault, I hurt our family, but it''s all over, isn''t it? Your mother is in heaven, and she will certainly hope that we, my father and my daughter, will break the gap. " Bai Dahai is crying and begging for Bai Shi. In fact, at this time, Bai Shi began to feel soft and wavering.

    Baidahai is no longer a human being, but his blood is still flowing on his body.

    However, Bai Shishi still can''t forget that he once brutally destroyed his beautiful home.

    What should I do?

    Just when Bai Shishi was still hesitating, Bai Dahai''s mobile phone was snatched to pick it up, and a fierce voice came into her ear: "are you Bai Shishi? Big star? I can''t imagine that baidahai really has a big star daughter, so it''s easy to do. "

    Bai Shishi is afraid from the bottom of her heart, but she thinks that in TV dramas, when people are threatened on the phone, if the other party feels afraid, he will only be more aggressive.

    So blind, even if he was afraid again, he could only continue to be calm: "this gentleman, I really don''t know what you are talking about. It''s Bai Dahai who owes you money. It really has nothing to do with me. "

    "Oh? So you mean you''re not going to pay him back? " The man''s voice suddenly raised, and then he seemed to command a "hands on!" to the people on their side

 Chapter 312

    There is no man to rely on

    Then, Bai Shishi heard the screams of pain.

    From her father Bai Dahai.

    Those people, are they serious?

    Xu is the blood relationship in her body. At this moment, she wants to save Bai Dahai.

    But thinking of what he had done in the past, Bai Shishi forced himself to hold back and hang up the phone.

    But it wasn''t long before she received another text message.

    It''s the same number.

    A picture from me.

    It''s a broken man''s finger.

    The blood is dazzling.

    Bai Shishi is so scared that she throws away her mobile phone and shakes her body involuntarily.

    Those people, should not really want to kill white sea?

    But if baidahai really died, would the mother of the spirit of heaven blame her?

    At the beginning, my mother couldn''t bear the blow and committed suicide, because she loved Bai Dahai too much and couldn''t accept Bai Dahai''s cheating.

    She took a deep breath for a long time, and her mood gradually recovered. Then, she picked up her mobile phone again and called Ye Tianqing, who had not come back yet.

    Recently, because De is preparing to sign a cooperation plan with Xinghai media, the company is very busy and always has meetings.

    Bai Shishi called several times, but ye Tianqing never answered.

    For now, we have to call the police.

    She was about to call 110 when her cell phone rang again.

    It''s another string of numbers.

    Bai Shishi''s hand holding the mobile phone is shaking all the time.

    After half a year''s pay, I summoned up the courage to take it.

    Before she said anything, the other side made a sound first, or the person who was just fierce: "just sent it to you, did you see it? Remember, don''t call the police. If I find out and you call the police, the life span of the white sea will end today. I''ll give you 30 minutes to think about it

    Come and save him or not. After 30 minutes, I''ll throw him into the sea. "

    "Shishi, my good daughter, dad was really wrong before. You must save me. Now no one can save me except you. Please, save me!" Bai Dahai continues to ask for help.

    Now Bai Shi''s mood is in a mess.

    There was no buffer time for her to consider, so she just hung up.

    Twenty minutes later, she chose to set out to save Bai Dahai.

    Bai Shishi wants to go with Ye Tianqing, but he is probably still in a meeting and is always in the state of power off.

    Before leaving, she sat in the driver''s seat and scratched through her address book.

    Do you want to find brother shaoting? But if it is secretly photographed by the media, it will only have a great impact on brother shaoting.

    She didn''t want to give him any more trouble.

    Who can I call?

    At the bottom of my heart, unconsciously spread desolation.

    In the past, she just wanted to be with Bo shaoting. Since he found that he didn''t like him at all, he gradually turned this love into admiration.

    She can''t be with her ultimate male god, and she doesn''t plan to be with anyone anymore. I always feel that even if I am alone, I can live a good life!

    But at this moment, when something happened, I found that I didn''t have a man to rely on.

    Suddenly, the phone rings again.

    Usually, she likes her own bell best, but at the moment, it''s like a death charm lingering in her ears.

    She answered the phone in a hurry and told the people inside that she would go.

    After hanging up the call, Bai Shishi started the engine in a hurry and was ready to start.

    Knock, knock.

    There was a knock on her window outside.

    Bai Shishi was scared to death.

    Warily twisted his head to see out, only to find that a touch of body shape is very familiar.

    The man bent over.

    Bai''s poetry is clear. It turned out that it was Lu Yanchen.

    She was relieved at last.

    Who do you think it is.

    Bai Shishi rolled down the window and asked him impatiently and coldly, "what''s the matter?"

    "Where are you going so late?" Lu Yanchen did not answer rhetorical questions."What''s your business?" Are they familiar? What do you need to report to him?

    As for her father''s debt, Bai Shishi can''t say. After all, it''s her own family business. She really doesn''t want to pull other innocent people together.

    And this person is Lu Yanchen.

    So, she didn''t want to talk to him any more and was ready to close the window and drive away.

    But Lu Yanchen took a quick step and pressed the upward moving window with his eyes and hands: "say."

    At the moment, his tone is overbearing.

    It seems that if she doesn''t speak Bai Shishi today, he won''t let her go.

    "Lu Yanchen, I really have something urgent now. Don''t stop me any more." If she went late, she was afraid of what those people would do to Bai Dahai.

    Yes, Lu Yanchen now saw Bai Shishi''s pale face and was in a hurry, so he wanted to stop her and ask, "so, where are you going?"

    He is very persistent in the end.

    "You..." Bai Shishi wanted to scold him. But before I said it, my cell phone rang again.

    She had to answer the phone.

    Listening to the voice inside, she was so scared that her mobile phone slipped from her hand.

    After she recovered, Lu Yanchen got on the bus and got into the passenger seat: "Bai Shishi, no matter where you are going, I will follow you. Unless you go home now. "

    He''s not going to leave. He''s depending on her all the time.

    What do you mean?

    Bai Shishi wants to be angry with him, but now, Bai Dahai is waiting to save herself. She has to be calm.

    After a few deep breaths, Bai Shishi tried to communicate with Lu Yanchen: "I really have something important."

    "Well." Lu Yanchen nodded calmly, "I know."

    Why is he sitting here?

    Is it just like that?

    Bai Shishi clenched her fist and gritted her teeth. Just as she wanted to say something, Lu Yanchen added, "drive."

    Time doesn''t wait, so Bai Shishi has to start the engine first, but she still wants to leave Lu Yanchen on the way.

    However, along the way, mobile phones rang countless times.

    Bai Shishi was so scared that she couldn''t drive at all. Several times, she almost ran into the railing beside her.

    Finally arrived at the white sea was locked up in that place.

    It was dark and quiet.

    After stopping the car, as soon as they got out of the car, Bai Shishi heard a sudden cry not far away.

    This is the voice of her father Bai Dahai.

    At this moment, how does Rao Shibai hate this person? His heart still hurts involuntarily.

    She didn''t dare to think of other things, so she walked to the only Tin House in front of her.

    Without taking a few steps, Lu Yanchen grabbed her wrist from behind.

    Bai Shishi looked back in shock, frowned tightly, and asked in a low voice: "what do you want to do?"

    "What happened to white sea?" He asked calmly.

    It seems that he has found out.

    In fact, Bai Shishi didn''t want to tell him about it. After all, Bai Dahai didn''t provoke ordinary people and was in danger at any time.

 Chapter 313

    What are you nosing about

    It is not good to drag Lu Yanchen into the water without any reason.

    Plus, they don''t matter.

    But now he knows!

    What should we do now?

    Bai Shishi was stunned for a long time: "so what."

    "So you''re going to go by yourself? You think it''s on your own

    Can you save him? "

    Lu Yanchen continued to ask with a vague sarcastic tone.

    Is he looking down on her?

    In a flash, Bai Shishi wanted to have a fight with him.

    But on second thought, this is not the time to fight.

    It''s important to save people.

    The next second, Bai Shishi began to break away from his hand.

    But the man tightly tied her wrist, her strength, not enough for him.

    What does Lu Yanchen want to do.

    Does he know that if he drags on any more, white sea is likely to die.

    Looking at Bai Shishi''s nervous but tolerant expression, Lu Yanchen''s heart slightly ached.

    Perhaps, this woman, is not as ruthless and cold-blooded as she appears.

    She still cares about her father.

    Lu Yanchen grabbed her hand again with his backhand and said, "I''ll go with you."

    Hearing the words, Bai Shishi''s ears made a buzzing sound. He looked at the handsome man in front of him in a puzzled way. He slightly opened his red lips and wanted to say something. But he was half paid, but he couldn''t say a word. He could only walk to the tin house with Lu Yanchen holding his hand.

    When he arrived at the tin house, Lu Yanchen reached out and pushed the door open.

    Just as it happened, the door was unlocked, and there was a bloody smell.

    The tin house is very gloomy. Under the yellow light, she saw her father at a glance. Bai Dahai was tied up and hung under the ceiling fan.

    He was beaten to death.

    Suddenly, a group of people came out from behind the tin house. The man at the head squinted at Bai Shishi: "it seems that you really don''t care about your father''s life at all."

    Bai Shishi''s eyes had been locked on the White Sea in the house. When he heard the sound, he looked back at them in a panic.

    Seven or eight people, all five big three rough, everyone looks very angry.

    It is conceivable that they will not show mercy to Bai Dahai.

    Bai Shishi pretended to be calm and said, "I''ve brought the money."

    As she said, she handed them her big bag with cash.

    The man next to the hand took over, squatted down carefully point money, and then stood up in the man''s ear said: "Puma brother, enough money." Brother Biao, with a satisfied smile, squints at Bai Shishi.

    "Can you release people now?" Bai Shi was extremely afraid

    But she can only pretend to be calm all the time.

    Brother Biao didn''t make a sound, but he extended his hand to Bai Shishi.

    Bai Shishi retreats warily. Suddenly, she is pulled behind him by Lu Yanchen.

    Brother Biao laughed more wildly: "ha ha, this is to save the beauty?"

    "Ransom has come, and we haven''t called the police. Shouldn''t you keep your promise?" Lu Yanchen asked coldly.

    "Ha ha, I regret it now! Beauty, want to save your father, accompany me once? " Brother Biao''s terrible eyes have been staring at Bai Shishi.

    The men beside him went directly to catch Bai Shishi to puma.

    Brother Biao grabbed Bai Shishi''s chin and gently stroked her delicate face: "I haven''t tasted the taste of a star yet."

    "You let her go!" Lu Yanchen was in a hurry and rushed up to rob people.

    But before he met Bai Shishi, he was stopped by brother Biao and started fighting.

    With so many thugs, Lu Yanchen soon got the upper hand and was pushed to the ground.

    Bai Shishi is also struggling madly.

    But brother Biao was more and more fascinated, and had the idea of putting her in the right place.

    "Lu Yanchen!"

    "You let her go, let her go!"

    Brother Biao dragged Bai Shishi to the grass, and said in her ear, "shout hard, even if you cry, no one can save you."Bai Shishi shed tears in despair.

    Not far away, Lu Yanchen''s beaten voice came into her eardrum.

    Her heart sank to the bottom.

    What should I do?

    Are you going to be ruined like this?

    Puma has been pressing her.

    She was powerless to resist.

    It has reached the point of despair.

    Suddenly, the sound of a police car broke the strange atmosphere.

    Puma brother a Leng, ferocious grabbed Bai Shishi neck: "you called the police?"

    "Ha ha..." Bai Shishi laughs powerlessly.

    She didn''t call the police.

    By this time, the police car had stopped nearby.

    There''s a lot of footfalls.

    Brother Biao''s men came to urge him: "brother Biao, the money has arrived. Let''s go." Women follow fate, and brother Biao naturally chooses the latter.

    The police have come.

    Bai Dahai and Lu Yanchen in the tin house are sent to the hospital, while some of them are still looking for brother Biao.

    With the police car coming together, Lin Tianai finds the white poem with torn clothes on the grass. What''s wrong with the poem given by those people?

    Lin Tianai didn''t dare to think deeply. She quickly took off her coat and hugged her tightly: "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s all over!"

    "Blame me, blame me..." at this moment, Bai Shishi dare to cry.

    She shouldn''t have brought Lu Yanchen to this place.

    How innocent he is.

    How did you get him involved?

    Now she opens and closes her eyes, just like Lu Yanchen has been injured.

    Brother Biao''s group did not escape far, and they were soon caught.

    Bai Shishi was also taken to the police station to assist in the investigation.

    By the time I left the police station, it was already dawn.

    Lin Tianai plans to take her back to rest.

    After getting on the bus, Bai Shishi suddenly said, "I want to go to the hospital."

    "Can..." Lin Tianai wants to say and stop, thinking about half pay, or decided to take her to the hospital.

    Lu Yanchen was seriously injured. At that time, he was stabbed several times. Now he is still in the operating room.

    Bai Shishi has been waiting outside in silence.

    Lin Tianai is with her.

    There are a lot of doubts. For example, how did Lu Yanchen happen to be there? Still hurt so much?

    Why didn''t I feel that Lu Dashen had such a good relationship with Bai Shishi?

    But now that Bai''s poems are all like this, how can we ask.

    About two hours later, the door of the operating room opened.

    The doctor came out and told them that the knife nearly hit the heart a few centimeters away. Now he has saved his life, but he is not out of danger.

    Then, Lu Yanchen was sent to the ward.

    Bai Shishi didn''t want to go back, so he chose to stay and wait for Lu Yanchen to wake up.

    Lin Tianai thought, maybe it''s a shame in his heart? After all, Lu Yanchen was hurt because of her.

    Without persuading Bai Shishi, she went out to prepare some clothes for Bai Shishi and buy some daily necessities.

    After Lin Tianai left, Bai Shishi sat down beside Lu Yanchen''s bed and looked at the man who had been hurt all over. In an instant, his tears could no longer be held back: "Lu Yanchen, what do you want to do with me? Do you have anything to do with me? We have nothing to do with each other. What are you nosing about? If you didn''t go with me, how could you be like this? Who''s bothering you? Do you know you''re upset? "

 Chapter 314

    Do as you please

    Bai Shishi scolds, but her tears are more and more fierce.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been talking to myself.

    Lu Yanchen''s fingers moved slightly, and his hoarse voice came into Bai Shishi''s eardrum: "what are you crying for? I''m not dead yet."

    "You..."

    Hearing the words, Bai Shishi was shocked. He looked at him with wide eyes and his brain was blank.

    But before long, she recovered and ran out to call a doctor.

    Lu Yanchen''s heart was warm when he looked at the white poems he was busy with.

    After the doctor finished the examination for him, he told him to have a good rest. During this time, it''s better not to get out of bed and walk around. Bai Shishi wrote down all the instructions one by one.

    Until there were only two of them left in the ward.

    All of a sudden, Bai Shishi felt embarrassed.

    But she also felt that if it wasn''t for her, Lu Yanchen would not have been hurt for no reason. Now she should take care of him.

    With this in mind, Bai Shishi immediately decided that during the period when Lu Yanchen was hospitalized, she would accompany him until he recovered.

    When ye Tianqing sent some daily necessities over, he saw Bai Shishi feeding Lu Yanchen with water.

    She almost thought she was dreaming.

    Does anyone tell her what''s going on now?

    Suddenly, the relationship between Bai Shishi and Lu Yanchen became so good?

    I really want to ask, but when the words come to my mouth, Lu Yanchen is also here, and it''s not easy for her to ask directly.

    After Lu Yanchen fell asleep, Bai Shishi received a phone call from the police, informing her that Bai Dahai was temporarily detained because he was suspected of dealing with gangsters. However, Bai Dahai was also seriously injured. During this period, he was temporarily hospitalized, and the police would guard him 24 hours.

    After hanging up the phone, she was dull for a long time, and her mood was very complicated.

    To tell you the truth, she really hates white sea.

    If not for him, how could his beautiful family be broken?

    Now I''m in trouble, but I have to make up for it myself.

    She didn''t want to talk.

    But I don''t have the heart.

    So at that time, when she heard that baidahai had been tied up, she wanted to save people with ransom at the first time.

    I didn''t think too much, and I didn''t dare to call the police.

    Fortunately, I left a heart, I sent a wechat to Ye Tianqing before departure, and shared the positioning of the whole process with her.

    If ye Tianqing had not gone to the police with the police, maybe she would have been ruined now.

    So this time, Bai Shishi is very grateful to Ye Tianqing.

    At this time, Bai Shishi and ye Tianqing are eating in the restaurant on the first floor of the hospital

    West. Bai Shi has always been absent-minded.

    "Don''t think about it. It''s all over." Ye Tianqing see her so, in the heart is not taste.

    After half pay, Bai Shishi recovered and sighed: "Bai Dahai has been detained. What do you think I should do now?"

    It turned out that she was worried about her father.

    In fact, ye Tianqing can see that Bai Shishi is not as cold-blooded and heartless as he said.

    In her heart, she may always remember the white sea.

    Just can''t let go of the past white sea to her and her mother''s injury.

    Every family had a difficult Scripture to read. Ye Tianqing didn''t know whether to persuade her, so she had to say, "follow your heart."

    Bai Shishi chuckled and said nothing more. He took a sip of coffee. He didn''t eat anything, so he said that he was worried that when Lu Yanchen woke up, there was no one to take care of him. Now he had to go back to the ward to guard Lu Yanchen.

    Ye Tianqing was stunned again. At last, she couldn''t help but wonder. At the elevator entrance, she stopped Bai Shishi: "I said, you and Lu Dashen..."

    However, before she finished her words, Bai Shishi interrupted her directly: "what, nothing happened to Lu Yanchen and I, really! Don''t think too much about it. "

    She was in such a hurry to explain that she was ready to cover up.

    Originally, ye Tianqing just asked out of curiosity, but now, she felt more and more that if there was something wrong with these two people, she didn''t know.

    But looking at Bai Shi''s attitude now, it seems that he doesn''t intend to say it.

    Just find out for yourself.

    Ye Tianqing did not ask any more.After staying in the ward for a while, because Bai Shishi is determined to take care of Lu Yanchen and leave the hospital, her journey will have to be postponed, so ye Tianqing has to go back to the company to discuss with others and delay with partners.

    Gu lightly also later learned that Lu Yanchen was hospitalized for rescuing Bai Shishi.

    She wants to make time to go to the hospital.

    But ye Tianqing said to her on the phone, "I think it''s better not to go now. Bai Shishi, the woman who doesn''t know what to smoke, suddenly treats Lu Dashen very well."

    Smell speech, Gu lightly also very surprised.

    You know, Bai Shishi and Lu Yanchen were very different before.

    Now she takes care of him. Is it going to rain? But on second thought, she felt that it was right to try this in vain. After all, Lu Yanchen was injured to save her.

    Just as Gu lightly thought about it, ye Tianqing suddenly asked her again: "lightly, what do you think of Lu Dashen?"

    Gu immediately turned over his eyes. "I said," are you too busy recently? "

    Well, I have time to think about her gossip.

    He thought of her and Lu Yanchen together.

    She suddenly felt that if Tianqing was not an agent, it would be OK for her to become a screenwriter. After all, this brain is so active.

    "Oh, I''m just curious. How good is Lu Da Shen. He''s a talented man, and he''s also a design God. He''s so arrogant. You just don''t like Bo shaoting. He''s so macho. " Ye Tianqing Bala''s speech is very vigorous.

    Gu gently, the corner of his mouth has been twitching.

    It''s about Bo shaoting again.

    I couldn''t listen any more, so Gu interrupted her gently: "OK

    OK, you can stop talking about me and Lu Yanchen. What''s more, you are now the agent of Xinghai media. You can say that your boss is not good behind your back. "

    "Oh, it seems so." Ye Tianqing came to realize it.

    When the two mobile phone hung up, Gu smiled and shook his head. He just put down his cell phone and looked up. He saw Bo Shaoting, who had just been with the sky and make complaints about the phone, sat on the opposite side of her. He stared at himself.

    In a flash, Gu''s heartbeat missed a few beats, and his brain was in a mess.

    What the hell is this.

    Sure enough, you can''t talk about people during the day, don''t talk about ghosts at night.

    As soon as Cao Cao is mentioned, Cao Cao will appear.

    They looked at each other for half a day, and the atmosphere became more and more awkward.

    Gu lightly really can''t bear this kind of atmosphere, simply took the lead to break the silence: "Mr. Bo, you come to de, how also don''t say a word."

    It''s haunting. It''s scary, OK.

    "When I come to the company I invest in, I need to report to you in advance?" The man asked her slowly.

    This words, immediately blocked Gu gently speechless.

    Yes, you are the boss. No one interferes with what you say or do.

    Gu gently smirked and nodded: "that thin always don''t know you come over is to need us to do something?"

 Chapter 315

    Swearing sovereignty

    "Nothing. Just come by and have a look. Unexpectedly, Gu is very idle, and I make complaints about my back. Bo shaoting''s face was serious and said a word that let Gu gently thunder down.

    So, he just came in very early?

    So he just heard what he said to Tianqing.

    Recalling what Tianqing said, her face turned red unconsciously.

    They didn''t talk for a long time.

    Gu gently continues to pretend to be very busy and looks down at the document.

    But the air is still awkward.

    Although she did not look up, but in front of that line of vision, hard to stimulate her nerve line.

    How does that make her concentrate on her work?

    "Tut." Finally, she couldn''t bear it any longer. She looked up at Bo shaoting again. Although she was very upset, her voice was still very gentle. "I don''t know what important task you have to give me? If not... "

    Before a complete sentence was finished, Bo shaoting quietly interrupted her, "I thought president Gu was reborn. It seems that he is easy to be shy."

    The tone was ironic.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly the first reaction is to feel that he is in belittle oneself.

    I was a little angry.

    On second thought, she was relieved.

    No matter what he says.

    Just be herself.

    Immediately, Gu gently bent up his lips and began to smile: "really, that disappointed Mr. Bo. I''m really sorry."

    "Neither." The man word by word, and then, his eyes deeply staring at her, continued, "I like you now like this."

    The pen in Gu''s hand fell to the desk.

    The heart beat can''t help accelerating.

    Her face turned red again.

    After finishing that sentence, Bo shaoting got up and left the office.

    However, Gu has not recovered.

    It took her a long time to realize that Bo shaoting had already left.

    But what he just said was still echoing in her ears, like a magic spell.

    When Yao Anya went in to look for Gu Qingwen, her face was still red, "Qingwen, don''t you have a fever?"

    "Ah?" Subconsciously, Gu gently raised his hand and touched his face.

    It''s really hot.

    But she knew exactly why.

    It''s not a fever.

    Gu gently and quietly lowered his head. After Yao Anya sat down, she covered her mouth and said with a smile, "it seems that she is shy."

    "Sister Yao, I really don''t know." Gu lightly more and more don''t understand, today how to return a responsibility, Yao Anya and Bo shaoting seem to all say she is shy.

    But she didn''t think so.

    Yao Anya insisted: "don''t deny it. I say you have it. As the saying goes, the onlookers see clearly, and the fans are in charge. Some things, you don''t think, don''t mean others can''t see them. "

    Gu gently suddenly recognized what Yao Anya was referring to.

    However, she thinks that Yao Anya misunderstood.

    She has nothing to do with Bo shaoting.

    Even if there is, it''s just work, that''s all.

    Can explain the words to the mouth, now Yao Anya look at her eyes but let her feel, even if he said more is in vain.

    She already thinks so.

    Gu gently sighed helplessly and simply chose to be silent.

    "I really didn''t know anything about the last dinner. If Jinglin would come, I would never go. No, it should be that I won''t let my silly brother call her Speaking of that night, Yao Anya was extremely embarrassed, and still very angry.

    In fact, she also felt that Bo shaoting had a light heart.

    As for why he still keeps Jinglin around, let her be LK''s design director, and let people all over the world spread their gossip.

    There''s no way to know.

    But there is one thing for sure, that is, the person Bo shaoting likes is Gu qingran.

    At this moment, Gu lightly also thought of the dinner that night.

    Seeing Jinglin, she was really embarrassed.And Jing Lin has always vowed sovereignty over herself.

    In front of her, whether it''s Bo shaoting or LK, she is the only one

    It''s the hostess of the future.

    At first, she felt the same way.

    But until she found out that Bo shaoting''s attitude towards Jinglin didn''t seem as she imagined.

    The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt.

    No matter how much you think, it''s no use.

    It has nothing to do with her.

    Anyway, it''s impossible to be with Bo shaoting.

    A week later, Lu Yanchen''s injury is still good, the doctor has agreed to leave the hospital.

    That day, ye Tianqing and Bai Shishi''s assistant went to help clean up

    Luggage.

    Lu Yanchen was still inconvenient to walk, so Bai Shishi bought a wheelchair to push him.

    The two are talking and laughing. It seems that their relationship is not harmonious. Ye Tianqing and her little assistant have been walking behind them all the time. The little assistant is full of gossip: "sister Qing, are we in love with Mr. Lu? It seems to me that they are in love

    It turns out that I''m not the only one who feels strange.

    Even the little assistant found a clue.

    However, the parties still refuse to admit it.

    But when she thought that Bai Shishi was so different from Lu Yanchen before, she thought it should not be: "don''t talk nonsense. What about Lu Da Shen, a little earlier

    The days saved Bai Shi. As a matter of common sense, should we take care of people until they recover? "

    The little assistant bit his lip and pondered bitterly: "that''s right, but there are many ways to thank others, such as giving him money to compensate or asking the best nurse. You don''t need sister Shi to take care of you. How much did sister Shi lose these days when she stopped work. If there is no love between them, I don''t believe it. "

    In fact, ye Tianqing agrees with this.

    So does Shi Shi like Lu Dashen?

    If this is the case, in fact, it seems to be very good.

    Although I always want to have a try with Lu Dashen.

    But now there is only Bo shaoting in his heart.

    Strong twist melon is not sweet.

    At the end of the day, they don''t know that Bai Shishi, who is talking about her gossip, has been pushing Yanchen to the parking lot of the hospital: "although you are discharged from the hospital now, the doctor has also said that you can''t walk much, you have to stay in bed, and you have to go back to see a doctor often to avoid the wound cracking."

    At this moment, Bai''s poems are so wordy that she doesn''t feel it.

    But Lu Yanchen was happy to hear: "well, I know."

    "You know what? You know, if you had guessed the consequences, would you have followed me? If you hadn''t gone through the muddy water, you wouldn''t have been hurt so badly. You shouldn''t have been hurt. " Bai Shi is very angry with Lu Yanchen and his tone is full of remorse.

    Since Lu Yanchen was injured, she has been blaming herself in her heart all day.

 Chapter 316

    It''s not her way

    If that night, he insisted on not letting Lu Yanchen go with him, nothing would have happened.

    Not long after Bai Shishi''s words were over, Lu Yanchen firmly replied to her: "that night, even if it happened a thousand times and ten thousand times again, I would still follow you to the end."

    No one knows. Now I think about it, Lu Yanchen still has a shadow in his heart.

    If ye Tianqing didn''t come with someone in time, maybe Bai Shishi would be

    He didn''t dare to think about it at all.

    Also secretly remorse oneself in the heart, unexpectedly have no way to protect white poem comprehensive, will let her be hurt.

    They blame each other in their hearts.

    No one knows.

    After getting into the nanny''s car, ye Tianqing, the co driver, told their driver the location of Lu Yanchen''s residence.

    But as soon as the driver started the engine, Bai Shishi in the back said, "no way."

    The little assistant in the last row was stunned. Bagua''s eyes turned, but he asked: "why, sister Shishi, isn''t Mr. Lu discharged from the hospital now, and didn''t you also say that you took care of Mr. Lu until he was discharged from the hospital. We have already signed a contract with de, and the new summer models have come out a few days ago. Now we are waiting for you to make endorsement films. "

    "I know that." It''s not special for her to put off a little work now

    Don''t influence. It''s just because De is Gu Qingwen''s, and now it''s acquired by Bo shaoting, her ultimate male god, so it''s natural that the endorsement film should be shot quickly.

    But is he going to throw Lu Yanchen aside?

    It''s not her way.

    You know, Lu Yanchen was hurt because of himself.

    So she won''t say anything until he''s fully recovered.

    After racking her brains, she finally came up with a perfect way: "let Lu Yanchen live in my house during this time."

    "Ah?"

    "What did you say?"

    This time, even ye Tianqing was stunned: "Bai Shishi, you..." if you really don''t love Lu Dashen at all, I believe you.

    She wanted to make complaints about Lu Yanchen''s poems, but she realized that she was there, and hastened to interrupt her words that she had not finished.

    After saying this, Bai Shishi was embarrassed, but she didn''t feel that she was wrong: "you, what? Anyway, I''ve decided to do it, so no one can stop me. Besides, I just want to take care of him, and I didn''t say that I would not make de endorsements. I can take him every day, can''t I? So I can work and take care of him. "

    She thinks this idea is really super good.

    She is just a brilliant person.

    "Lu Dashen, will you?" Ye Tianqing simply asked Lu Yanchen.

    The next second, Bai Shishi stares at him with threat. It seems to imply to him that if you don''t want to, I''ll hit you every minute until your wound reopens.

    Lu Yanchen some helplessly curved lips, gentle way: "all right."

    Lu Dashen did not seem to refuse.

    Therefore, ye Tianqing had to agree.

    When I get home.

    Bai Shishi began to help Lu Yanchen clean up the guest room.

    Even the little assistant said she wanted to help, and she drove people out.

    The little assistant stealthily took Ye Tianqing to the kitchen again: "sister Qing, do you really care about this? If they develop according to the present progress, they will be together soon. But what can they do if they are secretly photographed by those media. As you know, today''s stars, whether male or female, will fall in love. This is the golden age of sister Shi''s career. "

    In fact, the little assistant''s analysis is quite right.

    If Bai Shishi chooses this time to fall in love, it is really bad for her career.

    But what can she do? Bai Shishi is used to her own way.

    "Come on, I''ll find a way. What you see today, don''t say it Ye Tianqing strict instructions small assistant.

    After the guest room was cleaned up, Bai Shishi cooked a meal for Lu Yanchen himself.

    Although she hasn''t cooked for a long time, she has been independent since she left Bai''s house, so she can cook naturally.The table is full of delicious food, which is full of color, fragrance and soup.

    This is also ye Tianqing''s first attempt at Bai Shishi''s skill: "real people don''t show their faces. I thought Bai Dashen could only eat. I didn''t expect that."

    Bai Shishi filled Lu Yanchen with soup and sent it to him. When he heard Ye Tianqing say this, his mood was suddenly not beautiful. He glared at her fiercely: "what you said seems to mean that I can''t see what I mean?"

    "Oh, I didn''t say that. I''m just surprised. What''s your hurry, really." Ye Tianqing pretends not to see the anger on Bai Shishi''s face, and continues to tease her.

    Smell speech, Bai Shishi ruthlessly clenched fist, straight back to the past: "you don''t admit it, I can hear you are satirizing me, say I am a vase. Ye Tianqing, have you forgotten that you are my agent? Even if it is my vase, it is also a super delicate and beautiful vase. What''s more, I''m a vase. What are you? Are you a green leaf

    Ye Tianqing was so blocked that she couldn''t say anything.

    OK, now she can see that Bai Shishi is in such a hurry to refute herself. It''s not because Lu Yanchen is here. She doesn''t want to lose face in front of Lu Dashen.

    However, having seen through everything, she chose to pretend that she didn''t see anything.

    After dinner, Bai Shishi pushed Yanchen back to the guest room: "have a rest early tonight, I''ll cook porridge for you tomorrow."

    "Good." Lu Yanchen answered her with a smile.

    In a flash, Bai''s poems were lost.

    After half pay, he came back to himself and almost ran out of the room. After closing the door, she stood on the porch and breathed deeply.

    Now, she can''t understand why she seems to be infected by evil.

    Especially when I just looked at Lu Yanchen''s face, I felt that his heart beat faster.

    Is it because I''m too tired to take care of him recently, which leads to heart problems?

    stand a good chance.

    For a long time, she didn''t find it at all. Ye Tianqing came over and stood beside her.

    When she was ready to turn back to her room, she turned her head and saw Ye Tianqing. She was so scared that she almost screamed. She suddenly thought that Lu Yanchen was in it now. She quickly covered her mouth and didn''t let herself make a sound. After her mood was stable, she asked in a low voice, "when did you show up?"

    There''s no sound in walking.

    Don''t you know what''s scary?

    She saw that the woman did it on purpose.

    It''s just that I don''t think I''ve done a good job in this period of time.

 Chapter 317

    Good food and drink for him every day

    "I''ve been here for a long time. I wanted to see what I could do for Lu Dashen. Now it doesn''t seem to be necessary. You take good care of it Ye Tianqing couldn''t help turning her white eyes.

    Please, she came when Bai Shishi left Lu Yanchen''s room.

    And called her name in her ear several times.

    But Bai Shi didn''t know what she was thinking, just like losing her soul, she didn''t respond to what she said.

    "I... I must take good care of him. He saved me that night. If it wasn''t for him, do you think I can still stand here safe and sound? I owe him a favor. It''s not all because of you. If you didn''t turn it off that night, how could that happen

    There are some things Bai Shishi Bala explained, "in a word, it''s all your fault."

    Push the pot directly to Ye Tianqing.

    Ye Tianqing felt extremely helpless: "Miss Bai, even if I didn''t turn off my mobile phone that night, I would go with you to save your father. Would you choose to call the police the first time? Definitely not. At the end of the day, it''s just me and me. "

    "So you''re saying I''m stupid?" Bai Shishi was angry.

    She admits that her IQ is not high.

    But we must not be insulted in this way.

    Not even good friends.

    Immediately, she decided to break up with this woman.

    It is said that women who fall in love will affect their IQ.

    right enough.

    Immediately, ye Tianqing turned her eyes again: "look, you misunderstood me. I mean, it''s all doomed. It is fated that you and Lu will go through that disaster. "

    "You..." I always feel like you''re cursing me.

    Bai Shi''s heart is full of scorn.

    But when she thought about it, she felt sweet in her heart, and the corners of her mouth also rose unconsciously.

    Is it really God''s will?

    Is she really predestined with Lu Yanchen?

    That night, Bai Shishi couldn''t sleep.

    His ears are like being cursed, and he keeps repeating every word that Lu Yanchen said today.

    He said that even if he did it a thousand times and ten thousand times again, he would follow her to the end that night.

    So she''s in danger. He really saved her. Is that right?

    A sleepless night.

    The next day, Bai Shishi got up early in the morning and cooked porridge for Lu Yanchen.

    Ye Tianqing woke up and teased her: "Miss Bai, you are going to be a good wife and mother."

    If I had heard this before, Bai Shishi would have been angry.

    Because she always felt that she was a fairy, she could not serve a man in her life. But now, she found that, as if taking care of people, will slowly addicted.

    So she did not refute Ye Tianqing, but replied: "I hope you will become a good wife and mother as soon as possible."

    After breakfast, ye Tianqing restored his official tone to his poems: "you take care of Lu Dashen. You make your own decisions about it. But at work, I still need to remind you that the endorsement of De can''t be delayed any longer. "

    "Well, so I will go to de in person today to discuss the shooting time." Bai Shi also recovered.

    When it comes to work, she is very serious.

    However, Bai Shishi was always worried that Lu Yanchen was alone at home and took him to de.

    Gu lightly saw Bai shitui and Yan Chen appear together, she was stunned for a moment.

    However, before they arrived, ye Tianqing had already sent her a wechat saying this. Therefore, she had already been psychologically prepared, and she didn''t have the wrong expression in front of them.

    Thinking that Lu Yanchen had been pursuing Gu Qingwen before, Bai Shishi was embarrassed.

    But I''m just taking care of him until he recovers.

    Next, de held a meeting with Bai Shishi and her team.

    Also set a time to shoot the endorsement film.

    After the meeting, ye Tianqing and they went to GuQing''s office to sit down.

    In fact, except for Bai Shishi who didn''t realize it, others can see that this woman must have other ideas about Lu Yanchen.She never admitted it, and nobody pointed it out.

    We all know it in our hearts.

    Out of politeness, Gu gently or simply greeting Lu Yanchen.

    Bai Shishi''s face was a little stiff: "OK, do you think he will be bad now? I feed him every day. "

    "Yes, I didn''t think before that we white goddess could cook food like that. Now I see it." Ye Tianqing also echoed.

    This hint, if Gu gently still can''t hear it, it''s a fool

    .

    However, Lu Yanchen still has some contradictions in his mind when facing Gu Qingwen.

    So, at the moment, he is very silent.

    Seeing this, Bai Shishi deliberately went to talk to him: "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? Why don''t I take you back to the hospital now? "

    "Nothing." Lu Yanchen slowly over God, light back to her, "you chat, don''t care about me."

    Subconsciously, Bai Shishi glanced at Lu Yanchen, and his mood suddenly became not beautiful.

    I can''t help but think of it blindly.

    It seems that Lu Yanchen likes Gu Qingwen very much.

    If not, how could he deliberately say that? He should still be looking forward to Gu gently to accept him, right?

    So, what does Gu lightly think?

    I''ve been thinking about it for a long time.

    Until ye Tianqing said goodbye to Gu gently, she just reacts: "do you want to go?"

    "Well, let''s go back to Xinghai media. In the afternoon, the company also arranged a meeting." Ye Tianqing replied that she didn''t notice something wrong with Bai Shi.

    Gu gently personally sent them to the underground parking lot to go back to the office.

    Just re-enter the lobby of De, Li Zichu just walked out of the elevator

    Come on.

    Originally, Gu lightly didn''t want to say hello to him. He planned to pass by without seeing him.

    But Li Zichu went directly to her, obviously to block her way: "Mr. Gu, you are very proud now. Are you forgetting the founder of de? "

    He is gently reminding Gu Yicheng.

    When it comes to Gu Yicheng, Gu gently pricks his heart.

    She has always wanted to go to the hospital to take care of her, but now her adoptive mother Yu Zhen treats herself as an enemy. If she goes, it will only make Yu Zhen excited, so she dare not go. Moreover, a large part of the reason for De''s acquisition by Bo shaoting is her. If she worked harder to protect the company, she would not be taken advantage of by Bo shaoting.

    If elder brother Gu Yicheng didn''t fall into a coma in a car accident, with his ability, he will certainly guard the company and won''t let Bo shaoting succeed.

    However, Li Zichu only aimed at her for his own benefit.

    Where do you really want to help Gu Yicheng keep de?

 Chapter 318

    He''s still waiting

    His irony, Gu Yicheng just a faint smile, and then returned to him: "Gu Yicheng has been my brother all his life, do you think I will forget it? It''s you, Li tezhu. I think you''re about to forget who you used to be, aren''t you

    Now Li Zichu has long been a man full of ambition.

    He urged a group of shareholders against her.

    But for Bo shaoting''s insistence on being the president of De, she would have been kicked out.

    Li Zichu didn''t expect that this woman would be indifferent: "Mr. Gu, let me remind you, there are many things. Before the last moment, I don''t know who is the winner. Do you think I''m losing now? "

    Gu gently squinted, his eyes coldly glanced at him: "it''s really not, who loses who wins, does it matter? Don''t we all work together to keep my brother''s company? Li tezhu, don''t be too sad. In fact, I think you know that if LK doesn''t buy it in time, de will go bankrupt sooner or later. "

    After Gu Yicheng was in a coma in the car accident, de began to work hard from the outside.

    It seems that the operation is still normal, but actually it has already started to be chaotic.

    Now think about it, although the process of Bo shaoting''s acquisition of De is a bit despicable, it seems that he has kept de secretly.

    "Ha ha." Li Zichu''s smile was slightly ferocious, which made Gu feel a little cold.

    He said nothing more.

    But before leaving, he said in Gu''s ear: "let''s wait and see."

    It''s like talking in the middle of a conversation.

    But Gu gently never thought through what he meant.

    Maybe he''s just threatening her, and then he''ll fight her to the end.

    Therefore, Gu gently did not put Li Zichu in mind, began to follow up Bai Shishi''s endorsement film for De.

    The progress is very good and the effect is very good.

    Although Bai Shishi''s temper is sometimes very irritable, once he works, he is extremely serious.

    Originally planned to take ten days to complete the style of shooting, she Leng is less than five days to complete the work.

    On the day when all the endorsements were finished, Lu Yanchen was able to walk on his own.

    On this day, he did not go to the studio with Bai Shishi.

    But when Bai Shishi was filming, he drove over.

    Gu lightly happened to be nearby. Lu Yanchen saw her at a glance and went over to say hello: "still busy?"

    "Ah." When he heard Lu Yanchen''s voice, Gu Qingqing took Ping in his hand

    The assistant took the board and turned to look at him, a little surprised, "Mr. Lu, why are you here? I think you didn''t come with Bai Shishi and their nanny car today. I thought you wouldn''t come. "

    She swore that she was just asking.

    But Lu Yanchen said at the next moment: "well, my injury is healed. Naturally, I want to move away. There''s another very important thing I want to tell you. In the future, don''t call me Mr. Lu any more. Just call me Yanchen. " His eyes were deep.

    Subconsciously, Gu gently quickly turned away from him, and the corner of his mouth was a little embarrassed: "Lu Xian... Yan Chen. You are looking for Bai Shishi

    Right? She''s filming right now, but she should be ready soon. She is really dedicated. Originally, we all thought it would take her the first half month to finish the film, but it took her five days. It''s really amazing. "

    Gu Qingnian is not blind, so naturally we can see that Bai Shi has a good feeling for Lu Yanchen.

    In this case, as a friend of their own, of course, is to help her.

    When it comes to Bai Shishi, Lu Yanchen''s eyes slowly turn to Bai Shishi who is concentrating on filming: "yes, although she is usually careless, she is really serious when she works. Even I don''t know that

    I can''t, so I admire her. "

    Smell speech, Gu gently, the bottom of my heart slightly happy.

    It turns out that in Lu Yanchen''s mind, the evaluation of Bai Shi is so high?

    If Bai Shishi heard this, she would be very happy.

    However, the next moment, Lu Yanchen regained his sight and continued to look at Gu with deep eyes. He gently turned his face and said cautiously, "but I''m here for you today."

    "Ah?" Smell speech, Gu lightly suddenly a Leng.

    After all, during this period of time, we can see Bai Shishi pushing him out and in together every day.The whole studio has privately identified Lu Yanchen as the boyfriend of white goddess.

    So, Gu gently did not expect that he had something to talk to himself.

    For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.

    "Gently, some time ago you have been worried about the acquisition of de by LK, and I have been afraid to look for you. Now it''s almost done, isn''t it? "

    His tone was very serious, but Gu was a little confused.

    What does he want to ask?

    Maybe just out of curiosity.

    Therefore, Gu light light nodded, replied: "it is."

    "That''s good." Lu Yanchen seemed relieved, "you and the president of LK..."

    He is pointing at Bo shaoting.

    Gu lightly also didn''t think too much, then continued to answer: "I and he, now is just a cooperative relationship."

    "Is it?" Lu Yanchen looked as if he was relieved again.

    For a long time, neither of them spoke again.

    Gu Qingqian thought that Lu Yanchen was waiting for Bai Shishi, so he planned to keep busy with his work.

    Just as she was about to leave, Lu Yanchen stopped her again: "gently."

    "Ah?"

    "I..." Lu Yanchen looked at Gu Qingwen, his ears suddenly turned red, and he continued to say, "I know you still have that person in your heart. But I can wait. I''ll wait until you forget him completely. But I want you to know that I will always be waiting for you behind you. " It doesn''t sound like a joke.

    Gu gently inadvertently to his eyes, as if with a faint affection.

    What the hell is this?

    Well, what are you talking to her about?

    Gu gently stared at him in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.

    The atmosphere was embarrassing.

    I don''t know how long time has passed.

    "So it is, ha ha!" Suddenly, the voice of Bai Shi rang out behind them.

    They turned around and saw that it was her.

    I''m still wearing the de style.

    It is estimated that just after the shooting, Lu Yanchen came to look for him before he even had time to remove his makeup.

    Bai Shishi didn''t expect that, but he came rushing to hear Lu Yanchen say those words to Gu.

    He said he would stay behind her until she completely forgot the person.

    That person refers to brother shaoting.

    She thought that time had passed so long, and Lu Yanchen had gradually let go of Gu Qingwen.

    But not at all.

    He''s still waiting.

 Chapter 319

    She was no exception to him

    I still like Gu lightly in my heart.

    She''s such a fool.

    The more I think about it, the colder smile on Bai Shishi''s face.

    Gu gently looked at it, and suddenly thought of Bai Shishi''s infatuation with Bo shaoting, but he found his expression when he was with him.

    It''s similar to today.

    No, it seems more angry than last time.

    There seems to be a misunderstanding.

    Is it because I fell in love with Lu Yanchen unconsciously that I became angry?

    Aware of the misunderstanding of Bai Shi, Gu lightly immediately wanted to explain.

    But before he could say a word, Bai Shishi interrupted coldly: "do you think you are the killer I hit? How come every time I like someone, you have to compete with me? Why? Gu Qingwen, why are you so sick? Don''t you already have brother shaoting? "

    "Bai Shishi, regardless of my relationship with Bo shaoting, I am with Lu Yan

    Chen is really nothing Gu gently has a feeling that he seems to jump into the Yellow River.

    But if we don''t explain all the time, this misunderstanding will only get deeper and deeper.

    After all, Lu Yanchen really said what he shouldn''t have said.

    When Bai Shishi was angry, how could he hear what others said: "really nothing? Gu Qingwen, don''t you think it''s funny to say these words now? If brother shaoting doesn''t want to keep you by his side, how can you continue to be the president of de? Is there no capable person in this world. Ask yourself, everyone is more capable than you. You don''t have anything, but my brother shaoting has been protecting you, and you have to carry him around. I haven''t felt it before

    That''s what you are. Are you sick or not? "

    "Just about you, Bo shaoting. He never protects me. Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want people to think that I''m the third party between him and Jinglin. " Now people all over the world almost think that Bo shaoting and Jing Lin are a couple. If someone wants to hear Bai Shishi''s words, he will easily become a junior who destroys their feelings.

    This is a very serious thing.

    Bai Shishi laughed sarcastically: "so you still know how to lose face? If you had known, you wouldn''t have done that, would you? "

    "Enough!" Lu Yanchen gave a deep low roar, "Bai Shi,

    Shut up

    "Oh, shut up? Why? My mouth is on me. I can say whatever I like. It''s none of your business At this moment, Bai Shishi seems to be more angry, but his eyes are flashing with tears, and his fists are slightly clenched.

    Lu Yanchen didn''t want to be embarrassed by Gu Qingwen, so he tried to explain to Bai Shishi: "I like Qingwen. I just love her all the time. These days, I thank you for taking care of me. "

    "And then?" The voice of Bai Shishi became shaking involuntarily.

    Lu Yanchen''s words made her body shake slightly.

    So from the beginning to the end, it''s just her wishful thinking?

    Really just a thank you? Nothing else?

    All of a sudden, the scene became very chaotic.

    The staff who were busy in the studio heard their quarrel one after another, and they all gathered around to see the play.

    Although they dare not talk openly, they have been talking in a low voice.

    For the sake of everyone''s interests, Gu Qingwen really doesn''t want to quarrel any more: "Bai Shishi, calm down first."

    "Remember what I said!" However, Lu Yanchen added another sentence, and then looked at Bai Shishi again and said to her, "you said before that we are just ordinary friends. We were, are and will be. I''ll save you that day. In fact, even if a friend has an accident, I won''t be helpless! "

    After that, he turned and left the studio.

    But Bai Shishi was stunned for a long time.

    Originally, he is not the most special one in his heart at all.

    She is just an ordinary friend of his.

    It turns out that even if a friend around him has an accident, he will go to save him.

    She is no exception at all.

    It''s just one of them.

    Ha ha, it''s stupid after all.

    You look at Gu Qingwen. In an instant, Bai Shishi''s firepower is all open: "Gu Qingwen, what are you? one step back today for two steps forward tomorrow? And then let the worldMen are all around you? "

    At this moment, Gu gently completely collapsed.

    Helpless to want to cry.

    It''s nothing!

    Ye Tianqing, who has dealt with the matter well, is also drunk when she sees the scene in front of her. It has also been learned that Lu Da Shen gently shows his love to him.

    Bai Shishi happened to hear it and was jealous and misunderstood.

    Ye Tianqing knows Gu qingran best. If she really likes Lu

    Big God''s words that still say, but that dead wench is a tendon in the end.

    Therefore, Bai Shi is really misunderstood.

    But now she doesn''t know how to make Bai Shishi believe that she didn''t let Lu Yanchen be the spare wheel.

    Bai Shishi found that when ye Tianqing came, he turned to her angrily and asked her, "she is a disgusting person. For so long, we have been cheated by her."

    "Let''s go back first. There are too many people. Do you want to make a hot search because of this? It''s not good for everyone." Ye Tianqing also worried that Bai Shishi''s angry words would be secretly photographed.

    So, just before she came here, she had arranged everything and warned all the staff here that they could not take pictures of what they said, let alone pass it on.

    Bai Shishi seems to be fearless, and even laughs wildly. He asks: "I didn''t do anything wrong, I''m afraid of hot search. I''m just rooting out the evil for you. Ye Tianqing, as like as two peas, you can''t imagine that she and Lin Tian AI are really like them. No wonder they are two sisters. Disgusting She didn''t want to stay with Gu lightly for another second, and immediately gave her a warning: "Gu lightly, you''d better be careful for me! Besides, I don''t know you anymore! "

    At the end of the speech, he turned and left angrily.

    Ye Tianqing was very worried: "gently, she just covered her eyes for a while. It''s not the first day we met her. She''ll figure it out soon. After I explain to her, I''ll ask her to come and apologize to you. Also, you know, she doesn''t even know that she likes Lu Yanchen, so she''s so angry. "

    Gu Qingwen naturally knows all this.

    In other words, I can''t bear to hear someone I like express their love to another woman in front of me.

    So Gu can understand.

    But that night, they quarreled in the studio, but they were secretly photographed, and the whole process was recorded and sent to the Internet.

    Soon on the hot search first.

 Chapter 320

    We don''t need to be so polite

    Gu Qingwen is not used to it by many people, but Bai Shishi is the goddess of the nation. In addition to their dialogue, it''s really misleading. For a moment, public opinion is biased towards Bai Shishi. Gu Qingwen is scolded completely, and many netizens are angry and go to the official microblog of De to comment on the street.

    Gu lightly back home, tired of looking at the micro blog, brush a lot of criticism, some at a loss.

    DE It''s just getting better. If she falls to the bottom again, she will not be reconciled.

    Looking at the comments, I couldn''t read any more. I simply quit the microblog and went to the balcony to find a solution.

    It''s not unexpected. If Bai Shishi could come forward to help clarify that everything is just a misunderstanding, there would be no immediate worries.

    But she knows it''s impossible.

    Bai Shishi will not help her in her anger.

    What should we do?

    At the same time, LK top, president office.

    Bo shaoting was also watching the entertainment news and learned what happened in de studio today.

    With a cold face and a slight frown, he sat in the chair staring at his mobile phone, and did not do anything else for a long time.

    He held the hand of the mobile phone, bit by bit.

    Seemingly expressionless, but actually turbulent.

    Others may not see it, but Zhang Chu, who has been with him for many years, feels it.

    So large space, the temperature has been falling.

    It''s almost summer weather, and Zhang Chu has the gloomy feeling of flying snow in June.

    His shoulder, can''t help shaking all the time.

    But he did not dare to disturb Bo shaoting.

    I''m afraid it will hurt the fish in the pond.

    In the past, Bo Shaorong did not have such a big mood fluctuation when he came up with something that made him feel thorny.

    Can let thin always become so uncontrollable person, only Gu lightly.

    Bo shaoting didn''t speak all the time, and Zhang Chu didn''t even dare to say a word. He even didn''t dare to breathe much. He carefully stood aside and prayed in his heart that his sense of existence would be a little lower.

    Time has passed, don''t know how long, suddenly, thin shaoting deep voice: "you say, this news, is it true?"

    Smell speech, Zhang Chu Leng for a long time.

    Mr. Bo is asking him?

    How does it sound like a light loss?

    Mr. Bo is actually worried that Miss Gu will really fall in love with Lu Yanchen, right?

    But why didn''t he admit it, and even let Jinglin spread their relationship all the time?

    Zhang Chu couldn''t figure out the reason for this problem.

    But since the boss asked him a question, he didn''t answer: "Mr. Bo, I don''t know Miss Gu very well, but I don''t think she would like others so easily. So it shouldn''t be true. " At the beginning of the news, ye Tianqing from Xinghai media called him and said, "some time ago, Miss Bai''s father had an accident. Lu Yanchen went to rescue her and was seriously injured. Therefore, Miss Bai has been taking care of him in the hospital. It must be during that time that Miss Bai unconsciously fell in love with Lu Yanchen. But Lu Yanchen had a good feeling for Miss Gu, which led to Miss Bai''s misunderstanding. "

    Bo shaoting''s dark eyes were more deeply staring at his mobile phone. After a while, he said: "really?"

    "It should be." Zhang Chu did not dare to be sure.

    Bo shaoting put down his cell phone, raised his hand and rubbed his tired temple. Suddenly he asked Zhang Chu, "are you all curious? I don''t love Jinglin, but she doesn''t stay here."

    "Mr. Bo, you have your idea. You must have something to use for Miss Jing, so you can keep her all the time." Zhang Chu knows something about Bo shaoting.

    Originally, he didn''t dare to say these words directly, but since Bo shaoting asked, he went on.

    Bo shaoting was not annoyed either. Instead, he slowly bent up his thin lips and laughed. He asked one more question: "Zhang Chu, do you think she will wait for me? Can you wait? "

    The tone seems to be a bit similar to humble.

    Zhang Chu was surprised.

    Is that still Mr. Bo''s tone?

    She must be Miss Gu?But Zhang Chu couldn''t understand why he asked.

    Is Bo always worried that Miss Gu will choose to be with others?

    However, if you think about it in another way, if you look at the man you love, you may really try to associate with other men.

    There is a saying that if you want to completely let go of a relationship, you should either find a new lover or have enough time.

    It''s been so long, and Miss Gu still doesn''t seem to have completely let go of Mr. Bo. If you want to completely not love him, it''s estimated that you have to change a new love.

    So what does Miss Gu think?

    He is not Gu lightly after all, do not know how she thinks.

    However, Zhang Chu still couldn''t help comforting Bo shaoting: "Mr. Bo, sometimes we need to see fate."

    "Yes? I really have a lot to do with her. " Bo shaoting thought of one

    Some things, cold face gradually become soft.

    Suddenly, someone was knocking outside the door. Jinglin''s voice rang out: "court, are you still there?"

    Zhang Chu saw that Bo shaoting''s brow slightly frowned.

    He seems to be a little repellent to miss Jing.

    Zhang Chu knows little about Jing Lin''s relationship with him and Bo Shaorong.

    But just for a moment, Bo shaoting''s eyebrows stretched out again, and told Zhang Chu: "let her in."ˇ° Good Zhang Chu said.

    Then he went to open the door and invited Jing Lin in. Then he went out and took the door with him.

    Jinglin brought several thermos bottles in: "ting, I know you are busy recently, but you can''t forget to eat. What time is it?"

    While saying that, she put the thermos in her hand in the small living room of the president''s office, and then went back to the desk to ask the man to eat.

    Bo shaoting''s attitude is incomparably alienated: "thank you for your concern."

    "You..." Jinglin eyes slightly lost, forced smile, "we don''t need to be so polite, I care about you, should not? Let''s go and eat first, or the food will be cold later. I''ve just come home and made your favorite fried wine, but I haven''t made it for a long time. I''m afraid the taste is a little worse than before. "

    She said cautiously, in a flattering tone.

    But Bo shaoting was always sitting in the chair and didn''t intend to stand up.

    Deep eyes, the quiet raised looking at her.

    It''s like trying to see through what''s on her mind.

    Jinglin was staring at some fear, subconsciously reached out and touched his face: "is there anything dirty?"

    Bo shaoting did not respond to her.

    Keep staring at her for a long time.

    The atmosphere is gloomy.

 Chapter 321

    I can''t go back to the past

    "Your son, has been in Bo Shaorong''s hands?" Shu''s, thin shaoting thin lip micro open, a word of a meal of ask a voice.

    Although it sounded like a rhetorical question, he was almost certain of it.

    Smell speech, the pace of Jing Lin can''t help but back.

    Does he know all about it?

    In fact, Jing Lin and Bo Shaorong have a son, which has always been kept secret,

    No one in the Bo family knows.

    It''s not that she doesn''t want to make a public announcement, but that Bo Shaorong took her baby away five months after she was born.

    In the past five years, when she was in Paris, Bo Shaorong arranged for her to meet her son once every two months.

    All the time, she asks Bo Shaorong if she can bring up her child.

    But he said to her, for the safety and education of children, I want to educate myself.

    Oh, she knows very well that Bo Shaorong just wants to take their son as a chip to threaten her, grasp the child''s fate and use her to help him.

    Over the years, Jing Lin has been trying to become the chief designer of Paris. She just wants to make herself stronger so that she can fight against Bo Shaorong and get her son back. Later, her son found out that he had leukemia. Bo Shaorong was more cruel than she thought. Even her son could hurt her and threatened her. If she didn''t help him get everything he wanted, she would stop treating her son.

    Who can know her despair?

    She doesn''t want to hurt Bo shaoting, because she has regretted it all these years.

    If she had not been blind at the beginning and chose Bo Shaorong, she would be very happy with Bo shaoting today.

    Blame her. Blame her for not looking long enough.

    I didn''t know that Bo shaoting was also a member of the Bo family.

    Shaoting, in fact, I have been regretting, remorse and guilt.

    I know it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my fault, you wouldn''t leave me. If it wasn''t for my wrong way, how could my son fall into the hands of Bo Shaorong?

    Now her son has leukemia, but in the hands of Bo Shaorong, she has been greatly punished.

    Why did you find out all this, but still refuse to pity me?

    She did not believe that Bo shaoting, who once loved herself so much, was really moved.

    And that woman, still nothing is better than her own.

    She has always thought that the court must still blame himself for being with Bo Shaorong, so that she pretended to care for her.

    To this day, she still thinks so.

    Jinglin thought that since the court had already known that she had a son with Bo Shaorong, she would no longer cover up: "yes, Luo Luo has always been in Bo Shaorong''s hands. Five months after I gave birth to Luo Luo, I was taken away by him."

    Bo shaoting did not change his face: "do you want him back?"

    "Will you help me?" Jinglin asked nervouslyˇ° Jinglin, I''m a businessman. Do you think I''ll lose money? "

    "When will we only have interests to talk about? Court, you should be able to see that my heart, has always been only you, I still love you, really. Yes, I admit that I was wrong. I should not choose to follow Bo Shaorong. Over the years, I''ve been paying for the mistakes I made. Do you know how desperate my life is Jinglin didn''t expect Bo shaoting to say that. In an instant, she seemed to hear her heart breaking voice.

    Said, tears will fall involuntarily face, I feel pity very much.

    Before, Bo shaoting couldn''t see her cry.

    Even if she was moved to tears, he would coax her for a long time.

    But now, he is just expressionless, cold, as if just an outsider at the theatre.

    Jinglin walked cautiously to the big chair, "court, I really dare not ask you to forgive me for what I did at the beginning. In fact, I just want to stay with you. I dare not expect anything else."

    "Ha ha." Bo shaoting, however, seemed to hear such a funny joke. He half narrowed his eyes and scanned her coldly: "is that so? You don''t want your kids back at all? If you only want nothing to stay with me, Bo Shaorong will let you go? "

    In a word, the secret in her heart was directly revealed.

    Has he thought of Bo Shaorong''s threat?Jing Lin was not surprised at all.

    After all, Bo Shaorong and he are brothers. He really knows the devil who can do anything to achieve his goal.

    Jinglin was crying. Suddenly she grinned. She didn''t dare to go any further. She stopped: "yes, he really won''t let me go. So, what do you want me to do? What do you want me to do? Ting, now that you have thought of everything, you should see that I am in a very difficult situation

    ˇŁˇ±

    "Tell me what he wants you to have with me." Impatience flashed in Bo shaoting''s eyes.

    He didn''t want to hear from her.

    Jinglin noticed the man''s Micro expression, and her heart became more uncomfortable. Her voice also became trembling: "what he wants, you and I know very well, don''t you? In that case, why ask me again? Do you still think my heart is not broken enough? "

    She had been testing whether he had any pity for himself.

    Even if it''s just a little bit, Jinglin will be satisfied.

    But it didn''t.

    His attitude is still extremely indifferent: "I''m not interested in your private affairs with Bo Shaorong. But there''s a saying that you can convey to him that he can''t get what he wants as long as I''m here. "

    The tone is overbearing and tough.

    If it comes out of other people''s mouths, they will only think that this person is arrogant and complacent.

    But what Bo shaoting said is convincing.

    Jing Lin absolutely believes that Bo shaoting really has this ability.

    Over the years, he has changed a lot. But if he doesn''t give in, Bo Shaorong will only start with his son.

    Her son is so young, so innocent.

    Jing Lin closed her eyes in pain and despair: "court, do you remember what you said before? You said, as long as we can always be together, even if nothing is happy. We can actually go back to the past, really, as long as you are willing to give me this opportunity. As long as it''s thin

    If you''re not willing to give Lolo back to me, we''ll take Lolo to other places to live. Don''t you want to travel around the world, so do I. In fact, as long as you''re by my side, it''s wonderful to go anywhere. "

    At the end of the speech, her hands carefully encircled his waist from behind.

    But the next moment, he was directly pushed away by Bo shaoting: "Jinglin, we can''t go back to the past."

 Chapter 322

    I''ll automatically quit

    Jing Lin suddenly completely dull, Leng Leng''s looking at his back, for a long time can''t slow down.

    ''we can''t go back to the past,'' he said.

    No, she doesn''t believe it.

    Why can''t I go back?

    As long as we give each other a chance, everything is possible.

    Jinglin did not give up: "if you can go back, you can go back.". Ting, how about giving up Bo''s inheritance right? Lolo is a mistake made by Bo Shaorong and me, but he is innocent. But we will have our own children in the future. If you mind Lolo, I will take him home and let my mother take care of him. He won''t affect us at all

    Bo shaoting was completely impatient: "take your things and get out."

    This time, he told her to go.

    Jinglin again incredible surprise: "court..."

    But Bo shaoting didn''t pay any attention to her at all. He kept his back to her and looked down on her

    The night scene outside the ground glass window.

    After standing for a long time, Jinglin left the president office.

    In the moment of turning around, her eyes are full of unwilling haze.

    Later, Bo shaoting left LK and drove for a ride. Unconsciously, he went to the neighborhood where Gu qingran lives now. He looked at the light of a balcony in a tall building not far away and lost his mind.

    Is it possible for her and Lu Yanchen?

    What should he do if he really doesn''t wait for him?

    That night, he stayed out of GuQing residential area until dawn.

    And Gu gently, is also a sleepless night.

    She thought a lot of things, most of which was Bo shaoting.

    What if I didn''t break up with him?

    But she never dared to expect a future with Bo shaoting.

    The difference between them is too far, just like people from two worlds.

    In fact, Bai Shishi is right. She is nothing at all. Every woman around Bo shaoting is better than herself. What''s more, Jinglin is the chief designer of Paris. She can help Bo shaoting a lot both in public and in private. If we really want to fight for the succession of Bo''s consortium in the future, Jinglin can also help him to plan for him. Her mind is so simple that she can''t even defend de. how can she help him.

    Since there is no future, it''s right for her to quit as soon as possible.

    However, how can I never forget him?

    I can''t figure it out. I can''t figure it out.

    At dawn, Gu Qingqing drove to the hospital to take care of him.

    When walking to the ward area, I just met Guan Xiaojing who went to the restaurant downstairs to buy breakfast.

    During this period of time, she has been taking care of Gu Yicheng, and then she has lost a lot of weight.

    See a face, two people all very implicit of say hello, and then close small Jing with Gu lightly into the ward. Gu gently slowly to the hospital bed, looking at Gu Yicheng has been lying in bed has become the outline of the skin and bones, her heart hard pain.

    "Yicheng, come to see you gently." Guan Xiaojing said a word to Gu Yicheng

    Please sit down and look at her haggard face and say, "is the company busy recently? Remember to rest more and don''t let yourself be too tired. I think he doesn''t want you to work too hard. "

    It''s not like it''s just a fake greeting.

    Gu qingran was very warm in his heart: "so are you. Besides taking care of my brother, you should have more rest and take good care of yourself. Don''t be tired when my brother wakes up. "

    Guan Xiaojing nodded with a smile and looked at the sleeping man in the hospital bed for a long time: "actually, I feel very happy now, really. Only now, I can really have him, can always stay with him. I''ve decided that if he doesn''t wake up all his life,

    I will always be with him and take care of him. "

    There is only deep feeling in her eyes.

    Yes, in fact, Gu Qingwen always knows that Guan Xiaojing''s world is so small that only Gu Yicheng exists.

    Had it not been for the accident, their child would have been born by now.

    Adoptive father and adoptive mother can also have children and grandchildren.

    How nice.

    After all, it''s her fault.

    The more I think about it, Gu''s eyes turn red unconsciously.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of him until he wakes up. If he still can''t hold me in his heart, I''ll quit. I won''t be entangled like before. Now think about it, I used to be too persistent. You can''t force emotion at all. " Guan Xiaojing sighed, "just like myself, there are a lot of men with good conditions chasing me around, and my family has made me think about it. However, I still can''t let him go, so I don''t want to accept other people. "During this time, Guan Xiaojing has completely opened her eyes.

    Now she has nothing else to ask, just want to take good care of Gu Yicheng, hope he can wake up early. Others, let it be.

    As for Xiaojing, Gu Qingwen believes that Gu Yicheng will get the best care, so she has nothing else to worry about. She left soon.

    Gu lightly just came out of the ward to the elevator, the elevator just to this floor, saw her adoptive father and adoptive mother came.

    It''s supposed to be for Guan Xiaojing.

    For a moment, Gu was very embarrassed, but he was still sincere to them

    He said hello.

    Yu Zhen sneered sarcastically: "what''s good? Have you forgotten that we have no parent-child relationship with you. Don''t identify our relatives here. We don''t know this kind of noodles with the bottom of the bowl. "

    Even after how long, Yu Zhen is still extremely disgusted with her.

    But think about it, Gu Yicheng is indirectly caused by his own car accident injury coma, De is also indirectly acquired by LK.

    If you were yourself, you would hate it. How dare she blame her adoptive mother for not waiting to see her now.

    The atmosphere was a little stiff.

    Gu Bohong, his adoptive father, said, "don''t put it in your heart."

    "What did you tell her?" Yu Zhen was extremely dissatisfied that her wife was still comforting Gu qingran. She immediately thought of something and sneered, "by the way, there''s one thing I didn''t tell you. Don''t you always want to bring down Yicheng''s company? You don''t have to fix it now. We''re out. We have decided to hand over the shares to Zichu. Recently, Chuangshi media intends to buy the 30% shares at a high price. I''ve heard that Chuangshi always has high requirements for managers. I think Chuangshi joined De, and you will have to leave soon. "

    Before Yu Zhen is how dote on gently, now she how hate this adopted daughter.

    I regret that I picked her up and adopted her.

    Now as long as she can make things difficult for Gu qinger, she will do them.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly shocked: "Mom, what do you say?"

    "People talk! Can''t you hear me Yu Zhen sneers.

    Gu gently does not believe, "Dad, is it true? How can you transfer all my shares. When he woke up, he knew what to do

    What should we do? You... "

 Chapter 323

    Think of her as a monkey

    Although Gu Yicheng is no longer the largest shareholder of De, he still has shares in hand and is a shareholder in the company.

    But if all the shares are sold, then de has nothing to do with him.

    DE But Gu Yicheng''s whole effort.

    How can they sell it directly!

    And sell it to genesis?

    She has learned that Chuangshi media is actually Bo Shaorong''s industry.

    If Bo Shaorong also joined De, the consequences would be unimaginable

    .

    She won''t let that happen.

    Gu lightly in Gu Bohong''s eyes, has seen the answer.

    It seems that they really intend to sell the shares to Genesis.

    "Mom and Dad, I know you hate me. But I hope you really don''t sell shares to Genesis. De is my life''s work. " Gu hopes that they will respect Gu Yicheng.

    But the next moment, Yu Zhen was more ironic smile: "even if you wake up, he will certainly not blame us for being parents. It''s all for his good. "

    "Gently, we decided after a long discussion. Aunt Gu is right. Everything is for the sake of bearing. If you have another one

    If you have a little conscience, don''t ask any more. Also, if you really have a little conscience, you should resign and give the position of president to Zichu. You are just a girl. You should have lived a delicate life and married a good family. " Gu Bohong''s face flashed a bit of embarrassment, but he admitted it directly.

    Looking at their attitude, Gu''s attitude almost collapsed.

    Yu Zhen didn''t want to see her again, so she left first. Then Gu Bohong caught up with her, leaving Gu lightly alone.

    It took her a long time to recover. Now it''s no use persuading her parents to support her. She can only find other ways to keep Gu Yicheng''s remaining shares, so she drives out of the hospital and goes back to de. On the way back, she called Li Zichu many times, but she couldn''t answer them. After rushing back to the company, she asked several secretaries, and then she knew that Li Zichu had set out for genesis.

    Can''t wait?

    Gu did not dare to think about anything else, so he quickly set out to create the world. He just wanted to interrupt their business.

    She almost drove all the way.

    After arriving, I was stopped by several receptionists in the lobby.

    Everyone recognized Gu Qingwen.

    When she was nothing, Bo shaoting suddenly announced that she was a formal girlfriend. Even if she broke up, after leaving LK, everyone thought that she had copied Jing Lin''s works. Not only did she not encounter obstacles in her career, she became more and more smooth, and finally became the female president of de. This life is just like open hanging, everyone has long been looking at her unpleasant, but on weekdays, where ordinary people can see this character, now met, naturally will not let it go.

    For a moment, Gu qingran became the focus of the creation hall.

    Many people who passed by stopped to watch her and regarded her as a monkey. Gu lightly in the heart is very bad taste, but now she has no way, can only forcibly hold back, continue to ask the front desk: "Li Zichu really didn''t come?"

    Some time ago, she bribed a small employee beside Li Zichu to tell her that Li Zichu really came to Chuangshi with the signed contract.

    Is it a lie?

    However, Gu''s family did hand over the shares to Li Zichu and intended to sell them to Chuangshi.

    Li Zichu and Gu''s family hate themselves so much that they are sure to sell their shares.

    The front desk looked at her sarcastically and contemptuously: "Miss Gu, I''m just a small employee. Do you think I''ll know? It''s funny that the employees inside your de have disappeared and come to Chuangshi to find someone? If you''re going to catch the gold medal, I''m sorry. We don''t have any rich and handsome people to catch your eye

    Another also cooperated: "isn''t it? Miss Gu''s method is so amazing that it''s an eye opener for us. With his brother in name, Guan Xiaojing lost her child, turned around to catch LK, and then got rid of Gu Yicheng. After being dumped by President Bo, he turned to Lu Yanchen, the boss of SS. But this time, you''ve really come across a hard stubble. We white goddess are not vegetarians

    "We''re waiting for the day when you''re ruined!"

    Several front desk opened a spray Gu gently head, and then other people who passed also followed the coax."Oh, this is Gu Qingwen, the famous female president."

    "The one with the greatest hook."

    "A big social flower, I don''t know how many people have made it."

    "I think, it''s estimated that Mr. Gu regretted associating with her at the beginning, but it''s good that people have polished their eyes and chosen Jinglin. Now they have chosen the right person."

    All kinds of ugly words come into the eardrum.

    She was about to turn pale, but it was only a moment before she calmed down. Constantly remind yourself that these people are just jealous. The most urgent thing is to find Li Zichu and grab back Gu Yicheng''s sealed contract. She can''t let Genesis get that

    Some shares.

    But how can I find Li Zichu?

    Just when she began to be at a loss, there was a loud voice of high-heeled shoes behind her, followed by a familiar female voice: "I made an appointment, come to see your general manager."

    The general manager of animal husbandry is mu Liang, the president of Chuangshi.

    He is in charge of the stage, while Bo Shaorong is behind the scenes.

    Two people work together, a short time to make Chuangshi become an independent listed company.

    Recently, many financial reports have said that the future of Chuangshi is immeasurable.

    Ye Tianqing has already walked to Gu lightly side, worried of saw her one eye

    .

    When I first came, I heard these people attacking her.

    Fortunately, I came to Chuangshi today to talk about Bai Shishi''s intention to terminate his contract with his company. Otherwise, I don''t know what it would be like to be sprayed by these villainsˇ° Miss ye, are you here? The general manager has ordered you to come in advance. I''ll take you up now. " The attitude of the front desk was respectful.

    His best friend was bullied, she Ye Tianqing naturally will not sit and ignore.

    I was thinking about how to fight back.

    Gu lightly very understand her, subconsciously reached out to pull her sleeve.

    Hint her not to.

    After all, I don''t have much time to waste, so I have to go to Muliang office to stop Li Zichu.

    Ye Tianqing see this, had to stifle the anger in the heart, intimate arm Gu gently, with her on the top floor.

    The receptionists were stunned for a moment. Although they still didn''t wait to see Gu lightly, ye Tianqing couldn''t provoke them, so he took them to the top floor to find Mu Liang''s office in silence.

 Chapter 324

    fight both with open and secret means

    In the elevator.

    Ye Tianqing make complaints about "Tucao": "gently, how do I feel that you seem to be weak now? Even let those people spray hard? "

    As soon as she listened, she wanted to slap them one by one.

    Gu blinked with a bitter smile, tired: "ah, if they like to say it, just let them say it. It''s just because they can''t get it, it''s sour, isn''t it? I''m not here today to fight with those people. I want to find Mu Liang and snatch back my brother''s share contract from Li Zichu. "

    "What? What do you mean Ye Tianqing was confused when she heard this.

    How did Gu Yicheng''s shares fall into Li Zichu''s hands

    Łż

    Gu lightly sighed and said simply.

    Ye Tianqing also understood, angry and distressed her: "I''ll go! It''s nothing! Don''t your adoptive parents always believe in you? How did it change this time? I also want to give all my son''s hard work to an outsider. Are they old and confused? "

    "Don''t talk about them. They just love my brother. My brother is comatose, De is acquired by LK, more or less because of me, they will hate me, very normal Gu can understand what Gu''s father and mother do. It''s just that she doesn''t want to sell shares to Genesis.

    Ye Tianqing gritted her teeth. Naturally, she knew that Gu Qingwen was worried that the shares would be bought by Chuangshi.

    If De is operated by Chuangshi and LK from now on, I''m afraid it will become a place where their two brothers fight openly and secretly

    only.

    But in the end, it was only Gu Yicheng who founded De.

    Gu gently can''t help but watch de go to that point, she can fully understand.

    Therefore, ye Tianqing immediately decided to help Gu gently find Li Zichu today.

    Finally, I got to Muliang''s office.

    The Secretary opened the door and they went in.

    Mu Liang was alone in it, but he didn''t see Li Zichu.

    Gu gently more anxious clenched his fist.

    "Mr. mu, where''s Li Zichu from de?" Ye Tianqing asked directly.

    Wearing gold rimmed glasses, Mu Liang, who seems to be gentle and secretive, suddenly glances at Gu lightly. He smiles at her in a gloomy way. But a second later, he looks back at Ye Tianqing: "I don''t know Li Zichu, but I''ve heard that he is the special assistant of the former president of de

    "You really don''t know? They''re hiding people. " Ye Tianqing does not believe his words, subconscious eyes began to aim everywhere, see where can Tibetans.

    Mu Liang couldn''t help clapping: "agent ye, you are really interesting. I''m a man, do you think I''ll hide the same kind in the corner of my office? I don''t have that habit yet. "

    The irony of chiguoguo.

    But it''s also true.

    Even if it''s hidden, it shouldn''t be in the office. "Well," muriang said, "well, since you haven''t found anyone here, he certainly isn''t here. Agent ye, since you are here to discuss the termination of the contract with me, please sign the contract for me. "

    "Unconditional termination?" Ye Tianqing did not expect that Chuangshi would agree so readily.

    Other cooperative companies, if artists unilaterally propose to terminate the contract, will ask for high compensation.

    Mu Liang smiles and shrugs.

    Ye Tianqing then handed it to Mu Liang with suspicion. Unexpectedly, he just didn''t look at it, so he turned to the last page and signed it.

    At present, there is no one here, and the matter of Bai Shishi''s breaking the contract with Chuangshi has been handled well

    Now, there''s no reason for both of them to hang on.

    After leaving Muliang''s office, Gu qingran''s calmness of disguise seemed to be torn apart completely, and his face was as white as a piece of paper.

    "Gently, don''t worry. Maybe Li Zichu is not here. If you think about it, where is he most likely to do business. Also, have we forgotten the most important thing. The big boss behind Genesis media is Bo Shaorong Ye Tianqing always felt that maybe Li Zichu really wanted to sell shares, but he didn''t talk to Mu Liang.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly suddenly came to realize.

    Did Li Zichu really go to talk to Bo Shaorong?

    But they didn''t know each other before. How did Li Zichu get on the line of Bo Shaorong and even know that he was the person behind the creation? You know, it''s Mu Liang who comes out to create the world and talks about cooperation.Unless Li Zichu had already known the secret of creation.

    The more he thought about it, the more Gu gently felt that maybe Li Zichu had been deliberately aiming at himself from the very beginning.

    Suddenly, Gu gently grabbed Ye Tianqing''s hand and prayed to her: "can you do me a favor?"

    Gu Qingqing seldom asks for help.

    Ye Tianqing Leng Leng, quickly reaction, she wants to find their own help.

    How can she stand by when her best friend is in trouble.

    Even if it is the person who is very reluctant to face, she will let go.

    But ye Tianqing still summoned up a lot of courage, will take Gu gently to Bo Shaorong in the suburbs of Yunhai City villa.

    Bo Shaorong had brought her to this place several times before when she concealed her identity. Occasionally, some people with luxury cars came here to look for him. At that time, she didn''t doubt him, so she had the right to be his friends. Now think about it, in fact, Bo Shaorong has already started planning to enter the market of Yunhai city.

    The villa in the suburb, she guessed, should be the place where Bo Shaorong talked about important things.

    When they arrived at the villa, the door was closed and the garden was quiet, but the car was parked in the garage.

    Ye Tianqing remembers that the car is Bo Shaorong''s favorite: "he is in the villa."

    "Do you remember any entrance other than this gate?" Bo Shaorong is here, but they can''t get in.

    "Let me see." Ye Tianqing bit her lip and looked at the computer code in front of her, frowning deeply. Suddenly, she thought of what Bo Shaorong had said to her before.

    He said she could come in here at will, and the password of the gate was her birthday.

    I don''t know if it was changed later.

    Ye Tianqing just randomly pressed a string of passwords to try.

    After pressing a few numbers, I didn''t expect that the gate would "tick" and open automatically.

    Suddenly, she was completely stunned, looking at the slowly opened door and muttering to herself: "how could this happen? He didn''t change."

    Should he have forgotten?

    Ye Tianqing finally took back the complexity of his heart, with Gu gently continue to go in.

    Gu lightly is not familiar with here, can only follow Ye Tianqing step all the time.

    The villa is very big. When you enter, you can see from the floor glass window that every room on the first floor is a huge and luxurious reception hall.

    Can find the end, are still not found to thin Shaorong.

    Although they came in, the door of the living room was locked, and they couldn''t find it.

 Chapter 325

    My heart is dead

    "Gently, what shall we do?" Ye Tianqing knows that time is running out. If she finds Li Zichu and Bo Shaorong to stop them from trading, it will be over.

    Gu lightly didn''t return to her, walked through every reception hall again.

    Time goes by.

    Her heart grew more and more disappointed.

    Ye Tianqing is ready to catch up with Gu gently accompany her to continue to find, Shu

    Yes, a dull and familiar sound of footsteps rang out. She looked back in amazement and saw that it was the person she was looking for with Gu lightly, Bo Shaorong!

    He was wearing a long black coat and trousers of the same color, which set off his figure more slender, burly and handsome. His face was extremely cold. He had the illusion of coming out of hell.

    Every time he walked towards Ye Tianqing, her heart would be more and more slow.

    Finally, Bo Shaorong came to the front, ye Tianqing completely suffocated for a few seconds.

    "You remember here." He changed his cold smile, showing a row of white teeth, even more handsome.

    Ye Tianqing suddenly thought of the password number that he just opened the door.

    He still used her birthday as a password.

    Well, every time he comes back, doesn''t he have to press that string of numbers?

    Isn''t he too lazy to change?

    Yes, it must be.

    Ye Tianqing put all the thoughts behind her. Thinking of the purpose of coming with Gu qingran today, she said directly: "Bo Shaorong, where is Li Zichu?"

    "You haven''t answered the question I just asked." Bo Shaorong is quite patient with her.

    ha-ha.

    He is such a person.

    If he doesn''t get the answer he wants, he won''t answer the questions raised by others.

    Ye Tianqing hated that she knew him so well. She bit her teeth silently: "yes, I still remember!"

    Thin Shaorong lightly pick eyebrow: "Oh, good. It''s fine. I''m glad you remember. "

    His eyes, chongye Tianqing, reflect a touch of affection.

    For this man now every expression, ye Tianqing actually feel extremely hypocritical.

    She didn''t want to play with him hypocritical: "your happiness, anger, sadness and happiness have nothing to do with me. What about Li Zichu?"

    "I thought you were here for me." Bo Shaorong''s tone, vaguely lost, "you become so hate me, because I hide my identity, or I am Bo shaoting''s brother, is your sister Gu gently sweetheart''s opponent?"

    He asked word by word.

    In fact, what he said doesn''t matter at all!

    The most ruthless poke Ye Tianqing heart, tie her almost full of holes is that he and Jinglin had a marriage, they also have a child.

    But at the beginning of him, not only hide identity, for his past, she also knew nothing. The most unacceptable thing for women is cheating.

    He''s got it all.

    So, what does it mean to be affectionate to her now?

    Now that the heart is dead, it will not recover easily.

    But she still clearly felt that her heart was aching.

    "Tell me, what do you want to do to let de go. If you want to win the Bo''s consortium, you have to fight with Bo shaoting, which has nothing to do with me

    Department. What I care about is how my best friend feels. Since she wants to keep what she wants to keep, I will help her keep it to the end. So, Bo Shaorong, give up buying shares of de. If you want to fight LK, there are many other ways. " Ye Tianqing knows that the final decision is in his hands. As long as he is convinced, Gu Yicheng''s shares will be preserved.

    Thin Shaorong reached out and stroked her face, as if stroking a treasure, gently and carefully, for fear that she would disappear.

    Ye Tianqing is repulsive actually, but held back again did not shake off, taut nerve line tightly.

    "Tianqing, do you know that you are an accident to me.

    I never thought that all the plans could be perfectly arranged, and there would be accidents in my life. I am a gambler, I only want to win in my life, I dare not lose, I am afraid I will become nothing. They say I''m a cold-blooded devil. I admit that I am. But ah, in your accident, I even want to be an angel who can give you warmth. You teach me how to break that little delusion? " Bo Shaorong looked at her, eyes red pick.Listen to his words, ye Tianqing''s heartbeat, completely disordered.

    What does he mean by these words?

    After thinking about it, she couldn''t find the value that he could use.

    Ye Tianqing lost her mind for a long time, and just regained her spirit: "don''t say these useless things. I just want to ask you, how can you give up buying de shares?"

    Bo Shaorong looked at her half pay. Suddenly, he sneered coldly. He pinched her chin gently with his fingers. He behaved tenderly, "sunny day, in fact, I didn''t want to buy the shares of that company at all."

    "What?" Ye Tianqing stares big eyes fiercely, surprised to the extreme.

    So, is it a pit?

    Was it Li Zichu or did he deliberately set up the game?

    Suddenly, she had a strong sense of foreboding in her heart. Even if she turned around to look for Gu qingran.

    Just now Gu gently has been walking around the villa.

    Now, there is no one.

    Ye Tianqing hysterical has been calling Gu gently name, but no response. She turned around in despair and asked that Bo Shaorong who followed her slowly and excitedly: "you''ve caught her, haven''t you?"

    "Yes." Bo Shaorong didn''t hide at all, "Tianqing, don''t you hate my lying most? I''m telling you now, it''s me, it''s me. "

    He admitted it so easily. Ye Tianqing couldn''t believe it and stepped back a few steps.

    In front of this man, she felt more and more strange.

    She regretted that she had given him her heart.

    But Bo Shaorong approached her step by step again: "do you think I am a devil now? In order to achieve the goal, unscrupulous devil. It''s fine. I can make the most of it even for my own son. "

    "Why? Why are you doing this? Power and wealth are important to you

    Say, is that important? Even if you really care about those things, you can fight with Bo shaoting openly. You really don''t need to hurt others. You are innocent. She just wants to keep her brother''s company. If you involve her in this way, aren''t you afraid of going to hell after you die? " Ye Tianqing now, very afraid of thin Shaorong.

    It turns out that under his skin, he is really a devil.

    It''s not a rumor. Today, she really saw it and realized it. If she could, she would rather not see him for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 326

    Wrong calculation

    Listening to her curse, Bo Shaorong narrowed his eyes and smile: "sunny day, I''ve been to hell for a long time. Before I was 15 years old, I had been living in hell. I didn''t care how much hell I had to go down. "

    "Don''t do that. She''s innocent. She''s just an ordinary person. What do you want to do with her? She is not qualified to be a tool for you to fight for the consortium. She is not qualified. Bo Shaorong, if you really need someone to take advantage of it, I''ll go and let me do it, OK? I beg you... "Ye Tianqing cried like a tearful man, pleading in a low voice, and Bo Shaorong let go of Gu gently.

    "Don''t talk to me in that tone." Bo Shaorong a forefinger against her lips, gently "Shh" a, "I can''t stand the people I love beg me."

    Then, several maids came out from a reception hall of the villa. They got Bo Shaorong''s instructions and took Ye Tianqing in to look after her.

    -

    Gu lightly by Bo Shaorong caught the news, Bo shaoting soon know.

    He called in person to tell him.

    And also sent him the location of the suburban villa, let him come.

    Bo shaoting stops the meeting and goes to Gu Qingwen.

    Seeing Gu lightly tied up and hanging outside the balcony railings on the third floor of the villa, his heart almost stopped and his eyes turned red: "Bo Shaorong, you can see him. Mother is crazy

    Bo Shaorong is very satisfied to see out of control of Bo shaoting: "my dear brother, I''m a madman. Didn''t you know that early on?"

    "Let her go!" Bo shaoting raised his hand, grabbed his collar and glared at him.

    "I''m so hard to get to today. Do you think I can let her go easily?" Bo Shaorong didn''t resist, his words were light, and there was no threat at all, but every word was full of danger, "I''ll tell you, hanging your woman''s rope, but I carefully designed it. As soon as I press the remote control, she will fall down immediately. You said, "can you catch her steadily?"

    "Bo Shaorong, she lost a hair. I want you to be buried with her!"

    "Oh! You think I''m afraid of death? I was the one who came out of death street. I don''t know how many times I have died. A lot of people have said that they want me to be buried with them. At the beginning, I was afraid, but when I was threatened more, I was numb. " Bo Shaorong casually charged him

    Smile, hand has been rotating, manipulating the small remote control of Gu lightly life.

    Bo shaoting has always been a strategist. At this moment, because Gu lightly in Bo Shaorong''s hand, completely flustered.

    Bo shaoting''s pale face made Bo Shaorong more happy: "all along, you are better than me and smarter than me. A lot of people don''t know. In fact, compared with me, your method is better. But I finally found your weakness, that''s her

    "Ha ha, who said that?" Suddenly, Bo shaoting released his hand, chilly back, "what is she in my eyes?"

    Gu heard what he said.

    Suddenly, it seems that the pain from his body is less than the one in ten thousand suffering brought by his words.

    It turns out that he is nothing to him at all.

    Bo Shaorong caught her and used it to threaten Bo shaoting. Hehe, he must regret his miscalculation now. Gu gently closed his eyes in despair.

    In fact, she is not afraid of death, but in her own life, there are still many things unfinished.

    She also wants to take her brother Gu Yicheng''s company back to him completely. Although the process is very difficult, she still wants to work hard.

    Now, she can only hope that Bo Shaorong will find that she is useless to Bo shaoting.

    And then let her go!

    "Shaoting, you are lying to me. If this woman is not important to you, will you come here? You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. "

    The enemy always knows the enemy best.

    In fact, Bo Shaorong always thinks that they are actually the same kind of people.

    It''s just that they care about different things.

    Bo shaoting coldly disdained the hook lips: "I come, just curious, want to see what tricks you use to coerce me."

    "Are you satisfied with this move?" Bo Shaorong pointed to the roof of the Gu gently, "if not satisfied, then I don''t mind, now throw her down. Anyway, I''m just a woman of no importance. "

    In their eyes, the fate of ordinary people is as small as an ant.

    In a flash, Gu lightly seemed to see his weakness.Smell speech, thin shaoting pupil slightly a deep, but immediately, then again cold, carelessly spit out two words: "casual."

    Then he thought of something and added, "before, I really cared about her."

    "Don''t you love now?" Bo Shaorong squinted in disbelief.

    "What fame has she never heard of outside?" Thin Shao Ting coldly raised to lift Mou, glanced at one eye to take care of lightly.

    It''s like looking at a disgusting person.

    Gu gently from his eyes, also saw his own satire and nausea.

    Her heart sank to the bottom.

    In fact, Gu gently did not want him to save himself, let alone for him

    He gave her up and gave up what he wanted.

    But he didn''t think that he didn''t care about her at all.

    Even believe the rumors outside.

    He believed in the scandal, too?

    Bo Shaorong gradually began to believe that Bo shaoting, Xu is really do not care about Gu gently life and death.

    He is so anxious to come, really just want to see what he takes to use him?

    "Well, since you really don''t care about her, she''ll leave it to me."

    Bo shaoting shrugged carelessly: "it''s up to you. In the future, there will be none

    I''m not interested in the threat of chatting. "

    After that, he turned and left. I didn''t even look at it.

    It seems that he is totally indifferent to her life and death.

    Bo Shaorong didn''t block Bo shaoting''s way and watched him drive away.

    After his car disappeared completely, Bo Shaorong asked his men to put Gu Qingqing down.

    "You saw it all with your own eyes?" Thin Shaorong Bi Li is taken over of Gu lightly, full of satire, "what feeling?"

    "What do you think?" Gu asked with a weak smile, "as I have said, he doesn''t care about me at all. Take me to threaten him, you are the abacus

    , wrong number. "

    Finally, he was no longer suspended in mid air, but returned to the parallel ground. Gu Qingxin''s stone finally fell.

    But then came the loss.

    In fact, she is still looking forward to hearing from Bo shaoting that he cares about himself.

    For those who have no use value at all, Bo Shaorong never looks at it more.

 Chapter 327

    Finally find the woman you like to see you

    The discarded pieces are often solved directly.

    But this woman is Ye Tianqing important, how dare he kill her?

    Bo Shaorong and Gu lightly do not know that the villa is full of special forces.

    Waiting for orders at any time, ready to rescue.

    And Bo shaoting, in fact, did not really leave, has been not far away from the villa.

    When he heard the eyeliner saying, after he had been away for a long time, Bo Shaorong put the message down gently, and his soul finally returned to the body.

    Bo Shaorong will only hurt what he cares about.

    If you show him that you never care about Gu lightly, he will know that his plan has failed.

    Fortunately, I won the bet.

    After that, Bo Shaorong orders people to take care of Gu lightly. He enters the villa and goes straight to the bedroom to find Ye Tianqing.

    At this moment, ye Tianqing is very anxious inside.

    But the doors and windows are closed, there are several people in the room have been staring at her, she did not almost escape.

    When she heard that the door of the room was pushed open, she ran to see that it was Bo Shaorong. Without saying a word, she raised her hand and slapped him in the face.

    Bo Shaorong suddenly received a slap, face was hit, mouth bleeding.

    But he didn''t fight back. He was beaten.

    He knew that ye Tianqing must hate himself now.

    After ye Tianqing finished beating Bo Shaorong, she was also surprised. Her hot and painful palm was shaking gently.

    I didn''t dare to beat him before, no matter how much I hated him.

    Some fear, but not regret.

    Therefore, ye Tianqing looked up at him and continued to ask, "gently? What have you done to her? "

    "In your eyes, is everyone more important than me? I''m here for you

    In my heart, what is it? " Shu of, thin Shaorong tightly hold her shoulder to shake to shake, see her don''t answer, accentuate the character sound to repeat to ask again, "calculate what."

    Interesting.

    Is Bo Shaorong really crazy?

    So if you want to break the casserole and ask in the end, even if you know the answer in her heart, what''s the meaning?

    Ye Tianqing Leng Leng: "yes, everyone is more important than you, you are just a devil to me. Don''t you think you know a lot about it? I think you have already thought that I would hate you. "

    "Hate me? A lot of people hate me Bo Shaorong never cared about this.

    But he cares about what the woman thinks.

    Even if people all over the world look down on him and hate him, it doesn''t matter to him, as long as he looks up to her.

    But never thought that ye Tianqing also hated himself. And he''s a devil.

    Bo Shaorong nodded disapprovingly, "I''ll take you to a place."

    "Where to..." Ye Tianqing hasn''t had time to ask where he wants to take himself.

    She has been his overbearing horizontal embrace up, stride out of the room.

    Bo Shaorong put her in the car and drove away from the villa.

    She struggled and pulled the door, but it was locked and couldn''t be opened.

    Bo Shaorong, who was driving, looked at her in the rearview mirror and knew what she was worried about: "she''s OK."

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing this just relaxed tone: "you are willing to put gently?"

    "What do you want to do with the pieces that are useless to me?" Bo Shaorong asked.

    So he''s not going to be hard on me, is he?

    There are still a lot to ask Bo Shaorong.

    But when the words came to her mouth, she felt it was unnecessary to ask anything.

    Sipping lips, silent all the way.

    I don''t know how long it took, but the car drove into a cemetery.

    The atmosphere became more and more gloomy.

    Ye Tianqing looked at the outside strangely: "what are you doing here?"

    "You''ll know later."

    Bo Shaorong stops the car and takes the lead to open the door and reach out to Ye Tianqing.

    He wants her to give him her hand?

    But ye Tianqing didn''t go out with her legs raised.Bo Shaorong''s pupil glanced at his hand and held her hand tightly. Then he took her and walked into the cemetery.

    Row upon row of tombstones and black and white photos made Ye Tianqing tremble.

    Her palms were covered with cold sweat unconsciously.

    But speak out and say you''re afraid.

    I just want to see what Bo Shaorong wants to do.

    Finally, Bo Shaorong stopped and looked deeply at the black and white photo in a tombstone: "here it is."

    Ye Tianqing followed his eyes.

    The woman in the black-and-white photo is very beautiful.

    What''s this?

    She silently guessed for a while, Shu, Bo Shaorong let her go

    He squatted down, took his sleeve to wipe the tombstone devoutly, and said to the woman in the black and white photo: "Mom, I brought the woman I like to see you. You said that I am too extreme to find a suitable one. You''re right. She doesn''t like me now. Everyone is more important than me. "

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing speechless smoke smoke corner of mouth. What is he saying.

    You want to scold yourself in front of his mother?

    That''s what she just said, right, but he didn''t look at what he had done?

    Ye Tianqing had no choice but to respectfully add to Bo Shaorong''s mother: "aunt, what he just said is not true."

    However, what surprised her was that Bo Shaorong suddenly thought of bringing her

    Mother in the cemetery?

    He and Bo shaoting are not brothers. They grew up in Paris. So their mother should be buried there, too?

    Did they bring their mother back for burial later?

    It''s possible, and it''s possible.

    Therefore, ye Tianqing did not ask the reason, silently watching Bo Shaorong wipe the tombstone bit by bit.

    Now he looks a little pitiful.

    For a moment, she wanted to hold him.

    But then she gave up the idea.

    It seems that he has nothing to do with himself.

    I guess I just can''t find someone to accompany me, so I will bring her here.

    But just now Bo Shaorong said that he finally found the woman he liked to see you.

    Who are you cheating on?

    The more you think about it, ye Tianqing feels his thoughts are in a mess.

    Just turn off your brain. I don''t want to.

    Finally, the tombstone was wiped clean.

    Bo Shaorong pulled her wrist and pulled her down.

    Ye Tianqing suddenly kneels down to the tombstone.

    For a moment, she wanted to get angry.

    But after all, this man is Bo Shaorong''s dead mother. No matter how hateful he is, it''s disrespectful to scold his son in front of his mother.

    She had to stifle her temper.

    "In fact, Bo shaoting and I are not the same mother." Suddenly, Bo Shaorong said such a secret that shocked her.

    Ye Tianqing was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth.

    Not a mother.

    No wonder they are always fighting.

    That''s why.

    She began to wonder, what kind of person is Bo Shaorong''s mother?

    Does she know that her son is very extreme.

 Chapter 328

    I think highly of you

    What ye Tianqing thought, Bo Shaorong seems to have noticed: "my mother is very gentle and beautiful. I always think that she is the best woman in the world. Her temper is much better than yours. "

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing corner of the mouth can''t help twitching.

    To compare her with his mother, really.

    "Before I was 15 years old, my mother and I depended on each other all the time. Ever heard of death street? " Thin Shaorong seems to recall something, eyes become deep.

    And ye Tianqing also felt that he was holding the hand tightly.

    How does Bo Shaorong know that there is death street?

    She had heard about it before and didn''t know much about it. However, I know that death street in F state is the same as that in the Republic of China. As long as people have the ability and power, they can build their own army. It is legal for a man to marry seven or eight wives. However, since it is called death street, it is also worthy of the name of death street.

    She thought that people like Bo Shaorong, who were born into aristocracy, would never have heard of that place.

    "I lived in it for fifteen years." Bo Shaorong said again.

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing fierce stare big eyes to see him.

    What a surprise!

    What kind of character does he belong to?

    Powerful or bullied?

    Bo Shaorong sighed a little, like a lot of things on his mind.

    However, he never said how to live in death street, but said, "it''s all over."

    -

    Gu is sent back to Yunhai city by Bo Shaorong''s men.

    Back to de, Guan Xiaojing was there, looking worried: "how can you come back now? I''ve been waiting for you all day."

    Gu qingran was caught in the villa by Bo Shaorong this morning. It''s evening now.

    I have already guessed that Guan Xiaojing is not in the hospital at this time, and Gu Yicheng comes here to wait for her. It must be because Li Zichu wants to sell off her shares.

    Guan Xiaojing stares at Gu qingban: "Uncle Gu, they are there... Alas, I only know today. Did you stop Li Zichu?"

    Smell speech, Gu lightly felt despairing to shake head.

    "Why didn''t you find him? You should stop him. Do you know how much effort your brother has put into this company? " Guan Xiaojing is very disappointed with her now.

    Gu lightly just wanted to say something, suddenly, her assistant hurried from the elevator to her: "Mr. Gu, I have something to tell you."

    Looking at the assistant, it seems that he doesn''t want Guan Xiaojing to hear it.

    She had to say hello to Guan Xiaojing, and then went back to the office with her assistant.

    After closing the door, the assistant immediately said: "Mr. Gu, Li tezhu found it, but he didn''t have the share contract."

    Gu gently clenched his fist: "then you don''t see whose signature the contract is?"ˇ° Is... "Assistant wants to say and stop, tangled thought for a long time, simply or completely finish saying," it''s Mr. Bo. We just saw that Mr. Bo''s special assistant Zhang Chu personally sent Li Zichu back. "

    Bo shaoting''s special assistant Zhang Chu?

    How could Li Zichu be sent back by Zhang Chu himself?

    Do you mean?

    Immediately, she took the car key to leave and drove directly to LK.

    Now Gu lightly just want to see Bo shaoting quickly and get back the shares belonging to Gu Yicheng.

    Bo shaoting seems to have expected that Gu Qingwen came back. As soon as he entered LK''s lobby, he saw Zhang Chu. He took her to the top floor.

    After entering the president''s office, seeing Bo shaoting, Gu lightly asked him urgently: "did you buy shares?"

    "Yes." The man''s eyes glanced at her indifferently and returned to her without hiding.

    He''s really quick.

    Recalling that he was hanged by Bo Shaorong today, he also said that she was very happy

    Life and death have nothing to do with him, heart, directly fell to the bottom of the valley, hands unconsciously clenched, biting teeth hard stare at him.

    If eyes can kill people, Bo shaoting is dead now.

    Gu is very disappointed.

    She really didn''t expect that this man not only didn''t want to save her, but also took advantage of the time when she was captured by Bo Shaorong to find Li Zichu and buy those shares.Now, he is really the biggest chairman of de.

    Fortunately, she thought that even if he would take care of her a little.

    Yes, after all, she was too stupid to expect him.

    Suddenly, Gu said with a cold smile: "Mr. Bo, congratulations on your successful acquisition of the next company."

    Bo shaoting naturally felt her strange spirit.

    "Do you want to exchange blood in de next? I''ll go back and write my resignation letter now. "

    At the end of the speech, Gu Qingdian is ready to turn around and walk.

    Now that the situation is settled, it''s no use for her to struggle any more. In this case, it can only be a confession.

    Thin shaoting''s eyes coldly glanced at her, thin lips slightly open, not urgent not slow asked: "so give up?"

    The tone was ironic.

    Smell speech, Gu gently stopped, back to him, bitter hook up lips, humble sigh: "that otherwise? Please? I know how many kilos I have. "

    "Not like your character." Bo shaoting calmly walked up to her and looked down at her. "I thought that in this situation, you would want to keep de more. It seems that I think highly of you. "

    Then he stepped back, not blocking Gu''s way.

    "You..." at this moment, Gu was surprised.

    What did he mean by that? Did he completely acquire de and not change all the internal staff?

    A lot of doubts, all of a sudden gush to the brain.

    Bo shaoting looked at her face, gently picked the next eyebrow: "can''t leave De, with you."

    After that, Jinglin came in.

    Looking at Gu Qingwen, her smile froze for a moment, but only for a moment, she began to smile again and politely said hello to Gu Qingwen: "Miss Gu, are you here? Are you here to report? "

    Is this the post of checking the book shaoting on purpose?

    Gu lightly skin smile meat don''t smile of return her a, "have already reported to finish, this will prepare to go."

    With that, he continued to walk out of the president''s office.

    Jinglin watched Gu go away and disappear. Then she looked back at Bo shaoting''s tall figure.

    She is too clear that Bo shaoting can''t want to hear herself at the moment. What''s more, she deliberately chose to come in at this time. She also heard people from outside say that Gu Qingwen had come, so she went in to see what they were doing in the CEO''s office. But now that Gu is gone, she doesn''t dare to stay any longer.

    So thinking, Jinglin is ready to turn and leave.

    "Have you brought all these words to Bo Shaorong?" Jing Lin just walked two steps, Bo shaoting''s voice rang out behind her.

    He has decided that he is working for Bo Shaorong.

    Despite his own explanation, he still didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 329

    I thought I was clear enough

    Moreover, he has found out that his son is now in Bo Shaorong''s hands. If he has no contact with the devil, it will only make Bo shaoting more disgusted.

    Thinking about it, she simply and generously admitted: "said, he also let me tell you, he will wait and see."

    "Oh." "It''s more and more interesting," Bo shaoting said, overlooking the scene outside the glass window

    His tone is quite profound.

    It''s summer now, but in a flash, Jinglin still feels gloomy.

    For a moment, Jinglin continued to walk out.

    Since that day in the suburbs of Bo Shaorong villa after the accident, ye Tianqing as if the world evaporated.

    Bai Shishi now hates Gu qingran, so she doesn''t tell her that ye Tianqing didn''t come back, but asks song Yuze, who is far away in Kyoto, for help.

    When song Yuze learned that ye Tianqing was missing, he made a reservation to come back that night.

    -

    When Lu Yanchen''s injury was healed, he began to talk business with SS company.

    Bai Shishi almost comes to their company every morning.

    But she didn''t go in. Instead, she parked her car on an obscure side of the road. Seeing that the man walked into the company safely, she let the driver drive away.

    Again this morning.

    But now, it''s nine o''clock.

    Lu Yanchen still didn''t show up.

    Sitting in the car, Bai Shishi, who has been observing the lobby of SS company, suddenly starts to worry.

    Why didn''t Lu Yanchen go back all of a sudden?

    What''s the matter?

    Or his wound cracked and recurred.

    As a matter of fact, Bai Shi had some expectations and Lu Yanchen was not well.

    Only then could she find an excuse to approach him again.

    After waiting for a long time, Lu Yanchen was never seen in Bai''s poems.

    Finally, she had no patience to wait any longer, so she got out of the car and went across the road to SS company in person. She planned to ask the employee where Lu Yanchen was.

    As soon as Bai Shishi got out of the car, he heard a familiar voice behind him.

    Looking back, I can see that it was Lu Yanchen. At this time, he is tall and comfortable leaning against a big tree.

    If he didn''t call her, he wouldn''t have noticed that he was here.

    How long has Lu Yanchen been standing there?

    Two people four eyes opposite half pay.

    Bai Shishi looked at him and was completely dull.

    When she was distracted, Lu Yanchen approached her step by step: "waiting for me?" He asked faintly.

    There was no joy in the tone.

    "You..." was so directly exposed by him, Bai Shishi''s face suddenly couldn''t hang up. Subconsciously lowered his head, dare not look at him.

    "I thought I was clear enough." Then, Lu Yanchen said again.

    His indifferent expression makes Bai Shi feel even colder.

    Yes, no matter how stupid she is, she can tell what Lu Yanchen means.

    But she is like this, like a person want to follow in the end, want to know every day he is good and bad.

    What can she do.

    She also wanted to stop this silly behavior.

    Bai Shishi bit her lip and kept silent for a long time: "can''t you give me a chance? Not once? I don''t care that you have other people in your heart. "

    Lu Yanchen was a little surprised when she said that.

    I didn''t expect this woman to give in.

    If he had been a casual man, he would have agreed to Bai Shishi now.

    "Hurry back." Lu Yanchen never gave Bai Shi a satisfactory answer.

    After that, he started to leave.

    When Bai Shishi saw that he was going, he strode over and stopped him: "Lu Yanchen, what do you mean? What do you mean. You said you would be responsible for me to the end, and now you are lying to me. Do you have any conscience

    The more she said, the more excited she was, and her voice grew louder.

    It''s morning, and not far away is the bus stop.

    A lot of people will go through this road.Bai Shi''s words immediately attracted the attention of passers-by.

    She is a famous person. After a while, many people stopped to watch and recognized Bai Shishi.

    People even took out their mobile phones to take this scene.

    Later, Bai Shi reflected that he was surrounded by so many people.

    She regretted that she had just been so impulsive.

    However, if she didn''t spread out her words thoroughly, she would feel bad all the time.

    It''s better to be bold than to be like this.

    For what she wanted, she gave up completely.

    Thinking about this, Bai Shishi summoned up his courage again and said, "since you know what I mean, what do you want me to do, then you can think about me?"

    At the moment, her tone was extremely humble.

    The onlookers felt that such a white poem was very pitiful.

    You know, she is the dream partner of countless men.

    Soon, both of them were hot searched. Bai Shi is also known as the goddess of infatuation by netizens.

    More and more people are watching.

    Lu Yanchen''s brow, unconsciously wrinkled tightly.

    He didn''t know much about women, let alone what Bai Shishi wanted to do.

    "Don''t be silly. Go back early if you have nothing to do." Lu Yanchen did not have the heart to continue to argue with her, and walked away with a big stride.

    I didn''t look back at Bai Shishi once.

    Looking at the tall figure walking farther and farther, Bai Shishi''s heart is like being firmly tied by a fist.

    The pain was so great that she could hardly breathe.

    She red eyes, Leng in the same place for a long time, just turned on the nanny car to leave.

    meanwhile.

    Song Yuze flew back to Yunhai city from Kyoto. The next morning, he went to LK group to find Bo shaoting: "what happened to Ye Tianqing?"

    Without even knocking on the door, he went directly to the office of President Bo shaoting and pushed the door in.

    Bo shaoting has just returned to the company.

    He glanced at the flustered song Yuze indifferently: "you ask me, who should I ask?"

    Bo shaoting has always been indifferent to other people.

    Ye Tianqing is not his who, what does he pay attention to her?

    Song Yuze also knows his temperament, but now ye Tianqing is gone, which is likely to be in the hands of that person.

    "Help me find her. I owe you a favor." Song Yuze''s tone is almost seeking Bo shaoting.

    Smell speech, thin shaoting indifferent eyes flash a trace of surprise.

    Young master song, who doesn''t think much of women, came here for a woman

    Beg him?

    Rare.

    Thin shaoting lip slightly a hook: "wait, ye Tianqing will not be in danger."

    "What... What do you mean?" In an instant, song Yuze didn''t understand what Bo shaoting said, but the next second he came back.

    But song Yuze obviously didn''t believe it: "shaoting, we are not brothers after all. I ask you for help on this matter..."

 Chapter 330

    It just makes me hate you more and more

    "They''re not in Yunhai." Bo shaoting interrupted song Yuze in no hurry.

    "Where did it go?" Song Yuze is more anxious.

    -

    Paris is a world-famous art capital.

    Everyone''s temperament is extremely elegant.

    At this moment, ye Tianqing strolled around a large and luxurious manor. If she didn''t have a mobile phone, she would take a picture and send it to her friends to share with Bai Shishi and Gu Qingwen.

    Bo Shaorong was always by her side.

    He is very casual, tall and straight, now he is a bit more elegant.

    But ye Tianqing didn''t want to see him at all.

    I can''t understand why Bo Shaorong brought her to Paris.

    They walked in silence for a long time.

    Suddenly, Bo Shaorong asked her, "do you like it here?"

    Ye Tianqing raised her eyes to see him, then coldly took back her sight.

    This kind of beautiful and quiet place, no one would say that they don''t like it.

    But it still depends on who you''re with.

    Therefore, ye Tianqing almost did not hesitate too much, then returned: "I don''t like it."

    Smell speech, thin Shaorong eyes across the light of loss: "is it, then you like what kind of style, I''ll build another."

    "You..." Ye Tianqing listened to what he said and was surprised.

    Is this man unable to understand people''s words now.

    He didn''t realize that he didn''t like to be with him?

    Simply, ye Tianqing pointed out: "Bo Shaorong, I just want to go back to Yunhai city now."

    "I thought you artists would like Paris." Bo Shaorong pretended not to hear what she just said, and then said, "you haven''t been to Paris. When I finish my work, I''ll take you around in a few days, you''ll be happy."

    Ye Tianqing can''t help but roll his eyes. It seems that he really can''t understand what he said.

    And, in fact, she really didn''t understand.

    What is Bo Shaorong trying to trap her like this.

    He is just a very ordinary woman, for him, there is no use value at all.

    After thinking for a long time, ye Tianqing couldn''t figure out why.

    She also thought of many ways to escape, but every time this idea just moved, Bo Shaorong would say to her darkly: "sunny day, I don''t want to let you go, you can''t escape from my palm at all."

    They didn''t talk any more and went back to a villa in the manor.

    There are many servants here, waiting on her meticulously.

    As soon as I sat down, someone sent me tea to quench my thirst. Bo Shaorong sat on the sofa with her for a while, then raised his hand and gently touched her hair and said, "you should sit here first and think about where to play. I have something to do and go out first

    Let''s go

    Then he gave her a kiss on the cheek.

    Ye Tianqing frowned and watched him leave.

    Then she continued to sit on the sofa and think about things.

    But she didn''t really want Bo Shaorong to take her to play. Instead, she was wondering what Bo Shaorong wanted to do when he suddenly returned to Paris?

    Now, he and Bo shaoting are fighting fiercely in Yunhai city.

    Shouldn''t he focus on Yunhai city?

    In the evening, nearly eight o''clock, Bo Shaorong returned to the manor. He went straight to the villa and found Ye Tianqing in the master bedroom.

    In order to make ye Tianqing happy, Bo Shaorong spent a lot of time to decorate the manor.

    Knowing that she likes painting, she planted many beautiful flowers in the garden. The master bedroom is equipped with a drawing board, which allows her to draw the scenery she wants to write down anytime and anywhere.

    At this moment, ye Tianqing is really painting.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, ye Tianqing stopped writing directly, and all her moods suddenly disappeared because of his appearance.

    "What are you drawing?" But Bo Shaorong didn''t seem to see her response to her diaphragm. He went behind her, hugged her and looked at the drawing board with a smile.

    The painting is a withered rose, the sky covered with haze.

    It''s as real as it is.

    Bo Shaorong is not stingy to praise her, "our fine weather is excellent, can be a painter."FALSE.

    If a designer can''t draw, what''s the difference between a designer and a person who can''t eat?

    Ye Tianqing mouth extremely speechless smoke.

    Then, Bo Shaorong turned her body to face him: "do you miss your family very much? I''ve arranged to take them all over. After that, they will live in the manor. You can see them any time you want

    His tone was flattering.

    Ye Tianqing looked at him in surprise. After a long time, she came back to herself. Her face was very cold: "what do you want to do? Bo Shaorong, what do you want me to do for you? Just say it directly. There''s really no need to beat around the bush. "

    "I am you, happy, I can hurt you?" Bo Shaorong is not angry all the time and looks at her tenderly.

    But how could ye Tianqing believe it.

    She felt more and more funny, but the tone was very firm: "really? If you really want me to be happy, why don''t you let me go? I don''t want anything. I don''t want my family to live here. I just want to go back. "

    Smell speech, thin Shaorong''s face haze down, just like the sky in the painting as dark: "you know, I hate, I will not let you go."

    He can do anything for her but ask her to leave himˇ° Bo Shaorong, if you trap me like this, I will hate you more and more! " Ye Tianqing was stimulated by his words. When he didn''t pay attention, he took out a dagger from his pocket and directly touched his chest. He gritted his teeth and threatened him, "if you don''t let me go, I can only kill you!"

    "Oh." Thin Shaorong light eyes looking at the dagger, "you are not willing to."

    "You..." Ye Tianqing is mad, "you are so sure that I dare not kill you? I never

    It''s not a kind person. You push me. I can do everything. "

    Although she said cruel words, her hand holding the dagger trembled involuntarily.

    Bo Shaorong put her in his arms with his backhand, but with the other hand he grabbed the dagger and pushed it to his chest. The tip of the dagger went straight into his clothes: "Tianqing, you hate me so much, so you can do it."

    The bright red blood soon stained their dagger hands.

    Ye Tianqing completely surprised, and then no strength to release the dagger, struggling to open him, pale face constantly back.

    This man is really crazy.

    She didn''t fight him enough, really.

    I''m not afraid to die

    Bo Shaorong threw the dagger to her and held her in his arms again. He said in a low voice: "you stay here. I''ll go back to Yunhai city to deal with some things. I''ll be back in a week at most. At that time, I''ll arrange for your family to come and take you around. "

    -

    Since Gu''s family learned that Gu Yicheng''s shares had been bought by Bo shaoting, Yu Zhen was completely enraged and went to de for the first time to settle with Gu.

 Chapter 331

    Without them, I would have died long ago

    The front desk told Gu that when Yu Zhen came, she was not surprised at all, so she immediately went down to the lobby to meet her adoptive mother.

    Yu Zhen saw Gu Qingwen, didn''t say a word, so she raised her hand and rushed to slap her in the face.

    Without leaving any spare force to fight, Gu lightly''s face was directly hit in the past, the corners of his mouth exuded blood, and he looked a little embarrassed.

    Many people were shocked.

    But Yu Zhen is angry. Gu can understand and dare not get angry. She can''t wipe the blood off her mouth and goes to her side to please her: "Mom, let''s go up first."

    "Who is your family! Gu Qingwen, do you still have the face to call me mom? Are you afraid of being struck by thunder when you do those immoral things Yu Zhen pushed her away and said, "it''s very good

    He even let Bo shaoting buy the shares of Yicheng behind our back. "

    In fact, almost all de employees know about it now.

    But this time, they all think Gu Qingwen is right.

    Since Gu''s family intends to sell the whole company, it''s a good thing that Bo shaoting has acquired all of them. After all, if two big enterprises were to be managed, it would only make De''s interior more chaotic, and their jobs might not be guaranteed.

    Therefore, the onlookers wanted to say a few words for Gu one after another.

    But now Yu Zhen doesn''t seem to want to have business with Gu lightly. They don''t dare to provoke easily, so they all have to watch and watch the change.

    Seeing Gu''s silence, Yu Zhen became even more angry: "you talk, don''t you usually know how to explain? Why, now it''s dumb? Li Zichu told me that it was Bo shaoting who threatened him to sell his shares to LK. You said that before we sold the shares, we did a good job of confidentiality. How could he know. or

    Did you tell him in advance that he would know? "

    Smell speech, Gu lightly feel oneself very aggrieved.

    She knew nothing before.

    I heard from them when I went to see my brother in the hospital that morning.

    If she had known earlier, she would have been able to successfully stop Li Zichu and try her best to keep her brother''s shares. She would never have been in Bo shaoting''s hands.

    In order to find Li Zichu, she almost fell from the third floor of Bo Shaorong''s villa

    However, she also knew that even if she said anything to her adoptive mother now, she would not believe it. She only felt that she was selling miserably.

    In this case, she might as well keep silent and let Yu Zhen vent.

    Yu Zhen more think more gas, vicious curse Gu gently for a while, and then came forward to hit her

    .

    The security guard quickly stopped him.

    Yu Zhen saw this and sneered wildly: "Yo, now you are really big enough. All the employees in the company listen to you and dare to stop me?"

    Gu gently bitter: "all go away."

    "President Gu."ˇ° Mr. Gu, you will be hurt by her! "

    The staff couldn''t watch it anymore.

    But Gu gently is also very firm told them to go away.

    The foster mother just wanted to vent.

    Let her be.

    After all, now the whole De is really in the minority court.

    It''s also normal for Yu Zhen to misunderstand Bo shaoting, who she encouraged.

    She is not afraid to fight back, but after all, Gu Yicheng is still lying in the hospital in a coma, and de has changed its owner, which indirectly results from her Gu Qingwen. In addition, Yu Zhen has raised herself for more than 20 years.

    To fight or kill, she can only carry it.

    Right now.

    Outside the lobby came a line of men in suits.

    The onlookers immediately turned their attention away.

    They all held their breath when they saw the man at the head.

    Just when Yu Zhen was about to rush over again and tug Gu to vent her anger, her hand was caught by someone from behind. Before she could react, she was pushed far away.

    A touch of tall back, suddenly block in front of Gu gently.

    She recognized the familiar figure at a glance.

    Bo shaoting?

    How did he come?

    He was stunned.

    Then she thought, is it because she is so desperate that she has a delusion?Subconsciously clenched a fist, very painful, not like a fake.

    He''s really here!

    The bodyguard brought by Bo shaoting drags Yu Zhen down. Yu Zhen can''t attack Gu Qingwen again, so she shifts her target and curses Bo shaoting with ferocious facial features: "it''s really you who collude with Gu Qingwen to destroy my son''s company. Even if I die, I will never let you go! "

    In the face of Yu Zhen''s curse, Bo shaoting''s face was still calm, "old lady Gu, Gu Qingwen has never betrayed you from the beginning to the end. Now that you''re holding on, I''ll tell you the truth, I''ve calculated her. "

    Smell speech, Yu Zhen trance for a while: "you cheat who!"

    "Believe it or not, it''s true." Bo shaoting had no patience to explain half a word to Yu Zhen, so he asked the bodyguard to send Yu Zhen away safely.

    Yu Zhen is not reconciled, but she can''t get close to Gu lightly.

    Finally, Yu Zhen was taken away.

    Because of the appearance of Bo shaoting, the onlookers quietly returned to their jobs.

    Gu gently but Leng in situ, for a long time did not return to God.

    Suddenly, the man grabbed her hand and went straight to the elevator.

    He dragged her back to the office, then released his hand, glanced at the blood in the corner of her mouth, and frowned, "are you wood? Won''t you flash when you''re hit? " This woman, usually to him, is not very sharp, glib?

    It''s like a little sheep to other people.

    "I..." Gu gently subconsciously raised his hand to wipe the dried blood on the corner of his mouth, raised his eyes and looked at the man who was staring at him, "how did you come?"

    "If I don''t come, are you going to scold or fight back?" Men do not answer rhetorical questions, tone faint with a bit angry.

    It''s none of his business.

    Is it because of him that he is now driven out by his family?

    If he didn''t, how could his adoptive father and mother treat her as an enemy now?

    Gu gently quite resentful: "she is my adoptive mother, if not 20 years ago, they picked me up, maybe I would have died."

    How can you stand here and talk today?

    "That''s another thing." Bo shaoting always frowned and took her hand to sit down in the small living room of the office. Then he took off a wet towel and gently wiped the corners of her mouth.

    Just did not feel how much pain, the wound suddenly passive for a while, she suddenly pain deeply took a breath of air conditioning.

    "Oh, I don''t know how it hurts. How can it kill you?" When Bo shaoting saw her like this, he was surprised

    Yi pressed the wound on the corner of her mouth a little harder.

    Gu qingran was so angry that he grabbed the wet towel in his hand and didn''t let him continue: "it''s none of your business for me to die of pain. I ask President Bo that you''re not working in the future. Don''t come to me, let alone bother me."

    She''s at a loss now.

 Chapter 332

    It''s you. It''s you

    After being bothered by Bo shaoting a few more times, it is estimated that those who want to die will appear.

    "Oh." Bo shaoting sneered coldly, "how do you know I don''t have a job to look for you?"

    "You, I..." was so blocked by him, in an instant, Gu lightly embarrassed.

    With his eyes, it seems that he is satirizing himself: Gu gently, don''t take yourself seriously.

    Also, if it wasn''t about the company, Bo shaoting would certainly not appear.

    It''s just a coincidence that I met my adoptive mother beating me.

    Just, Gu gently or feel the bottom of his heart over the loss of pain, but on the surface, she still pretended to be very calm: "I don''t know Bo, what can I do for you?"

    "Bai Shishi has finished the endorsement of your new model. The next step is the launch of your new model. If Bai Shishi doesn''t show up, the media will only pay attention to it

    It will be more capitalized. " When it comes to work, Bo shaoting''s cool and handsome face is even colder.

    When it comes to this matter, Gu lightly''s mood suddenly sinks to the bottom.

    Yes, because before Lu Yanchen openly said to himself that he would wait for her. Bai Shishi directly regarded her as an enemy. Now almost all the Internet is blacking her, saying that she is robbing the happiness of the white goddess. It''s not that I didn''t want to clarify this matter, but it seems that the more I do, the more I want to make it clear. So she just took it cold. Anyway, there are new headlines on the Internet every day. Maybe soon, everyone will forget about it. But now, she needs white poetry. After all, now Bai Shishi is the spokesperson of their de. if she doesn''t attend the new product launch, the sales volume will not be stable.

    Bo shaoting is now the big boss of their de, and it''s normal to pay extra attention to this matter.

    So, did he come here to ask himself how to deal with this matter?

    He only talked to her about work.

    In fact, Gu gently feel very uncomfortable.

    Obviously don''t want to thin less with his private also tangled, but on the one hand he lost his indifference to her.

    Tangled for a long time, simply put aside the mess in my mind: "let me think about it."

    Bo shaoting also noticed that she was upset at the moment, so he changed the topic: "I''ll take you back to have a rest."

    "No Gu lightly refused immediately.

    She''s not seriously injured. The new product launch is just around the corner. She has a lot to do.

    Bo shaoting stared at her: "there is a person who wants to see you about your sister Ye Tianqing."

    "Who?" Hearing that it was about fine weather, Gu gently widened his eyes.

    Is there something wrong with her?

    Bo shaoting, who didn''t immediately say who was looking for her, also didn''t say what happened to Ye Tianqing, she had to leave de with him, to see the man in his mouth.

    On the way, Gu gently more and more feel uneasy, began to call ye Tianqing.

    But there is a reminder of the shutdown status.

    Is it true that there is something wrong with Tianqing? All the way dignified.

    Bo shaoting took her to Jinshawan, where he lives now.

    After stopping the car, Gu qingran came back to his senses and wondered what he was doing to take him back to the place where he lived. But everyone arrived. In addition, he said he was going to take him to meet someone, but he didn''t ask anything and got out of the car.

    The villas in Jinshawan are all independent, with their own garden and swimming pool.

    After entering, I saw a familiar figure from a long distance, swimming back and forth in the swimming pool.

    The man saw that Gu came, swam ashore, put on a bath towel and walked towards her.

    "Song Yuze?" Gu lightly did not expect, Bo shaoting said to take her to see the person, turned out to be him.

    Song Yuze glanced at Bo shaoting and then turned to Gu Qingqing: "you don''t know anything."

    His face looked very heavy.

    Fierce, Gu gently think of his just sunny mobile phone has been unable to get through.

    Does song Yuze know where she is?

    Subconsciously, Gu gently shook his head, and then asked: "is there anything wrong with sunny weather?"

    "Oh, you have no worries. Naturally, I don''t know that the woman is trapped by Bo Shaorong in order to help you." Song Yu Ze picked pick eyebrow, direct confession.

    Gu was so frightened that he took a few breaths, and his brain was blank.

    That day, after Bo shaoting left, Bo Shaorong saw that he was useless, so she was blindfolded and sent back to Yunhai city.So she never saw Tianqing again from beginning to end.

    At first she thought Tianqing had left before that.

    But I didn''t expect to be trapped by Bo Shaorong.

    Although I''ve never seen Bo Shaorong''s terrible methods with my own eyes, it''s definitely not good to fight with Bo shaoting openly and secretly.

    So, is it dangerous for Tianqing to be in the hands of the devil?

    At the moment, Gu lightly regretted it.

    As long as she knew that day, she shouldn''t have asked Tianqing to help her find Bo Shaorong.

    It''s all her fault

    "It''s you, it''s you who encouraged her to find Bo Shaorong." Looking at Gu lightly''s guilty face now, song Yuze has guessed everything, "you know ye Tianqing, that fool, she must know where Bo Shaorong lives, so you let her take you to find him. Because you want to be with him

    Your company''s special assistant Lizi stopped them before signing the stock contract. Am I right? "

    Now the song Yuze, has no previous dawdle, now eyes extremely haze of staring at Gu gently.

    "If I knew that Bo Shaorong would trap her, I would never let Tianqing help to find him." Gu lightly is also very anxious, regardless of song Yuze now to his anger.

    That man, what will he do to Tianqing?

    Where is it now? No, we have to find her. We have to find her at all costs.

    "Where are you going?" Just as Gu turns around, Bo shaoting grabs her wrist from behind.

    Gu gently struggling to shake off: "I want to find Tianqing, she is in the hands of Bo Shaorong, if anything happens to her, I..." I will blame myself all my life.

    However, before she finished her sentence, she was interrupted by Bo shaoting directly and coldly: "where do you want to find her? If I say

    , she is no longer in Yunhai city. Will you continue to look for her? "

    "Not in Yunhai?" This time, Gu gently completely despair.

    So what? Where should she go?

    After song Yuze finished questioning Gu qingran, his anger at her also disappeared a lot. At this moment, the voice is no longer like the haze: "come on, just you! What can you do to find someone

    This words, say to take care of lightly very shameless.

    It makes sense.

    She doesn''t know anyone. She can''t find anyone by herself.

    Gu lightly Leng thought for a long time, suddenly, finally thought of a person who can help himself find Tianqing.

 Chapter 333

    It''s all bad friends

    Back to God, she found that song Yuze and Bo shaoting had gone into the houseˇ°

    Not long later, Yao Anya came, saw Gu gently in, she slowed down, quietly walked to her back, patted her shoulder: "gently."

    Gu gently startled, looked back, saw that it was Yao Anya, which was relieved.

    "You look like it''s hard to see. Did my stupid brother do something to bully you? You tell me, I will definitely help you teach him a lesson. " Yao Anya looked at Gu Qingwen''s face, worried.

    Gu gently now just want to quickly find Ye Tianqing, but no mind to joke.

    Originally, she had planned to leave Jinshawan.

    But Yao Anya tried her best to keep her down: "gently, you''ve stretched yourself too tight recently, you have to have a rest. Otherwise, what if you''re exhausted. "

    "No way." Gu gently implicit back.

    But Yao Anya was determined to leave her today, so she simply took her hand and dragged her into the room.

    At this time, Bo shaoting and song Yuze went to the study.

    Song Yuze has been staring at Bo shaoting.

    I''ve known him for a long time, but I still know him a little bit.

    So at this moment, he felt more and more wrong: "shaoting, you asked Gu Qinglai, really just want me to tell her that?"

    Things, he thought, were not that simple.

    "Otherwise?" Thin little court lazy lift Mou to sweep him one eye, gloomy counter question.

    "I see, in fact, you want people to know that ye Tianqing is gone, and you are still abducted to Paris by Bo Shaorong, so you want her to come to you willingly, I guess right?"

    Song Yuze''s voice has just dropped.

    Suddenly, an extremely heavy book hit his feet.

    Song Yuze secretly took a breath.

    But I think I''m right.

    That''s what he''s fighting for, man.

    At this moment, song Yuze begins to look forward to what Gu Qingwen will do next to ask Bo shaoting.

    Can his abacus ring?

    Soon it was noon.

    Yao Anya in the kitchen to prepare the materials of the hot pot, and also let song Yuze to his winery to get a few bottles of good red wine.

    "You don''t see that I don''t cook at ordinary times. My cooking is delicious. I don''t care for ordinary people. " Yao Anya is cutting vegetables, afraid Gu lightly feel bored, while talking to her.

    Gu gently in help Yao Anya start, in fact, did not expect, she even can cook: "that I really want to have a good try today."

    "Well, let''s have a good meal and a few drinks." When Yao Anya said this, a touch of cunning flashed through her eyes.

    Yao Anya soon prepared all the ingredients for hot pot. Song Yuze also brought back red wine and a box. Yao Anya asks Gu to go to his study and ask Bo shaoting to have dinner.

    Gu gently refused in his heart.

    Why.

    If he doesn''t eat, he''ll be hungry.

    What''s the big deal.

    Looking at Gu lightly that one face unwilling appearance, Yao Anya in the heart stealthily smiles: "go quickly, lightly, now no matter how say, he also is your boss, right."

    This is very reasonable. Gu has no room to retort, so he has to drag his feet to the second floor.

    Go to the door of the study, Gu gently raised his hand, but did not knock on the door.

    A sense of tension came suddenly.

    After a few deep breaths, she plucked up her courage to knock on the door.

    And the door opened.

    Suddenly, four eyes to.

    Gu''s heart beat gently and stopped in an instant. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to do. Subconsciously, he turned away from him and didn''t look at him any more: "what, sister Anya told you to go down to dinner."

    Bo shaoting gave an expressionless "Oh".

    "Then I''ll go down first. You can come down quickly." Gu Qingwen really doesn''t want to be alone with him.

    At the end of the speech, he started to go on.

    But as soon as her front foot was raised, her hand was caught from behind, and then she was pulled back by a force.

    "You..." what do you want to do.Gu gently wants to take back his hand, but he holds her tightly, her strength is not enough for him.

    Bo shaoting''s deep eyes stare at her for a moment: "you don''t want to stay with me."

    Hehe, since I can see it, what else can I ask.

    She didn''t want to answer questions that she knew.

    Simply, Gu gently continue to twist the beginning, do not look at him.

    But Bo shaoting continued to ask patiently: "in your heart, I hate you so much?"

    "Is it?"

    Several rhetorical questions in a row.

    What''s more?

    Gu lightly really feel very speechless: "Mr. Bo, I just help you work staff, I dare not hate you, really."

    "Oh." The man sneered coldly, "but that''s not what you said on your face."

    what the hell!

    Gu lightly in the heart abdomen Fei, dare feeling you still that Ascaris lumbricoides in my stomach?

    Wriggled a bit red lip, want to say something more very much.

    Can Gu lightly a word haven''t had time to say, be interrupted by him again: "go down, they are waiting." Finally willing to let her ask no more.

    Then, Bo shaoting let her go and took the lead in walking on her long legs.

    Gu gently looked at his back, stunned for a moment, relieved, and then followed him downstairs.

    "I said, you two, what''s more important than eating? Even if you have a big job, you should eat first. What''s more important than eating?" Song Yuze heard their footsteps and began to shout.

    Yao Anya glared at him: "shut up." Don''t disturb her silly little brother.

    Maybe they just talked about getting back together upstairs.

    "Am I wrong?" Song Yuze turned his lips in some grievances.

    Yao Anya replied: "I tell you, if you disturb them to have children, I will never bypass you."

    As soon as she finished, Bo shaoting and Gu lightly just walked into the dining room.

    Just heard what Yao Anya said.

    Bo shaoting continued to coldly pull open a dining chair and sit down.

    Instead, Gu lightly turned red.

    Anya sister and song Yuze are just talking about what topic, really.

    "Oh, here comes the pig''s feet." Song Yuze looked at Bo shaoting. Seeing that he was not angry, he continued to look at Gu and joked.

    His eyes were full of color.

    Gu lightly almost couldn''t resist throwing the bowl directly into his face.

    It''s all bad friends.

    nonsense.

    Yao Anya can see that Gu Qingwen is embarrassed, so she quickly interrupts song Yuze: "OK, OK, so much food can''t block your mouth, so hurry to eat."

    "Well." Song Yuze stopped joking.

    Gu qingran likes hot pot very much, and Yao Anya also likes spicy food.

    But Bo shaoting and song Yuze don''t like spicy food, so Yao Anya made the bottom of Yuanyang pot.

 Chapter 334

    The law of survival of the jungle

    Yao Anya deliberately pulled Gu gently to Bo shaoting''s side and sat down before she began to eat hot pot.

    "My red wine is very good. It came back from France some time ago." Song Yuze poured them red wine politely.

    Especially when he poured the wine gently for Gu, he deliberately filled it. Seeing Gu''s frowning, he explained, "Oh, sorry, my hand just shook accidentally. You can give it to the one next door."

    Smell speech, Gu lightly extremely speechless smoked to smoke corners of mouth. It''s obviously intentional, but it''s unintentional. When she''s blind?

    But after all, she''s eating now. If she''s angry now, she''ll blow up the atmosphere. So, Gu gently had to force the air pressure into his stomach and began to eat without saying a word.

    Fortunately, Yao Anya''s soup is really delicious, so Gu qingran soon forgot song Yuze''s intention and started drinking red wine with Yao Anya.

    A hot pot, the atmosphere is quite pleasant.

    Unconsciously, Gu lightly and Yao Anya are going to drink too much.

    They began to talk nonsense.

    Yao Anya pointed to Gu and smirked: "don''t think I can''t see anything. I''ll tell you, I understand you. Don''t you dare to step forward just because you are afraid that you will get involved in my stupid brother and Jinglin. I''m telling you, they''re not going to make it. They''re not going to make it. If you''re worried, I''m here today to make sure that if they come back, I''ll never marry Yao Anya. "

    As she said it, she slapped herself on the chest.

    Gu gently looked at it and felt pain.

    Subconsciously, she took a careful look at Bo shaoting, only to see his face expressionless, indifferent with song Yuze clink a cup.

    In fact, song Yuze didn''t drink much, but he also knew that shaoting had never let go of this woman, so now he cooperated with Yao Anya: "that''s right, Gu Qingwen, what do you think you should do with so much consideration. If I were a woman, there would be such a handsome man chasing me, and I would hold his thigh tightly. "

    "That''s it Yao Anya nodded in agreement with song Yuze.

    Are they in line now?

    Although Gu qingran drank too much, he was not sober at all.

    Looking at them, it seems that they are all talking to Bo shaoting. Is this the rhythm of two matchmaking for him?

    However, she felt very speechless now, so she simply didn''t understand anything.

    But women know women best.

    At a glance, Yao Anya saw through that she was pretending that she didn''t know. She directly broke it down: "gently, don''t listen to us. However, even if you are not together in the end, I still recognize you as a friend. "

    Soon, song Yuze put down his glass and said to Yao Anya, "I have something to ask you for help. Come out."

    "What?" Yao Anya asked, "what else can you do for me to help you?"

    "You''re right to come out anyway." Song Yu Ze urges a way, one side makes an effort to wink at her.

    Yao Anya responded and quickly got up and left: "yes, I have something to talk with song Yuze. Eat it first. Shaoting, you should take good care of her. If you dare to treat my good friend badly, I will never let you go when I come back. " With that, the soles of their feet slipped out like oil.

    Gu gently speechless looking at their far back, speechless crazy pumping.

    What''s the matter.

    She was left behind before the hot pot was finished.

    The dining room suddenly quieted down. For a long time, they didn''t say a word, and the atmosphere became more and more depressed. Gu Qingwen couldn''t bear it any more, so he took the lead in breaking the awkward silence and laughed foolishly: "that... Don''t listen to their nonsense, they are just joking. I know you and Jinglin are good... "

    Gu lightly a complete words haven''t finished, suddenly, the man beside her gloomy interrupt: "how do you know I am very close to Jinglin?"

    Okay? See it with your own eyes? "

    This, blocked Gu lightly behind want to say.

    Yes, she didn''t see it. But he and Jing Lin have been in and out all the time, right?

    Is it not because of love, will be together?

    Or was he caught by Jinglin, and he had to talk to her?

    It''s impossible. With Bo shaoting''s character, he will never hurt his feet. Therefore, it must be true love."That''s what you think of me all the time, isn''t it?" Bo shaoting continued to ask without delay.

    "I..." Gu gently turned his head, because after drinking, his face was very red. He looked at him blankly, with his mouth slightly open, but he didn''t know what to say for a long time.

    The words he just asked echoed in his mind.

    Yeah, I think so all the time.

    After a long time, she said, "am I wrong?"

    "Oh." Bo shaoting sneered coldly, "do you know why I want the succession of Bo''s consortium?"

    Gu gently tilted his head and asked back: "because Jinglin underestimated you at the beginning?"

    She has heard of the reason why Bo shaoting broke up with Jinglin. Because Jing Lin mistakenly thinks that Bo shaoting is a poor boy, and Bo Shaorong is also chasing her at that time, so Jing Lin chooses Bo Shaorong and abandons him. And he caught her with Bo Shaorong on the spot.

    Since Jing Lin left him, he went back to Bo''s home, and then came back to Yunhai city to take over LK.

    Don''t you want to prove to Jing Lin that he is better than Bo Shaorong?

    As soon as her voice fell, Bo shaoting knocked on her head: "what are you thinking all day long?"

    Gu gently took a breath with pain, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, frowned unhappily: "you talk, don''t move your hands and feet."

    "I never told you about my family." Bo shaoting sighed helplessly, "Bo Shaorong and I are actually half brothers. He lived in death street until he was 15 years old. Later, my father took me back to recognize my ancestors. He always thought that the Bo family owed him and his mother. So he wanted to get back at the Bo family. "ˇ° So you want to guard the Bo family and Bo''s consortia? " Gu lightly has never heard of his family, at this moment, feel quite sorry. Unexpectedly, Bo Shaorong used to live in death street.

    That place, she learned in the news, is equivalent to the black market of F country. There is no law, only the survival law of the jungle.

    No wonder Bo Shaorong''s character is so distorted and his means are so terrible.

    "Although my father is sorry for my mother, I can''t watch the destruction of the Bo family." Bo shaoting said indifferently, but when he mentioned his mother, his eyes were more gentle.

    After that, Bo shaoting took his glass and drank it down.

 Chapter 335

    It''s all gone

    "Bo shaoting..." Gu lightly suddenly felt that the burden on him seemed very heavy, which he could not imagine.

    He must be very tired to keep his family.

    Now Gu gently wanted to comfort him, but when the words came to his mouth, he didn''t know what to say.

    Bo shaoting looked at her and rubbed her hair with his big hand: "sympathize with me?"

    "No, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t." Gu gently shook his head.

    Of course not. I just love him.

    But she just said it in her heart.

    Thin shaoting thin lips slightly curved: "I don''t know, my choice, in the end is right or wrong."

    Suddenly, Gu gently has a problem that he doesn''t understand.

    What''s the matter with Guan Jinglin?

    If he doesn''t love Jinglin, will he leave her with him? Besides, Jing Lin is Bo Shaorong''s ex-wife.

    So Gu lightly feels at this moment that Bo shaoting may have told himself half a lie.

    Bo shaoting guessed what she was thinking now, and directly revealed it: "you still think that I am still in love with her when I let Jinglin stay by her side."

    Smell speech, Gu lightly suddenly froze, stupidly looking at him, half pay brain is empty.

    Can he read the mind? You can see everything you think about.

    But now that he said it directly, she simply admitted: "yes, I think so. Am I wrong? Although Jinglin has a place in the design field, she can''t control Bo''s family and the two Buddhas, Bo shaoting and Bo Shaorong. And their younger brother, Bo shaocong, seems to have a good relationship with Jing Lin.

    She still can''t forget it. When Bo shaocong threatened to leave Bo shaoting, he told her that in his life, he would only recognize Jinglin as his sister-in-law.

    Therefore, Gu Qingwen has been curious for a long time about what Jinglin has done to make Bo shaocong so satisfied with her.

    Bo shaoting gave a cold smile: "I used to love Jinglin, that''s right."

    Finally, he confessed to love himself.

    Although this is a fact, can listen to in Gu gently ear, but feel very harsh, the bottom of my heart slightly up uncomfortable.

    But it''s all small things, she can hold back, continue to pretend is very calm "Oh" a, "that''s not very good."

    "Jinglin is more considerate than you." The next moment, he thought it was not enough to pierce her heart, so he continued to praise the woman.

    At this moment, Gu gently some unbearable to angry, some angry eyes, but the corner of the mouth smile is more brilliant: "yes, that blessing you."

    "Jealous?" Bo shaoting''s rhetorical questions, looking at her eyes, are particularly deep.

    "No, I can''t be jealous." Gu gently quickly turned his head, no longer looking at him.

    Although dare not admit, but the bottom of my heart is to remind her: Gu gently you admit it, you are jealous, but also very sour. Bo shaoting''s hand suddenly pinched her chin and turned her head back, forcing her to look at him.

    Gu gently bited his teeth in anger: "what are you doing?"

    Just talk. Don''t move your hands.

    Let others see what it looks like.

    He loves Jinglin so much. Isn''t he afraid that Jinglin will be jealous?

    The more you think about it, the more angry Gu continues to block him with words: "since you love her so much, you should be with her well. Even if she married Bo Shaorong before her eyes, it''s over."

    "You''re still jealous." In the face of Gu''s angry words, Bo shaoting smiles instead of anger.

    But all this in Gu''s eyes is more angry.

    He''s still laughing. He thinks she''s funny now, doesn''t he?

    Suddenly, Gu gently stood up to leave: "you continue to eat."

    She was just about to walk out of the dining room, but her hand was held by the man: "I haven''t finished my words, what are you angry about?"

    "Let go." Gu gently didn''t want to hear any more of what he said.

    However, Bo shaoting took her hand, but it tightened up: "everyone has a past. I have loved other women. Don''t you also love Gu Yicheng?"

    What''s the good guy doing.

    Gu gently frowned, twisted his head and glanced at him."So there''s no need to stick to the past." Bo shaoting''s tone is very mild, "sit back first."

    But Gu gently always unwilling, Bo shaoting will pull her back to sit down.

    "In my heart, there is only you now." Seeing that the woman was really angry, Bo shaoting quickly said what he had in mind and no longer concealed anything from her.

    In a flash, Gu lightly brain, become a blank.

    Only the words that Bo shaoting just said lingered in his ears.

    He said that his heart is now only her.

    After a long time, Gu qingran came back to his senses: "Bo shaoting, have you drunk too much?"

    "You think I''m drunk." Bo shaoting sighed, "I put Jinglin beside me to use her to monitor Bo Shaorong."

    "But aren''t they divorced?" Gu lightly thought a thousand times, totally did not expect to be like this.

    But on second thought, yes, there is a son between Jinglin and Bo Shaorong.

    So it seems true, but it''s none of her business. Bo shaoting doesn''t have to tell her these secrets.

    "What are you going to do next?" Gu calmed down a little, and then found his voice.

    The next moment, the man almost didn''t think about it, then returned to her and said, "I''ll take care of you."

    How can this sound like some color? Gu gently the blood in the body, also followed unconsciously boiling up, the heartbeat is also completely uncontrollable in the effort to jump.

    Next, neither of them spoke.

    Gu gently sat there, not daring to move.

    The brain is still a mess, digesting every sentence that Bo shaoting just said.

    She didn''t know if she could believe him.

    But deep down in my heart, I felt that every word he said was true.

    After a short time, song Yuze and Yao Anya came back. They looked at Bo shaoting''s cold face, and then looked at him with a very unkind smile.

    Both of them seemed to have hinted at her, saying: did you do something after they went out.

    Look at Gu gently face more hot, subconsciously, carefully lowered his head, do not want to face their eyes.

    Yao Anya noticed that she was shy. She coughed solemnly and pushed song Yuze with her elbow: "all right, all right, let''s go."

    "Scattered what scattered, shaoting he has not promised to help..." help me find Ye Tianqing.

    But before Song Yuze finished his sentence, he was interrupted directly by Yao Anya: "she''s a good friend. Do you think shaoting will not help you

 Chapter 336

    I don''t think it well enough

    Immediately, song Yuze suddenly realized: "yes, I almost forgot. Gu lightly, whether ye Tianqing can come back safely depends on you. "

    While saying that, he also glanced at Gu.

    Gu lightly is not silly, naturally is to understand what Song Yu Ze is hinting at oneself.

    So, is he going to ask Bo shaoting for help?

    But will bo shaoting listen to her?

    Gu gently entangled in meditation.

    Even when Yao Anya and song Yuze left her, she didn''t realize it.

    When he regained his mind again, Bo shaoting was just about to get up and walk out of the dining room.

    Gu lightly Leng Leng, then also follow up, has been following him upstairs, to the master bedroom.

    Bo shaoting took off his coat and glanced back indifferently at the woman standing behind him: "don''t you go?"

    In fact, it''s embarrassing for Gu to stand here.

    Although they have done the most intimate things, they have broken up now. But in order to find Ye Tianqing, she chose to give up completely.

    With this thought, Gu lightly took another step forward and came directly to Bo shaoting. He bravely raised his head and looked up at him: "you will help me find Tianqing, won''t you?"

    "I said I don''t know where she is." Bo shaoting coldly glanced at her, then turned his eyes, wiped her shoulder, and hung his coat on the hanger behind her.

    "You have so many contacts abroad, as long as you check, I believe you will soon find Tianqing''s whereabouts." Gu gently did not give up again to walk in front of him, hot eyes and expectations, "I almost never asked you, this time, I asked you to help, OK."

    There are really few opportunities for Gu to ask for help in a low voice.

    But Bo shaoting didn''t plan to promise Gu lightly.

    At this moment, a bit of embarrassment flashed in his eyes: "Gu Qingwen, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that Bo Shaorong took her to Paris."

    "Yes, just now Song Yuze told me that it''s sunny in Paris. The reason why she''s abroad is that I want you to help me find them. I know you can find it. " Gu Qingwen is very sincere.

    In this matter, only Bo shaoting can help himself.

    If even he stood by, it would be very difficult for him to return to Yunhai.

    "I really don''t know where he hid Ye Tianqing." Thin shaoting light way.

    Look at his tone, is never going to help.

    Gu lightly feels despairing and lost, and stares at him half.

    Suddenly, she didn''t know where she had the courage to push Bo shaoting back.

    Bo shaoting suddenly fell on the bed, completely stunned.

    Gu gently lying on him: "Bo shaoting, I ask you again, are you willing to help me or not?"

    "I said..." Bo shaoting was about to repeat that sentence. But he did not finish a complete sentence, Gu gently red lips will be tightly attached to his thin lips.

    Next, Gu lightly also completely muddled, brain a mess.

    What is she doing?

    Do you want to ask Bo shaoting for help in this way?

    After waking up, Gu gently tried to push him away. But it was too late. Bo shaoting held the back of her head and deepened the kiss.

    Gu''s eyes widened slightly.

    I can''t remember when all her clothes were gone.

    When I woke up again, I had a backache.

    Open your eyes. I have a headache.

    Recalling what had just happened, she wanted to dig a hole and fill herself in.

    Bo shaoting is still sleeping beside her, breathing very steadily.

    She thought, he should not wake up so soon, so Gu gently wanted to leave before Bo shaoting woke up.

    But she just about to get up, the man''s low voice into her ear: "regret?"

    "Ah?" Gu lightly didn''t reflect the meaning of his words, subconsciously looked back at him secretly.

    As it happens, Bo shaoting is also staring at her. Two people''s eyes suddenly bumped together, Gu gently heartbeat, unconsciously slow half.

    She never understood what he meant by regret.

    I really want to ask, but in this situation, she has no courage to say a word, just want to leave here."I remember something else. Let''s go first." I really can''t stay any longer. Gu gently gets up, picks up his clothes on the ground and rushes out of the bedroom to change in the bathroom.

    Not long after Gu lightly left, Bo shaoting picked up his mobile phone and made a call abroad.

    -

    After returning to de, Gu lightly has been distracted in a daze, even several employees come in to sign for her, she is absent-minded to let them put it down.

    After a while, her secretary Linda knocked on the door and said to her, "Mr. Gu, there is a Mr. Lu looking for you."

    When he heard that someone was looking for him, Gu Qingwen regained his mind, but he was still stunned for a while before he realized that it was Lu Yanchen.

    What''s the matter with him coming to her at such a time?

    In fact, Gu gently did not want to see.

    So she asked Linda, "did you tell him I was in the office?"

    "Yes." Linda didn''t know what Gu was thinking, so she nodded and answered directly.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly has a kind of mood that wants to jump down from the window here.

    It seems that there is no way to escape, but to face up to it.

    With that in mind, Gu had to ask Linda to invite people inˇ° Are you busy? " After entering, Lu Yanchen went to her desk, opened a chair and sat down. He looked at her with a gentle smile in his eyes and asked.

    There was a touch of penetration in his eyes.

    So, Gu gently really don''t want to cheat him, but don''t want to say not busy, subconsciously turned to pretend to see other places.

    Lu Yanchen took another deep look at her and saw through that she was running away from herself.

    Because of white poetry?

    I think he was too impulsive that day. If he didn''t confess to Bai Shishi in front of her, Bai Shishi would not have such a big opinion on her now.

    So Lu Yanchen wanted to solemnly apologize to her: "what happened that day was that I didn''t think it well enough. If it wasn''t for me, you and Bai Shishi would not have been like this. You say, "what can I do for you?"

    The more he apologized, the more embarrassed Gu was.

    In fact, she almost forgot to turn the page and mention it.

    When it comes to Bai Shishi, I immediately recall that I still have a very important thing to do. I have to invite Bai Shishi to attend the new de press conference.

    Lu Yanchen saw that her face suddenly changed, and he knew that Gu Qingwen must be upset. He immediately guessed what it was: "is it Bai Shishi? She''s always bothering you recently. I''ll go to her and make it clear. I''m the one who caused this. I''ll end it for you. "

 Chapter 337

    I think she''s a bully, right?

    "No! Mr. Lu, I can solve my own problems. " Now everyone thinks that she is robbing the man Shishi likes, so Gu Qingnian really doesn''t want to get involved with Lu Yanchen any more.

    If time goes backwards, Gu said that she would not go to work in Lu Yanchen''s company for anything. She really regretted that.

    Then, she said to Lu Yanchen, "I''m very busy now. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go on working first."

    "That''s how you hate me?" Lu Yanchen stares at Gu lightly tightly, his face is full of pain.

    He did not expect that in Gu lightly''s heart, he could not even talk about friends.

    In fact, at this moment, Gu lightly thought that Lu Yanchen would leave quickly, but he always stood there, and she couldn''t really drive him out, so she just started to do her own business, didn''t look at him again, and regarded him as a transparent person.

    After that, when did Lu Yanchen leave? She didn''t know.

    As soon as he got home in the evening, Gu Qingwen received another wechat from Lu Yanchen, in which he said, "I won''t give up. I will wait for you all the time. When you are willing to accept me. "

    Looking at this wechat, Gu Qingwen really felt helpless.

    What''s good about her?

    Sometimes when she looked in the mirror, she felt that she was so ordinary that she had to grab a lot of them on the street.

    Moreover, Bai Shi is so excellent. Even she felt that Bai Shishi was a good match for him.

    If they were together, it would be a perfect match.

    If you don''t see it, you won''t be worried. Gu lightly deleted Lu Yanchen''s wechat as if he had never seen it. After that, I put my mobile phone on the battery and took a shower.

    As soon as she came out of the bathroom, she heard her cell phone ringing all the time.

    Is it Lu Yanchen who called her again?

    He''s really persistent.

    At the same time, the door was knocking again.

    In a flash, Gu was startled.

    Did Lu Yanchen come to the door? But didn''t he come to her today? Why did he come to her?

    Gu doesn''t want to open it, but the doorbell keeps ringing. When it comes to her ears, she feels more and more flustered. She goes to the back of the door and looks at the cat''s eye. It turns out to be Bo shaoting.

    It wasn''t Lu Yanchen. She was relieved.

    But Gu gently and very puzzled, Bo shaoting to find her what, big night.

    Although it''s not Lu Yanchen, I don''t want to open it.

    So Gu lightly planned to pretend that there was no one, and Bo shaoting would leave later.

    But the doorbell kept ringing.

    In the end, he couldn''t beat Bo shaoting and opened the door.

    But Gu gently blocked in the middle of the door, did not ask him to go in, tone is extremely indifferent: "I do not know what Bo always look for me." Thin Shao Ting''s faint Bi Li her pale face, eyebrow suddenly tiny Cu: "what''s the matter?"

    "I just got out of the bath. What can happen?" Gu gently was staring at him all over uneasy, subconsciously then quickly turned away, no longer with his eyes.

    "Oh." Thin shaoting light should a, then, he stretched out his hand directly to Gu gently push away, then step into the long legs.

    Gu gently stupidly looking at the man has entered his home, completely confused. In fact, she really wanted to blow him out, but she didn''t dare to offend Bo shaoting. She clenched her fist and swallowed the resentment that had already poured into her throat. Then she closed the door and followed.

    Bo shaoting sat down on the sofa and waved to her: "come here."

    Are you calling for pets?

    Gu gently nature will not obediently listen to his walk, has been standing still, eyes also with a bit of ferocious stare at him.

    "If I say that my people have found Ye Tianqing''s whereabouts, will you still treat me with this attitude?" Bo shaoting looked at her with a smile, and asked in a very light voice.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly momentary excited stare big eyes, "is this true?"

    At this moment, her feet, very automatically walked past, and repeatedly asked: "you just said, you really found the whereabouts of Tianqing, is it true?"

    Now, she just wants to save Tianqing from Bo Shaorong.

    Otherwise, I have to feel guilty all my life.

    As soon as she approached Bo shaoting, suddenly, the man''s hand caught her and dragged her directly to the sofa.Gu gently fell into Bo shaoting''s arms.

    Looking up, he noticed that his eyes were full of heat.

    It''s as if it can swallow her up at any time.

    Subconsciously, Gu gently turned his eyes, "you..."

    I always feel as if I have been cheated by Bo shaoting.

    He knows Ye Tianqing''s whereabouts. He just says it. Why do he have to ask her to go there in person?

    But it was too late to react.

    Bo shaoting blocked her mouth and began to kiss her deeply.

    At first, Gu lightly also some resistance, but gradually, she even unconsciously followed this man to sink together.

    The moon outside is beautiful, and the temperature inside is getting higher and higher.

    After being tossed about by Bo shaoting for most of the night, Gu lightly lay on the bed with no strength.

    In fact, she didn''t know how she got back to the room.

    It seems that he came in with himself who was about to faint.

    Recalling the picture, she wanted to dig a hole to fill her heart.

    Bo shaoting lay beside her, one arm as a pillow for her.

    In a flash, Gu gently had a sense of security. At this moment, she suddenly found that she had never forgotten this man. Even when she knew that he had a relationship with Jinglin, she kept it from herself. At that time, she just hated him, so she buried all her love for him in her heart. But now, she looks at her heart again.

    As if, no quarter of an hour is to stop loving this man.

    Gu gently found that he seems to be finished.

    I always feel that she was poisoned by Bo shaoting again. And it''s getting deeper and deeper.

    However, Gu Qingwen naturally won''t let him find out. Then she put aside all the disordered thoughts in her mind for a while, and her face returned to indifference. She directly took away Bo shaoting''s hand behind her head: "your goal has been achieved, do you still want to stay here?"

    It''s just going to piss her off.

    When I came to shoot her at the door in the evening, I thought it was something important. I just wanted to solve her physiological problems.

    This asshole.

    Is she just a bedding for him?

    The more you think about it, the more unbalanced you feel.

    Oh, if he needs it, he can find Jinglin, right?

    I''m sure Jinglin won''t refuse.

    So a beautiful woman he did not look for, Fidel to pester her Gu gently.

    What are you doing? You think she''s a bully, don''t you?

    Bo shaoting didn''t understand why the woman was so good that she was angry again.

 Chapter 338

    It''s a show off

    All of a sudden, he thought of a sentence song Yuze had said before: women are not easy to offend animals, you have to please her all the time, coax her and spoil her, otherwise, she will not talk to you at all. If you don''t give her enough, you may be green headed every minute.

    Thinking of this, Bo shaoting''s eyebrows are tightening.

    But, how to coax?

    It''s better to deal with Gu lightly than with billions of cooperation.

    Gu lightly naturally didn''t know what Bo shaoting was thinking now. Seeing that he still didn''t move, he was even more agitated: "why don''t you go now? Go quickly. Don''t you come here to get on me? Now that you''ve made it, what else do you want? Also, Mr. Bo, what kind of woman do you want? Why do you have to pester me? I''m sure miss Jing is thinking of you every day, waiting for you to spoil her. "

    When it comes to Jinglin, Gu gently deliberately bites the heavy tone, and his eyes turn red involuntarily.

    "Well, why do you mention her?" At this moment, Bo shaoting felt helpless and wronged.

    He''s explained everything to her, hasn''t he?

    Up to now, still don''t want to believe him?

    Just as it happened, Gu gently caught Bo shaoting''s helplessness in his eyes. After a while, he felt even more aggrieved. He directly kicked Bo shaoting: "yes, I shouldn''t mention her. She is your future wife, but what am I? I am you, a woman who waves and waves and is nothing. How can I compare with her? I don''t even deserve to carry her shoes Gu gently wronged Bala said to practice their own words.

    The more you talk, the less you talk.

    Bo shaoting''s brow suddenly wrinkled like a curve: "shut up!"

    He couldn''t hear her so black all the time, so he yelled angrily.

    Gu lightly suddenly a little confused, dazed stare big eyes, can''t believe looked at him: "you..."

    "Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? Compare Jinglin with you. I don''t know what I mean to you yet? " Bo shaoting''s slender index finger poked his heart hard, "do you have to fight me all the time?"

    At this moment, Gu was shocked.

    She didn''t expect that this man would scold her.

    Gu gently clenched her fist. She was really angry. Her eyes were full of tears. Seeing that he never left, now he stopped making noise and got out of bed.

    Bo shaoting looked at her back as she walked out of the room and called her several times, but she never turned back. After going out, she closed the door very hard.

    Naturally, he could see that Gu Qingwen was very angry at the moment.

    But he didn''t know how to coax women!

    Finally, he frowned and made a phone call to song Yuze.

    Song Yuze is sleeping. Since ye Tianqing was taken away by Bo Shaorong, he hasn''t turned off the power. Even when he goes to bed, he doesn''t turn on the mute, because he''s afraid Ye Tianqing will suddenly call him for help, but he misses it. So at this moment, when he heard the bell, he suddenly woke up. Seeing that it was Bo shaoting''s call, he immediately thought it was the news of Ye Tianqing, and quickly crossed the answer button.

    But when he heard Bo shaoting ask himself, "how to please women", he almost fainted. For a moment, song Yuze thought he had heard wrong, so he pinched his thigh.

    It hurts. It''s not like I''m dreaming.

    So it''s true. Bo shaoting really called to ask him how to coax girls.

    "I said, young master Bo, can''t you call me at a normal time? What time is it now? If you don''t sleep, I''ll sleep again! " He has been exhausted recently in order to find Ye Tianqing.

    But Bo shaoting didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He continued to ask calmly: "say it."

    "You..." at this moment, song Yuze still feels very unreal.

    The president of the great LK group, the second young master of the Bo''s consortium, wants what woman to have.

    The more he thought about it, the more curious he became. Immediately, song Yuze''s sleepiness was gone, and he began to gossip: "I say shaoting, which girl is it that can help you to calm down. Let me guess, Jinglin? No, it shouldn''t be her. I know that woman. Well, you don''t need to be coaxed. As long as you say a few words to her, she wants to give you everything. So, gu... "

    "Don''t say hang up." Bo shaoting is really not in the mood to continue listening to song Yuze say these unimportant things.Now he just wants to know how to extinguish Gu''s anger.

    No, he can go to ask Zhang Chu.

    Maybe Zhang Chu will understand.

    With this in mind, Bo shaoting is ready to hang up.

    Song Yuze saw that he was going to be angry, and quickly said: "don''t, I said shaoting, can''t you calm down? I''m sure that with my mouth, there''s no girl I can''t catch up with. If you want to coax a girl, you''ve got me right. "

    "Ha ha." Bo shaoting sneered, "is that so long, you can''t make ye Tianqing?"

    The scornful tone was obviously sarcastic.

    Song Yuze suddenly said, "this... She is not a woman at all. How can a woman be so rude like her! I said, in this world, only Bo Shaorong will never forget her. Anyway, I won''t! "

    Yes, absolutely not. Song Yuze will not be attracted to Ye Tianqing in his life.

    At this moment, song Yuze has been comforting himself in his heart.

    I don''t know who it is. These days, in order to find Ye Tianqing''s whereabouts, I don''t think about it.

    However, Bo shaoting is not interested in laughing at him.

    Song Yuze looks in the drawer and finally finds his secret book of picking up girls. There is a way that is especially suitable for Bo shaoting.

    He coughed seriously, cleared his throat and began to say, "shaoting, I know you are not good at expressing yourself in words.

    And I see that Gu is not a sweet talker. Then you should do something practical and get down to earth! "

    Simple and crude, the most suitable for thin shaoting.

    "Tried." Bo shaoting turned his eyes completely speechless. He should not give song Yuze too much hope and give him bad advice.

    Hearing this, song Yuze was shocked.

    What the hell?

    He tried?

    It''s really unexpected that Bo shaoting, a straight man with cancer, suddenly has his Eq.

    What else do you call him in the middle of the night?

    All of a sudden, song Yuze was very angry, "Oh, so you came to me on purpose to show off, didn''t you?"

    "That''s no use."

 Chapter 339

    Always can''t pass the heart that pass

    Bo shaoting changed his face awkwardly. Of course, song Yuze didn''t see it.

    "How can it be? Who are you? You are Bo shaoting, a god like figure. A woman will be attracted to you. Shaoting, I suddenly have a very serious question to ask you. Don''t be angry. " Song Yuze immediately felt that he was probably dissatisfied with Gu lightly in that aspect.

    Otherwise, after conquering Gu Qingwen, what else would he worry about?

    Bo shaoting had already guessed what he wanted to ask himself. He had no intention to talk with song Yuze any more, so he hung up immediately. I

    But after a few seconds, song Yuze called back.

    Bo shaoting didn''t want to take it.

    But at the bottom of his heart, there was still some hope for this unreliable brother, so he picked it up again, but his tone was extremely cold: "say."

    "Oh, look at you, you always talk like you have ice in your mouth, which means I don''t want to be with you. Since that method doesn''t work, it''s the right medicine. I remember that ye Tianqing had told me before that Gu Qingwen really cared that you and Jing Lin were in first love, but she didn''t say that. You have a good talk at the beginning. The reason why she wants to break up all of a sudden is not because Jinglin has come back. " Song Yuze did say something useful this time.

    Bo shaoting slightly screwed his brows and pondered.

    It seems so.

    Since Jing Lin reappeared at his side, Gu gently began to alienate him.

    And just now, she''s also Jinglin.

    Really jealous?

    If that''s all, it''s easy.

    But now Gu went out with a light breath. For a while and a half, he couldn''t think of any way to coax him.

    So helpless, he still chose to continue to let song Yuze help himself to think of a way: "then what to do next."

    "Hey, if you can''t, you''ll find Jinglin and make it clear to her in front of Gu qingran. It''s impossible for you to talk to her, and you''ll tell Jinglin that Gu qingran is what you want now. If these can''t move her, then you give your property to Gu lightly, so that she can be at ease with you. Women either want to listen to love or ask for money. If this man can''t give her both, what do you want a man to do Song Yuze said a lot.

    This time, Bo shaoting listened.

    Now that there is a way out, Bo shaoting doesn''t talk to song Yuze any more. He just hangs up without saying goodbye.

    Song Yuze listened speechless, make complaints about the phone, and couldn''t help talking to the phone.

    However, he still hopes that Bo shaoting and Gu Qingwen will have a good ending.

    But ye Tianqing, where is she now? Is she well? Does Bo Shaorong bully her?

    When can I see ye Tianqing again?

    At this moment, song Yuze has no idea what his heart is to Ye Tianqing. In fact, he is very concerned about her. When he received a call from Bai Shishi saying that ye Tianqing was missing, he left his engagement ceremony and went straight to Yunhai city to find her. When he learned that ye Tianqing was likely to be taken by Bo Shaorong to a place he didn''t know, and the culprit was Gu qingran, he almost couldn''t resist beating Gu qingran. Yes, song Yuze has never been a gentleman. Even women dare to fight him.

    So is he interested in Ye Tianqing?

    Said no, his heart, but now dull pain, all the time thinking about her, hoping to quickly find her, pick her up. She said yes, but she once told herself that they were impossible. She always regarded him as a good friend.

    At this time, song Yuze, completely sleepless, put on a coat, walked out of the balcony, looked up at the night sky, thinking: ye Tianqing, when can you come back, you don''t like me, as long as I see you again.

    On the other side, Gu qingran was very depressed. She went to the bathroom to wash it out. She thought that she didn''t give Bo shaoting a good look, so he should go? But when I came out, I heard footsteps coming out of the room. It seems that he hasn''t left yet.

    They walked into the living room almost at the same time.

    Just right, each other''s eyes are inadvertently on.

    His eyes were extremely deep, as if he could swallow himself up at any time. The deepest, as if lingering with a touch of love she did not want to touch.Immediately, Gu light light quickly turned his eyes to other places, tightly pursed his lips, didn''t want to say a word to him.

    Bo shaoting came to her in no hurry.

    The distance between them was very close, and Gu''s breathing became a little difficult.

    Her feet fell back subconsciously.

    But the man raised his hand and pressed her shoulder. A deep voice sounded from her head: "you hate me so much, you don''t trust me so much?"

    Gu gently still silent.

    It''s not that she doesn''t trust him, it''s just that she doesn''t know how to face him now. I always feel that this man always seems to regard her as a toy.

    Think of time will care about her, do not need to throw aside.

    He told her that it was only because she was valuable to keep Jinglin around.

    In fact, in her heart, she wanted to believe him.

    But I can''t pass the one in my heart.

    Thinking about it, Gu qingran''s mood is not so depressed, but now she doesn''t want to see him. So, after half a pay, she slightly opened her red lips and said: "Bo shaoting, I need a little time to digest it slowly. I''m in a mess, really. I think it''s better for us to maintain the previous relationship. "

    "Oh." No matter how patient Bo shaoting was, he was still a little angry at the moment. Holding Gu''s hands on his shoulder, he immediately tightened up a little, "give you time, how long? A day, a month, a year? Gu gently, I don''t want to wait any longer, you know. I don''t want to lose you again. "

    Bo shaoting''s tone is full of seriousness.

    Each word is deeply chiseled into Gu''s heart.

    "I..." want to say something, but the words to the mouth, but do not know how to go on.

    Bo shaoting also realized that Gu Qingwen was really in a mess now, so when he was just in the room, he already had his own plan. Not long later, the doorbell suddenly rang.

    Gu lightly suddenly frowned, couldn''t help thinking, so late, who will come?

    Isn''t it Li Zichu?

 Chapter 340

    Did she allow it?

    Since Li Zichu was fired, he has been threatening to die.

    But Gu Qingdao hasn''t paid attention to it all the time.

    After all, this is a sea of clouds City, and Wang FA is here. If there is something wrong with him, Li Zichu must also bear the legal responsibility.

    So she thought, he should not be so stupid as to ruin his future for himself.

    When Li Zichu was in De, although he always aimed at her, he had to say that his business ability and coping ability were very strong.

    If he didn''t fight against himself all the time and encourage Gu''s elder to sell Gu''s last share, she would keep Li Zichu until Gu wakes up.

    And just as Gu thought about it, Bo shaoting let go and turned to open the door.

    "Don''t open it now..." when she came back, she saw that he had come to the door and was about to open it.

    The next moment, she saw Jinglin standing at the door, dressed up in a long skirt.

    Gu was slightly stunned and looked at her, her brain became blank.

    Is she called by Bo shaoting?

    She bought this house in her own name, and she has always been very careful. Few people know where she lives now.

    If it wasn''t for Bo shaoting to tell her the location, Gu could never have thought of anyone else.

    At this moment, Gu qingran''s expectation of Bo shaoting''s heart is completely broken.

    Bo shaoting turned over and let Jinglin come in.

    In fact, Jing Lin was also very surprised.

    She didn''t expect that the court should let herself come here.

    Completely don''t know what he let himself come here for, but she subconsciously took a look, Gu lightly past, see that woman also cold swept himself.

    In fact, she is also suffering. In the middle of the night, the court will appear here. She must have been staying with Gu lightly. As for what they have done, Jinglin doesn''t know and doesn''t want to think about it. She was afraid that if she thought about it further, she would collapse later.

    So, she quietly clenched her fist, but in front of Bo shaoting, she forced her anger and forced her smile: "court, how can you be here? It''s getting late. Let''s go back. "

    Smell speech, thin Shao court indifferent droop Mou Bi Li once her face, then didn''t say what, then turn round to walk into the house.

    His indifference, let Jinglin some embarrassment, the bottom of my heart is also very lost.

    But what she can do, she can see clearly, court to Gu gently mind. No matter how much he pesters her, there is nothing he can do to stop her. However, since the court is now looking for itself, what does that mean? Is it that he suddenly finds out that her favorite person in his heart is Jinglin?

    Thinking of this, Jinglin''s mood returned to the flat from the bottom of the valley, and walked in behind Bo shaoting.

    Gu gently back to God, see Jinglin unexpectedly also entered.

    Did she allow it? Is Bo shaoting too self righteous? Or does he feel very powerful, so he is not afraid of anyone at all?

    But this is her home. When he looks for other people like this, without his permission, he just breaks into the house.

    With this in mind, Gu lightly could not think of anything else. He went directly to Bo shaoting and confronted him angrily: "what do you mean, what do you want her to do? Just want to show me love in front of me? But I can tell you, Bo shaoting, I''m not the same thing at all. You can be with whoever you like. We are all adults. What''s wrong with us now, but I didn''t want you to be responsible. Don''t worry, I understand! "

    It''s good that she didn''t say that. As soon as her voice fell, Bo shaoting''s face became very gloomy, and the atmosphere was very depressed.

    Jing Lin shrinks her neck subconsciously.

    But now she can''t take care of Bo shaoting''s anger.

    My head is full of the words that Gu just said.

    She said, what''s the matter with her?

    Did they sleep together again.

    This idea impacts Jinglin. The smile on her face can''t be maintained any more. Her eyes are all red, and she sobs wrongly.

    "Court, is what she just said true? You, how can you do this? I thought we just needed a little more time. Yes, I admit that I made a mistake five years ago. I should never have seen the wrong person leave you, but I have been dead all these yearsI''ve been punished, haven''t I? Why don''t you give me a chance? I also admit that I have been working for Bo Shaorong, but I can''t help it. My son is still in his hands. Lele got acute leukemia as soon as he was born. If Bo Shaorong was cut off for treatment, he would die. When I gave birth to him, I almost died of massive bleeding... "

    The more she went on, the more excited Jing Lin was, Tears are like beads that have been broken.

    Listen to Gu gently can''t help but feel soft for a moment.

    She didn''t expect that Jinglin should have such an experience. So she has to work for Bo Shaorong now?

    Pity belongs to pity, but there must be something hateful about poor people.

    So very soon, Gu lightly then completely took back all his sympathy, not waiting for Bo shaoting how to respond to Jinglin, she then said with a curved smile: "yes, we just finished."

    Her words, invisible is in the fierce stimulation of Jinglin.

    "You Jinglin can''t bear it any longer. She rushes to Gu lightly and raises her hand to hit her.

    But before her hair touched Gu lightly, her arm was caught by Bo shaoting. Then, he pushed it away.

    Jinglin suddenly hit the wall, knock to the back, pain she straight up cold sweat.

    This move is not only Jinglin''s silly eyes, but also Gu Qingqing.

    She originally thought that Bo shaoting still had some lingering feelings for Jinglin.

    Jinglin did not pay attention to Gu lightly surprised, trembling body: "court, you tell me, why do you want to do this to me, I in addition to the wrong step, what else."

    "Jinglin, I didn''t ask you to come here to hear you sell miserably. But I want to prove one thing to the woman I love. " When Bo shaoting faced Jinglin, his face was expressionless. On the contrary, when he turns his eyes to Gu, his eyes are as deep as the sea. Gu gently also accidentally butt on his eyes.

    For a moment, my heart was like a clenched fist.

    Jinglin didn''t know what he wanted to say to herself, but vaguely, she didn''t think it would be nice.

    So subconsciously, she didn''t want Bo shaoting to continue to say: "court, can you stop talking? I don''t want to hear anything now."

    At this moment, she just wants to leave here with Bo shaoting.

 Chapter 341

    I can learn to do it next time

    But Bo shaoting didn''t care about Jing Lin''s pale face at all. He continued without hesitation, "I once loved you and wanted to live with you for the rest of my life. But this opportunity is gone. Now Bo shaoting will not spend a little more time on you. Besides, you are no longer valuable when you are by my side. Starting tomorrow, you will never have to go back to LK to work. "

    His tone, incomparable indifference, fickleness.

    Jinglin does not turn a moment to look at him, the man in front of her, she loves him so much, he is her most familiar person. But now, she felt that he was very strange, as if she had never known him before.

    But she couldn''t figure out how things turned out like this? How could the court suddenly drive itself away?

    Before, even if he knew he was helping Bo Shaorong, he didn''t say anything and kept her in LK. Even after he found out that she was a thin person and exposed her, he still didn''t let her leave LK.

    Is it because of Gu Qingwen?

    Yes, it must be because of her.

    But Gu gently in the end to the court what medicine, he will become so toward her, and to himself.

    It took Jinglin more than five years to get to this point. How could she be willing to ruin everything?

    She wants Bo shaoting, just him.

    And she has always felt that this man has his own heart.

    Jinglin has been hypnotizing herself in her heart.

    Crying, crying, suddenly quiet down, deep breath: "court, it doesn''t matter, even if you like her now, but I believe that one day, you will find that I love you, we will be together again, I firmly believe. As for what you just said, I didn''t hear anything. "

    With that, she didn''t want to listen to what Bo shaoting would say to herself, so she quickly turned and left.

    Gu gently has been observing Jinglin''s look, in the turn, caught Jinglin eye that flash and the haze.

    Women can see through women.

    So, Gu gently know, now Jinglin, certainly not reconciled.

    But all this has nothing to do with myself.

    Just curious, how could Bo shaoting suddenly find Jinglin to say these words.

    Does he know that every word he just said is very heartless.

    Jinglin left, Gu light light back to the room, and the door closed directly anti lock.

    I didn''t look at Bo shaoting.

    Now she''s in a mess. She just wants to calm down.

    Not long later, the door was knocked.

    Bo shaoting''s voice came in from the outside. He said, "Gu Qingwen, have you been eaten by a dog? You don''t feel that I''m doing it for you! "

    Smell speech, Gu lightly is really shocked.

    What is it all about her?

    But she didn''t ask for it. So hurry to find Jinglin to say that, just don''t want her to think more?

    This idea just flashed through Gu lightly''s mind, but immediately, she felt that it was impossible.

    Don''t want to pay attention to this inexplicable man, Gu gently directly lay back on the bed, covered the quilt, wrapped himself tightly, closed his eyes tightly, forced himself to sleep. Can, the door has been knocked, not to spare, annoyed her headache.

    Her room seems to be surrounded by the smell of thin shaoting.

    It made her feel more and more confused.

    Time passed, I don''t know how long, drowsiness, Gu gently thoroughly fell asleep in the past.

    Wake up again, it''s daybreak.

    She thought that Bo shaoting should go. After getting up, she opened the door again, and a smell of food suddenly came out of the kitchen.

    Gu looked at it in dismay and saw a familiar tall figure, wearing an apron that didn''t fit his figure, busy in the kitchen.

    In a flash, Gu''s heartbeat was completely disordered.

    He didn''t leave last night?

    When Gu Qingshen was wandering, Bo shaoting had already made breakfast and was carrying it out of the living room.

    As soon as I turned around, I saw Gu in his pajamas standing in the living room in a daze.

    Their eyes collided.

    Suddenly, Gu gently returned to his mind, quickly turned the beginning, no longer looked at him, and took him as a transparent person directly into the bathroom to wash."All right? Come and have breakfast. " After Gu came out gently, he heard Bo shaoting call her with a smile in his mouth.

    Immediately, Gu lightly sneered back a few words: "not hungry."

    But as soon as the voice fell, her stomach began to purr.

    The atmosphere was suddenly filled with embarrassment.

    Now Gu Qinghao hates himself very much. He is so hungry that he has not been hungry until now.

    But she still doesn''t want to eat, but Bo shaoting has gone to take her hand and walked to the table.

    Gu gently subconsciously wants to shake off, but he holds it tightly and can''t shake it off at all.

    After that, Bo shaoting opened a dining chair, sat down on her shoulder, and politely pushed all the hot food on the table to her.

    There are xiaolongbao, millet porridge and fried flour.

    The fragrance floated, and Gu gently felt even more hungry.

    But I always think it''s not good to eat his breakfast like this.

    So Gu gently never eat, in order not to let oneself more and more hungry, she simply turn the beginning do not look at the table.

    Bo shaoting can see that the woman must be very hungry: "I can''t make xiaolongbao. I went to the breakfast shop at the intersection of your community in the morning to buy it, but I made fried flour and millet porridge myself. Try it."

    His words sound flattering.

    Gu lightly in the heart some vacillate, the remaining light in the eye if have no of glance him. Every morning, many people line up to buy the xiaolongbao at the intersection of her community. Sometimes it takes an hour to get it. In fact, she also likes to eat, but she doesn''t have much time to queue up. But unexpectedly, this man bought it.

    I really want to eat dumplings.

    However, after eating the breakfast prepared by Bo shaoting, she always felt that something was wrong with her.

    "See if it''s delicious. If you like, I can learn to make it next time." Bo shaoting has already picked up his chopsticks and brought a small bag to Gu Qingqing''s mouth.

    Gu gently frowned: "you..."

    But she couldn''t beat the man and didn''t want to waste any more time dawdling on the breakfast, so she brazenly opened her mouth and ate the dumpling.

    The beautiful taste buds stimulate her mouth instantly, and the soup enters her tongue tip, leaving fragrance on her cheek.

    Then, Bo shaoting scooped a spoonful of millet porridge and sent it to her mouth: "don''t choke."

    His gentleness, really let Gu lightly soon cannot resist.

    I''m not breaking my hand and foot. What are you feeding her for.

    Gu lightly coldly grabbed the spoon in his hand and ate it by himself.

    After that, she also tried the rice noodles fried by Bo shaoting.

    Although the taste is not better than those bought outside, it is still delicious.

    Unconsciously, she almost ate up the whole table of food, in a flash, she was embarrassed.

 Chapter 342

    Do as he likes

    Bo shaoting is very satisfied: "you like to eat, I''ll cook it for you every day."

    "No more." Gu lightly didn''t even think about it and refused.

    She really didn''t want him to disturb her again.

    Smell speech, thin shaoting''s eye ground flashed a loss, but Gu lightly didn''t notice.

    After eating and drinking enough, de called Gu gently and told her that there was a meeting at ten in the morning. After cutting off the call, she was ready to go out.

    Bo shaoting is still cleaning up at the dining table.

    At this moment, she really can''t understand.

    You know, Bo shaoting is the president of a big group. He has hundreds of millions of businesses waiting for him to make decisions. Isn''t he very busy? He even wastes time doing housework with her.

    She would like to ask him, is this interesting? When the hell are you going to get out of here.

    But when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed everything she wanted to say.

    Forget it. He''ll do whatever he likes.

    Seeing that Bo shaoting didn''t intend to leave, Gu Qingqing didn''t care about him any more, so he went out with his bag.

    meanwhile.

    Jinglin returned to LK as usual.

    As soon as she walked into the lobby, Zhang Chu came up to her and bowed politely: "Miss Jing, Mr. Bo has already given orders. You don''t have to come back to work today. I''ve arranged for someone to help you sort out the things in your office, right here. "

    Listen to him say so, Jing Lin subconsciously look at several boxes beside, heart suddenly sink to the bottom. How did not expect, the court really said to do, really want to drive her out of LK.

    No, she won''t go. She won''t say anything. She is so rare to return to Bo shaoting''s side, she does not want to leave like this, also not reconciled.

    So Jing Lin didn''t think about it, so she went back to Zhang Chu with a cold face: "is this really the meaning of court?"

    "Yes." Zhang Chu nodded without expression.

    Jinglin almost failed to stabilize herself and fell to the ground. She clenched her fist tightly and forced herself to stay awake. Then she calmly took out her mobile phone and made a call to Bo shaoting.

    But they cut it off.

    She did not believe to continue to call, but again and again in exchange for hanging up the phone.

    That burst of beep beep beep busy sound, into her eardrum, desperate moment rush to heart.

    Ting, how can you really drive me out for that woman?

    There are so many good memories between us, aren''t there?

    Around the staff, see Jinglin Leng in situ refused to go, they have looked over.

    In fact, a lot of people didn''t like her before. They thought that she was too pretending to be a design director. She always had something to do with them. Here she was pretending to be a tiger. She put pressure on her subordinates all day. When they were busy, they passed by her and didn''t say hello to her. She would stop and spray her.

    She''s the chief designer in Paris. She sounds so tall. But I didn''t expect that her character was disguised.

    So now, everyone can''t help laughing at her.

    "Director Jing, oh no, you''ve been dismissed by Mr. Bo now. Don''t continue to be shameful here. You don''t feel very embarrassed

    Do you want a face? We always let you go. You are still here. "

    "Yes! She really thinks she is the future president''s wife. "

    "Ah, I read the international news before. I heard that our designer Jingda married once in Paris and had a son. But I don''t know why I got divorced. Now I''m abandoned by my ex husband. So I''m looking for Mr. Bo to be keyboard man. But, designer Jingda, who do you think we are? They are the real diamond king. Would you like to see such a divorced woman like you? Are you stupid

    "Hurry up and stop daydreaming. Bo will never take a fancy to people like you."

    Listening to these words, Jinglin''s face became more and more ugly, and her whole body trembled involuntarily.

    All along, she has been complimented wherever she goes. Where has she ever been satirized like this? What''s more, these people were still submissive and respectful to her before today, and now they suddenly become sharp. And these people are the people she once looked down upon the most, so her mentality is naturally unbalanced.

    Finally, unbearable burst out: "you shut up, do not want to be fired. I''m telling you, I''m just showing upA little misunderstanding, he is angry with me now. We''ll make up soon

    As soon as her voice fell, there was more sarcasm.

    We''re all more happy.

    "Still boasting, why not boast that you are the future master mother of Bo''s consortia?"

    "Yes, if Mr. Bo is really angry with you, he won''t drive you away. I don''t think you want to leave now. Get out of here. We don''t need you as the so-called international chief designer. "

    "I''m more and more suspicious now. The original design model of China Southern Airlines was that she stole Gu qingran''s, but she even said that Gu qingran copied her."

    Looking at the sarcastic faces, Jinglin finally didn''t hold on and fainted.

    After that, Zhang Chu directly found several bodyguards to send Jinglin''s objects and her people back to her residence.

    Jing Lin was expelled by LK and soon went on a hot search.

    Netizens began to discuss what happened.

    Gu gently returned to the office after the meeting, turned on his mobile phone, and the headline of the news just popped up.

    Is Jing Lin really expelled from LK by Bo shaoting?

    Moreover, Jing Lin didn''t seem to want to leave. She had a fight with the employees in the lobby of LK and then fainted.

    At this moment, Gu Qingwen really can''t understand what Bo shaoting did for.

    After all, Jinglin still helps Bo Shaorong. Bo Shaorong will soon know such a big news. Since Bo Shaorong arranges Jinglin to Bo shaoting, but now he rashly drives people out, Bo Shaorong will realize that he has discovered Jinglin''s secret.

    Is Bo shaoting in danger?

    Gu lightly doesn''t want to admit, in fact, her heart is worried about Bo shaoting, but her heart, now is always around the man, can''t calm down to work.

    -

    After returning Jinglin to her own home, Zhang Chu went to find Bo shaoting in the residential area where Gu Qingqing lives now.

    Find Gu Qingwen''s house, ring the doorbell a few times, and Bo shaoting opens the door.

    The moment he saw his boss, Zhang Chu immediately thought he was dazzled.

    God, is Bo shaoting still in front of him?

    Zhang Chu looked at Bo shaoting wearing an apron and gloves. He was stunned on the spot and didn''t come back for a long time.

 Chapter 343

    Bo shaoting squinted indifferently, burst out a touch of dangerous light, tone is also extremely gloomy: "very surprised, very funny?"

    It''s obviously an unhappy rhythm.

    Zhang Chu quickly recovered and shook his head: "No."

    In fact, he wanted to say, really surprised, really funny.

    But, who calls him his own boss, unless he has lost his job, he will confess.

    So Zhang Chu went into the room with a smile, and then reported to Bo shaoting some business affairs of LK, and Jing Lin fainted in the lobby.

    When it comes to Jinglin, Zhang Chu is still thinking vaguely, will Mr. Bo regret Jinglin?

    After all, that woman was his first love.

    But Bo shaoting''s air is always expressionless, and soon turned to the topic: "you can host LK''s meetings these days."

    "Ah?"

    Hearing what Bo shaoting said, Zhang Chu immediately thought that he had heard it wrong.

    Is this still a workaholic?

    Now I don''t care about LK?

    Zhang Chu is aware that Bo shaoting usually has a lot of work. Every time he holds a meeting, he has to observe whether the high-level officials trip them or not. He is very tired of intrigue.

    It is estimated that only Mr. Bo can subdue that group of people.

    Zhang Chu did not dare to imagine that he was going to face those high-level officials.

    In his heart, he did not agree with Mr. Bo shaoting''s decision, but he knew that Mr. Bo had made up his mind. Even if he protested again, it would be invalid.

    I had to accept my life and take over the hard work.

    After that, Bo shaoting asked Zhang Chu and several bodyguards to move furniture downstairs.

    Zhang Chu always called her mother to help me.

    Tired of moving, and put the furniture, Bo shaoting still feel dissatisfied, moved the position of the new sofa, this is satisfied with the lips.

    He thinks so, since Gu is not willing to move to his villa to live with him.

    Then he''s going to depend on her every day until she changes her mind.

    Now this layout is simple and luxurious. Should Gu Qingqing like it?

    Bo shaoting began to look forward to the surprise reaction that the woman would have when she came back after work.

    After Zhang Chu had enough rest, he saw the longing on Mr. Bo''s face, as if he was thinking about something beautiful.

    Other things he can''t see, but now Bo always this expression, he found that this is in the rhythm of spring.

    Miss Gu must be the one who thinks about it?

    Hesitated for a moment, Zhang Chu still did not resist to ask the export: "Mr. Bo, do you want to chase Miss Gu back now?"

    Hearing the speech, Bo shaoting''s face changed slightly.

    Zhang Chu thought he had said something wrong, so he closed his mouth.

    But the next moment, he saw Bo shaoting smile to show two rows of white teeth, directly admitted: "yes, I''m chasing her again."

    Looking at the smile on Bo shaoting''s mouth, Zhang Chu was so surprised that he almost thought that it was going to rain. He faces Bo Zong every day, but his face is cold.

    Now he even laughed like a fool, and admitted that he was chasing Gu lightly.

    If Gu gently saw that Bo shaoting had done this for her, he would immediately give him another chance.

    At this moment, Zhang Chu has no idea what Gu lightly thinks.

    Bo shaoting arranged the room for most of the day. After he was satisfied, he called Bai Shishi.

    At this time, Bai Shishi just finished shooting the plane. When she saw the number displayed on her mobile phone, she was very surprised and quickly crossed the answer button: "brother shaoting, how can you think of calling me at this time? Are you thinking of me now, and I''m thinking of you too?"

    Bai Shishi''s friendship with Bo shaoting has now been transformed into brother sister relationship.

    But he will call himself, and she is very happy.

    Then, she heard Bo shaoting say, remember to attend De''s new product launch on time, her face suddenly changed, in the heart also incomparable hate!

    She really don''t understand, Gu lightly that woman is always half hearted, little court elder brother also always help her, figure what.

    Bai Shishi is really unworthy of Bo shaoting.

    So, after half silence, she found an excuse to refuse: "brother shaoting, it''s not that I don''t want to go, it''s just that I''m busy at this time. I''ve been preparing to transform into an actor recently, and I''ve been practicing acting behind closed doors, so I may not be able to go to their new product launch. I''m sorry.""Bai Shishi, I know what''s on your mind." How could Bo shaoting not see that Bai Shishi was deliberately busy? At this moment, he directly exposed her, and still used a threatening tone, "take it as if I gave me face. If you don''t go, then your contract with Xinghai media will be over."

    After that, he took the lead in hanging up.

    Bai Shishi put down her mobile phone for a long time and felt more and more unwilling. She was so angry that she threw the script aside: "why? Why is Gu Qing so lucky. But she''s not satisfied. If she doesn''t live well with brother shaoting, she has to hook up with Lu Yanchen. "

    Seeing that Bai Shishi was so angry, the little assistant quietly went to pick up the script she had just thrown away, then put it back, carefully advised her, "sister Shishi, please calm down. Since you are still an artist of Xinghai media, and you still have a endorsement contract with de, you have to attend their new product launch

    After listening to the analysis, Bai Shishi''s spirit disappeared a little, and he breathed deeply: "I know I should go, but I''m just not convinced. Do you know. Brother shaoting, he always silently protects Gu Qingwen behind his back, but that woman is not appreciative at all. She carries it all day long. She really thinks she has set a diamond on her own. "

    "Sister Shishi, since there is no way to refuse, go, then we can..." the more the assistant said, the more insidious her eyes were.

    Bai Shishi''s eyes suddenly lit up, but she was still worried: "is this really OK? If brother shaoting blames me, I will probably be expelled from Xinghai media. "

    Just on the phone, Bo shaoting has directly reminded her that if she doesn''t go, she will terminate her appointment.

    Although Xinghai media only has her as an artist now, many famous stars want to sign in.

    Even if she is famous again, if she leaves Xinghai and goes out for independent development, it is not likely that she will come in the future.

    So she hesitated. The assistant knew what Bai Shishi was worried about: "Mr. Bo just wanted you to attend, and as long as we arranged it perfectly, no one would find any clue."

 Chapter 344

    The scenery

    Bai Shishi couldn''t stand Gu lightly''s arrogance, so she immediately decided to listen to the assistant, and then asked her to arrange it.

    Gu lightly discussed with the public relations department about all the preparations for the new launch, and then drove home.

    When she got the key into the room, she didn''t find anything.

    But as soon as I opened the door, I saw that the shoes of thin shaoting were still there, and her heart beat, like thunder, suddenly became active.

    After going in, there was a figure busy in the kitchen.

    Suddenly, Gu Qingdian thought of the picture he saw when he woke up today.

    It''s as like as two peas.

    So, is Bo shaoting going to cook for her all the time?

    After looking at the layout of the living room again, I found that I had changed a lot of my furniture, which was much bigger than before.

    He changed them all?

    Although she liked the arrangement, she didn''t want him to pester her all the time.

    Immediately, Gu gently threw his handbag on the sofa, then walked into the kitchen step by step, looking at his back, and his voice was cold. "What''s the time, when are you going to leave?"

    Bo shaoting didn''t notice Gu''s anger at all. He turned his eyes affectionately and held a hairy crab in his hand: "you see, I ate crabs tonight. I knew in Song Yuze that you like seafood very much, especially hairy crabs. Now is not the time to eat crabs, but I have some big ones airlifted back from Yangcheng Lake. Do you think steamed or fried

    "You..." in a flash, Gu gently had a sense of helplessness.

    Did he really not understand or did he pretend not to find out.

    Didn''t he feel that he was driving him away?

    But looking at Bo shaoting''s patience, Gu lightly felt that he had gone too far. But if she is not cruel, maybe he can stay at her house all the time. She hasn''t found out before that Bo shaoting is such a mischievous person.

    Bo shaoting gave her a brilliant smile, and then turned around to wash hairy crabs.

    Looking at his busy back, all of a sudden, Gu lightly''s heart unconsciously surged into a good feeling of years.

    In fact, it would be a good thing to live like this all the time.

    But Gu also knows that these chores are not suitable for Bo shaoting at all. He was born to do great things. And now he drives Jinglin out of LK, maybe when Bo Shaorong will start attacking him. Next, he and Bo Shaorong will surely have a tough battle to fight. As a result, he doesn''t take those things seriously and wants to be a cook in her home. What the hell is that.

    Gu gently really can''t understand.

    After tossing about for nearly an hour, the hairy crab was finally ready, and then Bo shaoting made a soup.

    Among them, Bo shaoting also let Gu Qingwen take a bath before eating.

    When he said this, Gu lightly always felt the feeling of faintly hearing a loss of eyes.

    However, she spent a whole day fighting wits and bravery with a group of senior executives and directors in the company. She was really tired and wanted to take a bath to sober herself up, so she found her pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a bath.

    When he came out, he saw that Bo shaoting had brought all the dishes to the table. It''s all color and fragrance.

    Before she came near, her stomach began to growl.

    When Bo shaoting came out of the soup and saw Gu''s wet hair, he took Gu''s hand to the dining table and asked her to sit down first. Then he went out of the balcony and came back with a dry towel.

    Gu gently doubts: "what do you want to do?"

    Bo shaoting covered her head with a towel, wiped her wet hair and said, "do you want to have a head wind when you get old?"

    Well.

    He''s concerned about her.

    She was sitting, but he was standing, and his hands were rubbing her hair moderately.

    All of a sudden, Gu lightly felt as if he had become a queen.

    An inexplicable sense of happiness suddenly poured into her heart.

    But on his face, he still showed some rejection: "how I do is my own business."

    As soon as she finished, Bo shaoting took her words and said, "no, it has something to do with me."

    ha-ha.There''s a wool relationship.

    Now you''re just pestering me. Don''t act like I''m begging you to stay.

    Gu lightly in the heart stomach Fei.

    But not directly.

    This situation, this scene, she suddenly felt that if this has been going on, it seems good.

    I didn''t want to break the warm atmosphere, so I didn''t say anything more.

    After Gu qingran''s hair was dry, Bo shaoting said to her gently, "go to sleep."

    Smell speech, Gu lightly heart involuntarily tight tight tight, don''t know what to say just good, in fact, she don''t want to sleep with him.

    But when the words came to her mouth, she didn''t know how to say it. If she said it, it seemed too much.

    Gu gently quietly lying on the bed, very simply closed his eyes.

    But she couldn''t sleep all the time. She was very uneasy.

    Time passed, I don''t know how long, sounded the footsteps, heard the sound, Gu gently mood more depressed, the nerve line also followed more taut. She thought he was coming to bed. But gradually, she heard the sound of footsteps, like going out, and then a door closed.

    Although it''s very light, Gu hasn''t fallen asleep and can hear clearly.

    He left the room.

    I didn''t sleep with her tonight.

    But Gu gently also don''t know how, it seems that the bottom of my heart gradually lost up.

    She didn''t know whether Bo shaoting was going or not, and she didn''t dare to go out to see it.

    Obviously very sleepy, but at the moment, but not a bit sleepy, has been looking up at the ceiling, the mood is very complex.

    In fact, she doesn''t know what Bo shaoting is trying to express to herself.

    Gu can see it. It''s just, can they really be together again?

    Until nearly late at night, Gu gently fell asleep.

    The next day, Gu gently wakes up and walks out of the room to see Bo shaoting fall asleep on the sofa in the living room.

    Although the sofa is long, but he is nearly 1.8 meters, can only be bent to sleep.

    In a flash, Gu was stunned.

    Bo shaoting''s sleep is very shallow. As soon as Gu qingran came out, he had already woken up. He glanced at Gu qingran with black eyes. He raised his thin lips to her and said good morning. Then he got up and went to the kitchen to make breakfast for her.

    Gu gently looked at his back, wriggled under the red lips, want to tell him, you really don''t have to do this for me.

    But when the words came to my mouth, I didn''t say a word, so I walked into the bathroom to wash.

    When I came out again, breakfast was ready.

 Chapter 345

    Bo shaoting brought a bowl of noodles to the dining table: "I''m late. I''ll make you a dumpling tomorrow."

    "You..." Gu gently looked at him, hesitated for a moment, then walked to the table, "Bo shaoting, you really don''t need to do this for me."

    He is the president of a big group. Now he has lost all his official business to do breakfast and housework for her.

    Gu lightly really feel uneasy.

    And he really doesn''t have to do it for himself.

    But Bo shaoting didn''t want to hear her say this. He opened a dining chair, sat down on her shoulder, looked at her expectantly and said, "you try the taste. I haven''t made noodles. I learned them on the Internet temporarily."

    Why does he always interrupt her.

    Gu gently speechless to the extreme.

    I still want to talk to him and persuade him to go back to LK as soon as possible.

    But just ready to say, but when I saw his eyes, Gu gently could not bear to continue to say.

    Silently picked up chopsticks to finish his noodles.

    However, although Bo shaoting said that he made it for the first time, the taste was excellent.

    After breakfast, Gu lightly went back to her room and put on a light make-up. Seeing that Bo shaoting didn''t know what to do in the kitchen, she didn''t bother to see it, so she went straight out to de.

    Today, she has to go to Bai Shishi, hoping that she can attend the new de press conference.

    Just returned to the office of the company, sat down not long, Bai Shishi''s phone came in.

    Gu gently saw her call, more or less some surprise.

    After that, Bai Shishi directly said the opening line: "you''ll have a new product launch tomorrow, right. Forget it, I don''t care too much with you. I''ll take part in it. "

    Her words, let Gu gently very excited.

    I thought it would take a lot of effort to persuade Bai Shi.

    Unexpectedly, the day before the press conference, she even took the initiative to contact herself and indicated that she would attend.

    Therefore, Gu Qingwen is very happy today.

    When I went back to see Bo shaoting, I didn''t feel so depressed.

    He even took the initiative to say a few words to him and asked him what to cook tonight.

    Bo shaoting knew that she must be in a good mood because Bai Shishi was willing to attend the new model press conference. Therefore, he was in a good mood.

    This evening, Bo shaoting learned to cook a big seafood meal, and Gu gently beat him.

    Seeing Bo shaoting struggling with crabs clumsily, she couldn''t help laughing: "what are you doing? Where are you steaming crabs like this?"

    He even took off all the crabs. It''s strange that he didn''t clip them.

    Bo shaoting looks at Gu Qingwen with a dark face. He never thought that he would be defeated when talking about billions of business. Now he is baffled by a crab man.

    But Gu qingran was still very happy, covering his stomach and laughing all the time: "who taught you to do this, you really can''t do it, crab, it will catch your hand at any time."

    Gu lightly really can''t see down, simply pushed him away and came by himself. Bo shaoting looks at her with a black face for a moment.

    Can''t help but some angry gnash their teeth: "Gu gently, you look down on me?"

    Smell speech, Gu lightly a burst of speechless.

    This is where and where!

    It''s obvious that she''s helping him.

    Otherwise, I don''t know when I will have this dinner.

    Now she says she looks down on him.

    In fact, Gu qingran was a little angry, but she was in a very good mood today, so she didn''t bother to care with him, ignored him and steamed the crabs by herself.

    After Gu lightly took over, the dinner was finally settled.

    She even opened a bottle of red wine and said, "let''s have a drink."

    Bo shaoting saw that she was in such a good mood, so he picked an eyebrow and said, "whatever you want."

    "But..." Gu gently poured the wine and hesitated, "you have to promise me that you can''t touch me after drinking."

    This man, it''s so hateful.

    Every time after she drinks more, she swindles her.

    Bo shaoting knew what she was thinking in her heart, and her tone was a little stuffy.Seeing that he promised himself, Gu gently sat down in the dining chair and clinked a cup with him.

    She likes to eat crabs very much, almost all of them are eaten by her, while drinking red wine, the atmosphere is very pleasant.

    Drinking, her face unconsciously red up, think of what, suddenly asked him: "why? Why do you bother yourself like this? It''s not that you didn''t find out. I''m deliberately making things difficult for you. "

    Yes, since he came to her house, he has not given him a good look, even very annoying, also very dislike him.

    But Bo shaoting didn''t seem to notice. He made breakfast for her and did housework for her every day.

    At this moment, Gu''s heart is really sorry.

    But I don''t know how to ask him to leave.

    Just take this opportunity to ask clearly.

    Hearing Gu qingran ask himself, Bo shaoting suddenly put down his glass and looked at Gu qingran without turning his eyes for a moment. After half pay, he opened his mouth and repeated Gu qingran''s words: "yes, why."

    "I''m asking you that." Why ask her back.

    Later, Gu gently found that the man had been staring at himself.

    For a moment, she was very embarrassed. Subconsciously, she lowered her head and did not dare to look at him.

    In fact, Gu qingran never thought that he was very important in Bo shaoting''s heart. After all, he used her and acquired de for his own benefit. If not for him, how could he be treated as an enemy by his adoptive mother? Therefore, Gu''s mood is very complicated.

    If Bo shaoting didn''t treat her so well, maybe she won''t be so tangled now.

    There are a lot of words, usually she does not dare to say a word, it is only now, drink a little wine, heartstrings completely open, she dare to mention this topic. But after Gu''s words, for a long time, Bo shaoting didn''t make a sound.

    When she thought that Bo shaoting would never answer her question, suddenly, he said in a quiet voice: "did you forget what I said that day? I''ll repeat that. Listen up. "

    Smell speech, Gu lightly suddenly a Leng.

    "I did have a relationship with Jing Lin, and I loved her too. If she didn''t choose Bo Shaorong to betray me, I think I would always be with her. But she gave up the relationship and chose her own life. Until I met you Bo shaoting said slowly, and then he took a sip of his goblet.

    Gu Qingwen had heard this from him before.

 Chapter 346

    But at this moment he said again, her mood, or extremely complex.

    In a flash, Gu lowered his head and stopped looking at him.

    "You made me say it." Bo shaoting can see that Gu Qingwen is not happy now. He felt a little aggrieved. Originally, he didn''t intend to mention the relationship between himself and Jinglin. It was her who had to have a hard time with herself.

    Gu Qingnian doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Although she has known that Bo shaoting has loved Jinglin for a long time, he has repeatedly explained to himself that he doesn''t love any more. However, there is still a dilemma in her heart. The more she thinks about it, the more contradictory it is. She doesn''t want to tangle any more, but the more so, the more uncontrollable her brain will be.

    Is it difficult to be sick?

    Gu lightly didn''t want Bo shaoting to find the tangle in his heart, so he lowered his head and poured several glasses of red wine continuously.

    Drink drink, unconsciously she will drink high.

    Pulling Bo shaoting to see the stars.

    Bo shaoting black face: "this evening you drink like this, see what stars?"

    Gu gently silly to him has been smiling: "this is romantic good. I said, why are you so straight. Now I really doubt how Jinglin fell in love with you. Besides, I think she still loves you very much. If you let her completely break the cooperation with Bo Shaorong, I think she will not do it. Ah, have you ever thought about letting Jinglin follow you steadfastly? "

    "Shut up." Bo shaoting can''t listen any more.

    This woman is deliberately make complaints about him by drinking.

    In a flash, he really wanted to kill her.

    But I can''t bear it.

    If he really does something to Gu Qingqing, it''s only his own regret.

    After drinking the wine, Gu gently is completely free of himself.

    Usually dare not also can''t say of words, at the moment is like leak beans, crackling out.

    Seeing Bo shaoting''s vicious words to her, she cut with disdain: "I think you will only be fierce to me. You see, besides being fierce to me, what else will you do to me? Do you dare to be romantic with me? Bo shaoting, I''m not joking with you. I''m very ambivalent now, really. "

    With that, Gu''s face suddenly sank.

    The smirk at the corner of the mouth also converged.

    Bo shaoting is staring at her deeply, sipping her thin lips, waiting for her to finish speaking.

    Gu gave a slight hiccup, half paid, and then said, "you also said that you once loved Jinglin, right? Then you two must have created a lot of good memories together, right? You said you only have me in your heart now, but what good memories do we have each other? I think about it, but I don''t seem to have any. Even if there is, it is not good. How do you want me to believe you? Do you know that you are forcing me to accept you all the time? "

    "Gu gently..." Bo shaoting did not expect that this woman''s heart was like this.

    But what she said is true.

    Between them, as she said, there were not many memories.

    But she never gave him any chance, did she? At that time, when I saw myself and Jinglin alone in a suite, I couldn''t help but break up with him unilaterally, and didn''t listen to his explanation at all. He obviously wants to be nice to her, but she keeps pushing him away. But now think about it, I really have been making Gu gently aggrieved.

    Gu lightly doesn''t know what Bo shaoting is thinking. She looks at the stars outside the window for a long time and suddenly says, "Bo shaoting, it seems that we haven''t seen the sunrise all the time. Let''s go to the top of the mountain and wait for the sunrise now."

    Smell speech, Bo shaoting some headache.

    If he had known that Gu Qingqing would be like this when she was drunk, he would not have let her touch a drop of wine.

    Bo shaoting was always reluctant. Seeing Gu qingran struggling all the time, he grabbed her by the shoulder and pushed her to the chair to sit down: "you sit down for me."

    "I don''t know, Bo shaoting. Why should I listen to you? I won''t listen to who you are! You don''t want to go. In that case, I''ll go myself. " Gu gently clamorous, while trying to shake off the shackles of thin shaoting.

    But her strength is far from his.

    I can''t even shake it off!

    Gu gently angry stare big eyes, "you let go!"

    "Gu gently, I let it go once, I can''t bear to let it go again." Bo shaoting''s voice was as deep as his throat, and his eyes were as deep as the sea, with deep emotion.But now has been drinking high Gu gently, did not see at all, through the wine mischief in the end.

    Holding Bo shaoting''s arm, he gnawed and bit.

    Make a night to see the stars to see the sunrise, but finally lying on the chest of thin shaoting fell asleep in the past.

    Bo shaoting calmly glared at her, his eyes full of helplessness: "Gu lightly, what do you want me to do?"

    But in response to him at the moment, only Gu gently breathed.

    Bo shaoting took her into the room and put her on the bed with light hands and feet.

    Then, he was going to the bathroom to get a basin of water to wipe her face.

    Just stand again, Shu of, Gu lightly grasped his arm from behind, low voice of murmur: "don''t go."

    Smell speech, thin shaoting Cu Cu eyebrow: "I didn''t go."

    But Gu''s hands are getting tighter and tighter.

    It seems that no matter what Bo shaoting says, she doesn''t want to let go.

    When he woke up the next day, Gu felt dizzy. When I open my eyes, I see Bo shaoting lying beside me.

    After a while, she was at a loss.

    What did you do last night?

    However, there is no sense of maladjustment from the body.

    Recalling that she accidentally drank too much last night and pulled Bo shaoting to make a fool of herself, she wanted to dig a hole to bury herself.

    Then, Gu gently took advantage of the thin shaoting did not wake up, quickly and carefully pulled back his hand.

    She was about to get up and go to the bathroom when the man beside her woke up, opened her eyes and stared at her with dark eyes.

    Those eyes, with the feeling that she did not dare to look directly at.

    Gu''s heart beat lightly and accelerated unconsciously.

    "I''m sorry last night..." I knew I would make a fool of myself. She said that she would not drink so much. Thin shaoting lip slowly raised a beautiful radian: "it''s OK. It''s not a new product launch today. Get up. "

    His tone was so gentle that it almost dripped out of the water.

    In fact, Gu is not used to this kind of him.

    It''s just, it''s fascinating.

    All of a sudden, she thought that if Bo shaoting had confessed to himself that he had a relationship with Jinglin, maybe they would not have broken up.

    Will we still be together now?

 Chapter 347

    But these are assumptions.

    After all, the gap between them is too big.

    As Jing Lin said, no matter in which way they are not worthy of Bo shaoting.

    He should find a woman who can help him in every way.

    Thinking of the new product launch, Gu qingran quickly put aside all the messy thoughts in his mind, got up and went to the bathroom to wash, and then went out in a hurry.

    The venue of the new launch is arranged in the largest banquet hall of four seasons hotel.

    By the time Gu lightly arrived, many of De''s employees had already arrived.

    As De is a sub brand of LK, it has reached a new level, so as soon as the major celebrities outside know that De is going to hold a new launch, they all hope that de will give them an invitation.

    It''s a good thing for Gu to make de more popular.

    So one after another, many famous model actors and singers came to sign their names, then went to shake hands with Gu and complimented her.

    Although Gu is not used to this kind of occasion, he can handle it.

    Not long after that, Bai Shishi came in wearing a limited number of high definition.

    She is very radiant, and recently more and more fire, the moment of appearance, caused a great sensation.

    See her really come, Gu lightly heart big stone, this just thoroughly put down.

    Although Bai Shishi did call herself yesterday and agreed to come, she was still worried and rebelled. After all, Bai Shishi''s temper always changed. So, I''m so excited that I reach for her.

    However, because there are too many people here now, I can''t help it.

    When Bai Shishi saw Gu Qingwen''s sincere smile, something wrong flashed across her eyes: "OK, OK, do you feel so excited when I''m here? It seems that if I don''t come, you won''t succeed in this new product launch."

    "You are the best when you come." Gu gently sincere way.

    Smell speech, Bai Shishi waved, then went to the guest seat to sit down.

    After almost all the people arrived, the press conference officially began.

    First of all, Gu gave a speech on the stage. In the face of all kinds of famous stars, she was a little timid, but her eyes were bright when she suddenly saw the man standing in the corner. Courage suddenly came to me.

    After her opening remarks, she walked off the stage.

    Then the models began to show off in the latest fashion.

    I don''t know how long it took.

    Suddenly, the LED screen in the middle of the stage suddenly went black, but a moment later, it came back, but Gu Qingzhao appeared.

    Although the important parts were mosaiced, the face was so clearly photographed that people recognized her at a glance.

    Gu''s face turned white in an instant.

    What''s going on?

    What happened that night, how could it be secretly photographed?

    As soon as the picture scrolls across the screen, the technicians have taken steps to shut it down.

    But there seems to be a hacker in the control of the same, do everything possible to switch. The media photographed the photos of Gu Qingwen on the electronic screen one by one, and then quickly blocked the heroine Gu Qingwen: "Miss Gu, is that you on the electronic screen?"

    "When did you take those pictures?"

    "With your brother Gu Yicheng?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    All kinds of sharp questions came into Gu''s ears.

    But Gu lightly''s head is buzzing at the moment. He didn''t hear what they asked him clearly. He only saw a group of people around her, and all kinds of magnesium lamps pierced her eyes.

    Suddenly, Zhang Hui, the special assistant beside Bo shaoting, came with a group of bodyguards: "get out of the way!"

    "Isn''t this Zhang tezhu from LK? Are you here because of Gu''s indecent photo exposure? Is Mr. Bo also aware that they have been dating for some time before? Does Mr. bo have anything to say about this indecent photo

    "That''s right, Zhang tezhu. Just let me know."

    Some media who are not afraid of death began to question Zhang Hui.

    However, Zhang Hui kept a cold face and gave a wink to the bodyguard. Then, a group of people came forward one after another to stop the excited media.

    Then, Zhang Hui bent down to Gu and said, "Miss Gu, Mr. Bo is waiting for you backstage.""He..." after half pay, Su Yan just returned to God, looking at Zhang Hui in consternation, at this moment of her, how did not expect, Bo shaoting unexpectedly came.

    Has he seen the photos he just took?

    In a flash, Su Yan wanted to escape.

    Yes, she can''t face everyone, let alone see Bo shaoting.

    No one knows better than her that these indecent photos are true.

    It was in the hotel a long time ago that she went to the wrong room because she accompanied Ye Tianqing to catch the traitor, and then with a strange man that night.

    So now, she really doesn''t deserve Bo shaoting.

    "I''m sorry..." Gu lightly suddenly didn''t know where the great strength came from, directly pushed them away, and rushed out of the hotel.

    The media wanted to chase them, but they were stopped by Zhang Hui''s bodyguards.

    And Zhang Hui also threatened them: "if you spread out these things that happened today, you will offend LK, and you will have to bear the consequences yourself."

    After that, he quickly chased Gu and called Bo shaoting.

    No one noticed that Bai Shishi had been staring at the situation here.

    But now that everyone''s attention is on it, no one notices her.

    As for today''s photos, she paid a technician of De to control and send them backstage.

    But before that, she didn''t know that these were indecent photos.

    If I had known that, I would not have done such a thing no matter how much I hated Gu Qingqing.

    But she was also curious. Gu Qingwen couldn''t look like the kind of woman who would take indecent photos with others, so where did those photos come from?

    "Yuan Xi, who gave you these things and those photos?" The more she thought about it, the more wrong it was. Bai Shishi looked suspiciously at the assistant standing behind her. It was her assistant Yuan Xi who encouraged her to attend the new product launch. When shaoting brother asked her to attend the new product launch a few days ago, she didn''t want to go. However, Yuan Xi encouraged her to go and taught Gu a little lesson in private.

    In fact, she didn''t hate Gu lightly. She just couldn''t bear to see that she was always a pure hearted face, but attracted the attention of men.

    So she thought that Yuan Xi might just trip Gu a little. But I didn''t expect to expose this kind of thing. But Yuan Xi is just a little assistant of her own. How could she have such a thing?

    After thinking about it, Bai Shi could not understand it all the time.

    Therefore, she had to ask Yuan Xi.

 Chapter 348

    Yuan Xi, however, lowered her head and hesitated as if she did not dare to face her.

    Bai Shishi looked at the way she wanted to talk and stop, then she couldn''t help getting more and more anxious: "you quickly say, what''s the matter, where do you come from these photos?"

    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. Sister Shishi, you said that you can''t stand Gu lightly, so I think of this way to help you. Now you ask me, "is this a bridge breaking through a river?" Yuan Xi sobbed pathetically.

    Bai Shishi was so angry that she raised her hand and slapped her in the face: "I didn''t let you do that. You''re putting me in the wrong. "

    "Sister Shi, what are you feeling guilty about. It''s her own indecency that leads to these indecent photos. It has nothing to do with you. Even if these photos are not exposed today, they will be exposed tomorrow. You don''t have to think about it at all. Besides, don''t you hate Gu Qingde all the time? You hate her. She can''t compare with you anywhere, but she is always luckier than you, isn''t she? "

    Bai Shishi, listening to Yuan Xi''s words, immediately pursed her lips.

    That''s right, but she didn''t want to retaliate Gu lightly in this way.

    Apart from other things, in fact, Gu lightly itself is nothing wrong.

    At this moment, Bai Shishi has some regrets. She regrets how she listened to Yuan Xi''s words and connived at her manipulation.

    The meeting hall is in chaos now, and no one notices Bai Shishi''s face.

    Yuan Xi also found that Bai Shishi seemed to be hesitating, and then took advantage of her inattention to sneak away.

    She knew that after the outbreak of indecent photos, Bo shaoting would immediately start an investigation based on the extent to which he cared about Gu Qingqing, and it would soon be found that Bai Shishi was responsible. And Bai Shishi is sure to expose herself. She can''t be caught by Bo shaoting, absolutely not. If it falls into the hands of Bo shaoting, it will surely be tortured to death.

    So when Bai Shi came back again, he found that Yuan Xi was no longer there.

    No matter how slow he was, he had already reacted. Yuan was afraid that he would be found, so he took the lead in running away.

    Bai Shishi thought that Bo shaoting''s terrible skill made her more and more regret.

    Not long later, Bo shaoting found Bai Shishi in the meeting hall and took her away.

    Bai Shishi had expected that he would soon find out that it was himself, so she did not dare to struggle.

    meanwhile.

    After Gu ran out of the meeting, he suddenly found that he had nowhere to go in the huge sea of clouds.

    She stood foolishly by the side of the road, looking up at the ceiling.

    A black business car suddenly stopped near her. The woman stepped on high heels and approached her gracefully.

    "Gently?"

    When the sound came to Gu''s ear, he suddenly regained his mind. He felt familiar with it, so he looked back and saw that it was Ye Tianqing.

    Gu was shocked: "you..."

    "Don''t say anything. Get in the car first." Ye Tianqing gently smiles and shakes her head, holding Gu gently on the business bus.

    Gu qingran doesn''t know where ye Tianqing will take her, but she knows that Tianqing won''t hurt her. In addition, she has no place to go now, so she doesn''t ask Ye Tianqing where she will take her.

    Just she is very surprised, how can ye Tianqing come back from Bo Shaorong. Tangled for a long time whether to ask, but Gu gently finally did not mention a word.

    Ye Tianqing gently toward her smile: "gently, you must be very tired now, or first rest, I will call you?"

    Recently, when preparing for the new product launch, Gu qingran didn''t have a good rest for a long time. In addition to her recent indecent photos, her mind is still in a mess. But now with Ye Tianqing in her mind, she is not so tense. She closes her eyes and plans to sleep for a while. Not long after that, she fell asleep. When I woke up, I found that I was lying on a strange big bed with luxurious decoration.

    Gu lightly at a loss for a while, eyes slightly turned in the past, saw Ye Tianqing sitting by his bed, is staring at himself with a smile.

    Do not know why, Gu gently even feel, ye Tianqing smile with a bit of gloomy.

    "Fine day?" Gu gently wanted to sit up, but she was so weak that she frowned. What''s wrong with her?

    Ye Tianqing quickly held her hand: "gently, you are too tired, sleep again." With that, he gently tucked in the quilt for Gu, "go on sleeping."Ye Tianqing''s voice is not urgent, and her look is no different from before.

    But Gu lightly is to feel not right, "where is this?"

    "This is my home." Ye Tianqing smile deeper, "here all the decoration and furnishings are my design, is not very good-looking?"

    "Your house?" Gu gently squinted. Why didn''t she know that ye Tianqing bought a house?

    Ye Tianqing nodded: "yes, OK, you can go on sleeping first. I''ll go out first and see if the dinner is ready. I''ll give it to you when I come in."

    With that, she put down Gu''s hand, got up and went out gracefully, and closed the door.

    So big room, only Gu gently, she looked around, more and more feel wrong.

    I want to get up, but I can''t get up all the time.

    Gu gently do not know is that she now installed monitoring in this room, and ye Tianqing went to the next room, her every move, are under Ye Tianqing''s eyes.

    "Miss ye, is it really useful to get her back?" A man wearing a silver mask asked Ye Tianqing.

    He is Bo Shaorong''s most trusted subordinate, Yinying. Because Bo Shaorong is not here, Yinying obeys Ye Tianqing completely.

    Ye Tianqing''s red lips rose slowly. Playing with her fingernails, she said: "Bo shaoting cares most about her now. Only when she falls into our hands can we get everything we want from Bo shaoting."

    Silver Eagle is still a little worried, but looking at the confidence on Ye Tianqing''s face, it''s hard to say anything.

    After dinner in the kitchen, ye Tianqing brings it into Gu qingran''s room in person. At this moment, her face has returned to the intimacy and friendliness she used to be when she was a good sister to Gu qingran. "Look, it''s all your favorite food."

    Gu lightly heard Ye Tianqing''s voice, then turned his eyes to look at her, eyes full of suspicion.

    Ye Tianqing also noticed her eyes, suddenly frowned: "how do you look at me like this?"

    "Why can''t I move?" Just now Gu lightly thought that he was really too tired, so his limbs didn''t have any strength, so he had to sleep for a while. When he woke up again, he found that his hands and feet were still unable to move. If she doesn''t find out any more, she''s a fool.

 Chapter 349

    But she did not dare to think, is what ye Tianqing gave himself.

    Therefore, she simply asked Ye Tianqing directly.

    Ye Tianqing still doesn''t know anything: "ah, still can''t it, that must be too tired, or you''ll have a sleep after eating?"

    For this reason, Tianqing is still cheating her.

    Gu gently know their physical condition, even if tired will not move.

    She will just ask directly, in fact, is to wait for ye Tianqing to give himself an answer.

    In a flash, Gu lightly''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment, really don''t want to turn down with her: "Tianqing, are you hiding something from me?"

    "Gently, have you found that since you were with Bo shaoting, your suspicions seem to have really become heavy. How can I hide it from you? We are good friends. We are in the same boat, aren''t we? "

    "Yes, so I can''t believe my doubts. Fine day, you won''t hurt me, will you Gu gently eyes clear stare at her, word by word asked.

    Ye Tianqing is some dare not to look at the light eyes, subconsciously turned away the line of sight, chat up smile: "that''s for sure."

    "That''s good." Gu gently tangled in the heart, immediately relieved, "it seems that I am more than the heart."

    Hear Gu gently say so, ye Tianqing suddenly secretly relieved, but she did not dare to stay any longer, so she called a servant to come in and feed Gu gently, and then left in a hurry.

    Gu gently looked at Ye Tianqing''s back and fell into meditation again.

    Next for a long time, ye Tianqing did not come into the room again.

    Gu gently also found that he was not too tired, but was under the medicine, will be weak.

    She wants to escape, but now she can''t move. What can she do now?

    I don''t know what''s going on out there.

    Late at night, Yuan Xi, Bai Shishi''s assistant, came to find Ye Tianqing.

    "Sister Tianqing, what should we do now? Bai Shishi has been controlled by Bo shaoting''s people. She will definitely tell me right away. You promised me that you will help me as long as I have done that. If you don''t help me send my family out of the country, Bo shaoting will definitely do something to my family. " Yuan Xi knows Bo shaoting''s methods, and he will not let anyone hurt him.

    Ye Tianqing coldly narrowed her eyes: "I said that I would help you and I would help you. Do you know that now is the most dangerous time. People outside are looking for you, but you choose to come to me at this time. It seems that you don''t want me to help you."

    On hearing this, Yuan Xi''s face turned very pale and shook his head to deny: "it''s not like this, it''s not like this! Sister Tianqing, as long as my family is well, I''m not afraid of anything else. Even if Bo shaoting''s people find me, I will never say that you are behind my back. "

    Her voice is a little loud, and it''s on the second floor. It''s hard to guarantee that it will reach Gu Qingling''s ears.

    Ye Tianqing felt a little fidgety and glanced at the Silver Eagle: "you go to ask the servant who takes care of her. See if she is asleep. Add some medicine in the right amount."

    Now is not the time to push Gu lightly out to talk with Bo shaoting about chips, but also to maintain the illusion in front of Gu lightly.

    Silver Eagle light nod, then go to look after the servant of light to give an order.

    Yuan Xi listened to Ye Tianqing''s words, directly confused, shocked stare big eyes. In front of her, ye Tianqing is really like a changed person. She is Gu qingran''s good friend, but what did she hear just now? She even gave Gu qingran medicine? Then she will help her family to go abroad?

    Yuan Xi''s heart was lost in an instant.

    Ye Tianqing stares at her for a moment and sees through what she is thinking now. She moves forward two steps and approaches Yuan Xi. "What are you thinking about? Do you still think I won''t help you? Well, since you think so, I can turn back. "

    After hearing this, Yuan Xi''s heart completely collapsed, but she didn''t dare to offend Ye Tianqing, who is like a changed person. She knelt down at her feet and kowtowed to her: "sister Tianqing, I beg you, you can ignore me. When Bo shaoting wants someone, I can tell him that everything is planned by me, but you can''t give up my family, They are my only concern. "

    "Well, I see. Since you value your family so much, I can arrange your family to go abroad immediately. However, you just said that, and now Bo shaoting must have learned from Bai Shishi that you are planning to take an indecent photo of Gu lightly behind your back, if you fall into his hands... "Ye Tianqing deliberately said half of the words, then suddenly stopped, staring at her coldly and smiling.Yuan Xi felt a thrill: "I swear, sister Tianqing, I can swear to you, even if I die, I will not say, absolutely not!"

    "That''s good!" Ye Tianqing slightly picked his eyebrows, took out a bag of powder from his pocket and threw it at Yuan Xi''s feet, "I don''t believe anyone now, I only believe that dead people don''t speak."

    "Tianqing elder sister..." Yuan Xi extremely shocked stare big pupil, she understood Ye Tianqing''s desire to say and stop.

    She''s going to die on her own.

    Yes, only the dead can keep a secret.

    Yuan Xi took the powder on the ground and asked Ye Tianqing again with tears in his eyes: "if I''m the only one who died, will you send my family abroad?"

    "I do what I say." Ye Tianqing stares at her word by word and says.

    Yuan Xi nodded with a smile: "OK."

    Immediately, she opened the powder freely and put it into her mouth directly.

    About a moment later, Yuan Xi bled and fell to the ground.

    But when she died, her eyes were still wide open, staring at Ye Tianqing all the time.

    Ye Tianqing''s heart suddenly has a painful crack, but it''s only a moment, and then he recovers his indifference, and asks Yinying to deal with Yuan Xi''s body.

    Then, she went back to the room and continued to monitor Gu''s every move.

    At this time, Bo shaoting is looking for Gu all over the world.

    But the woman seemed to disappear out of thin air. There was no news at all.

    Gu Qingwen, where have you been.

    No matter how sad you are, you can''t face it, but there''s always a time to solve it, right?

    Besides, she is not alone now. She has his.

    How can it always be like this?

    Every time there is an accident, she will only hide herself to face it, but never give him the chance to accompany her.

    You don''t trust me, you don''t believe that I will handle everything well?

    He had been looking for it for three days and nights, and he didn''t close his eyes for a moment.

    He used to be handsome. Now he has a face full of dregs, embarrassed and haggard. Zhang Hui couldn''t go on reading: "Mr. Bo, you''d better have a rest. Miss Gu, we will continue to look for her. As long as there is news about her, I''ll tell you the first time."

    He was really afraid that Bo shaoting would not be able to survive.

 Chapter 350

    But now where does Bo shaoting feel sleepy?

    He just wants to find Gu Qingwen right away.

    "Keep looking." Bo shaoting starts the engine again. This time, he goes to Lin Tianai''s apartment.

    When Lin Tianai saw Bo shaoting rushing in with a group of people, she was so scared that she turned pale: "Mr. Bo, this is..."

    Although she is now staying at home, but also read the news, that to Gu gently in the new de press conference was exposed indecent photos.

    But she didn''t know Gu was gone.

    At this moment, she thought that Bo shaoting came and suspected that she was spreading indecent photos.

    "Has Gu Qingnian ever looked for you?" However, after Bo shaoting came in, she directly questioned her whereabouts.

    Lin Tianai was shocked.

    It''s not about the indecent photos, but Gu lightly disappeared?

    After the exposure of the indecent photo, she could not accept the fact, so she chose to leave?

    Everyone after such a thing, will certainly be sad for a period of time, can her understanding of Gu lightly, it seems that Gu lightly should not leave. Even if she can''t face the people around her, she will solve all the things in her hand before she can leave. But now she goes away? It''s not like her style in any way.

    Suddenly, Lin Tianai thought of something and asked, "Mr. Bo, I want to ask you a question. Do you believe Gu Qingnian? Do you believe that she is not the kind of person that she said on the Internet? "

    Bo shaoting narrowed his eyes dangerously: "what do you mean?"

    The boldness of his body makes Lin Tianai tremble involuntarily. At this moment, she finally understood why Bo shaocong did not fight for his property.

    Because that''s what Bo shaocong lacks.

    Think of the man and remember the child he beat. Her heart is still aching.

    But soon, she regained consciousness and continued to speak fluently to Bo shaoting: "Mr. Bo, in fact, with my understanding of Gu Qingwen, she is not such a person who escapes from problems. Although we had a festival and I loved her very much, I don''t think she could take those indecent photos when she was awake. If you do find her, I hope you can choose to trust her and go through this difficulty with her. "

    She thought, now Gu lightly must be very confused and afraid of it.

    I don''t know how she is now.

    Xu has the same blood relationship in his body. Lin Tianai faintly feels that Gu is not doing well now.

    And it''s very likely that she didn''t go missing voluntarily.

    A few days ago, Jinglin asked her if she would like to leave Yunhai city and go to a place where no one knows her.

    For a moment, she was moved.

    But a few years ago, she always lived for the Lin family and was used as a tool by Lin Mu. So for the rest of her life, she just wanted to live for herself. This is the place where she was born. She doesn''t want to go anywhere. She just wants to survive here.

    So why does Jing Lin suddenly ask if she would like to leave?

    Gu gently exposed the indecent photo, whether it has anything to do with Jinglin.

    She has seen Jing Lin''s two sides. Simply, Lin Tianai confessed her suspicions to Bo shaoting: "Mr. Bo, there''s one thing I haven''t told you about your first love for Jinglin. Maybe you don''t believe it. In fact, she has been in touch with me all the time. She hopes to use me to suppress Gu qingran and trip her. In fact, Gu Yicheng''s accident was arranged by Jinglin. That day, she asked me to find an opportunity to call Gu out, then contacted Gu Yicheng, and told him that Gu had figured it out and wanted to go away with him. As you know, Gu Yicheng is very persistent to Gu Qingwen. So after receiving that message, Gu Yicheng hardly doubted the authenticity of the information source and went out. Then, Jinglin arranged the accident in advance. I don''t know if it will help you to find Gu Qingwen, but I think you should have a good look at her. "

    "Jinglin?"

    At this moment, Bo shaoting''s eyes completely turned cold.

    Before, he didn''t believe that Jinglin would become such a cruel woman, so when he got a lot of evidence about Jinglin, he ignored it.

    It''s not about love, but he doesn''t want to kill all the women he once loved.

    But how all didn''t expect, is because of his indecision, unexpectedly let by Jinglin created so much trouble.

    Gu Yicheng''s accident was arranged by Jing Lin.Jinglin, very good!

    Since Lin Tianai didn''t find Gu qingran and Bo shaoting didn''t stay, he turned and left.

    Now, he''s going to meet Jing Lin.

    Lin Tianai looks at Bo shaoting and takes people away in a hurry, and worries flash across his eyes.

    She also did not know that she said those words to Bo shaoting, can find Gu lightly, hope can find it.

    Bo shaoting drove straight to Jing Lin''s apartment.

    Jing Lin has been in her apartment since she was expelled by LK, and she almost never went out.

    At this time, the doorbell suddenly rang.

    She thought it was a takeout and opened the door.

    It turned out to be Bo shaoting, who was staring at himself in the haze. Moreover, he looked haggard.

    Is it because Gu lightly disappeared?

    Think of this, Jinglin to Gu gently hate more and more deepen.

    However, he can''t find Gu Qingwen.

    Maybe that woman has been sold to other countries now, not necessarily.

    Thinking about this, Jing Lin''s tangled heart was relieved. As usual, her voice was as soft as water, and she said, "court, why are you here, don''t tell me in advance."

    "Ha ha." Bo shaoting''s eyes are cold and sharp. He stares at Jinglin and purses his thin lips tightly. After half pay, he talks to her indifferently. "I heard that you have been in the apartment recently since you left LK, haven''t you been out?"

    Smell speech, Jing Lin eye flash a trace of surprise.

    She didn''t expect that Bo shaoting would check herself. She felt extremely uncomfortable, but she could only keep calm on her face: "yes, I dare not go out recently, for fear of meeting media reporters. Now I don''t even know what happened outside. But I saw some news on the Internet, Gu Qingwen... "She sighed," I didn''t expect that Gu Qingwen would do such a thing and take such indecent photos with others. I didn''t think she was that kind of person before. I thought she was different from other women. "

    His face was full of amazement, as if it were really unexpected. If Bo shaoting doesn''t have much evidence of Jing Lin in his hand, plus what Lin Tianai just said to himself, he may believe it.

    But at this moment, he just felt ridiculous.

 Chapter 351

    Even for the sake of the Bo family, he tolerated such a woman''s repeated attacks on the woman he loved.

    Bo shaoting didn''t want to beat around the bush with Jinglin, so he directly opened the door and said, "Jinglin, don''t pretend any more. I''ll find you. I think you should guess my purpose, right?"

    Smell speech, Jing Lin a Leng, the corner of the mouth smile also some don''t keep going: "court, I really don''t know what you are talking about, is LK side lost what, or leaked what secret, if it is, I can cooperate with you to investigate. But don''t doubt me like that. I... I really didn''t do anything. "

    Her face was innocent and her eyes were still full of tears.

    But now Bo shaoting is not at all soft hearted.

    Oh, Jinglin thought he would be like before, as long as she shed tears, he can vaguely turn over the past.

    Seeing Bo shaoting''s cold face and never talking, Jinglin''s heart became more and more anxious: "what are you doubting about me? I''m just so miserable in your heart, right? I admit that I did contact Bo Shaorong before, and he also used me to get the information he wanted from you. But since you found out, I don''t get in touch with him. I even put my son aside for the time being. What do you want me to do? It''s wrong in your heart whether I do it or not. I... "

    At the moment, her heart was as painful as ten thousand swords. Staring at Bo shaoting''s cold and handsome face, Mingming used to be a lover, but now she feels very strange.

    All of a sudden, Jinglin even more missed the time when they were studying: "ting, do you remember that we were very poor when we went to college, although you never told me that you were one of the heirs of the Bo family. But we were really happy at that time. You said, if time went back, how good it would be. But why? We can''t go back. I''m full of you, but you treat me like this. I just did one thing wrong. My mistake is that I was too young and simple at the beginning. "

    Yes, if she hadn''t been with Bo Shaorong, she would be the happiest and happiest with Bo shaoting now.

    She hated herself, but now what she hates most is Gu qingran.

    If not for that woman''s intervention, how could Bo shaoting forget himself so easily?

    Bo shaoting slowly half narrowed his eyes: "ha ha, that''s right."

    "Court..." Jing Lin couldn''t see through Bo shaoting''s joys and sorrows, but at the bottom of her heart, she approached him cautiously with expectation, "court, no matter what happened before, it''s gone, isn''t it? I know, you still have feelings for me, right? I really don''t want to lose you like this. Can we start over? "

    "Jinglin, do you think so?" Bo shaoting glared at her and asked her in a voice of pity.

    "Yes, as long as you are willing to give me this opportunity, I believe it will be. We can go back to the past." Jinglin is quite confident.

    "Ha ha." Bo shaoting is not smiling, his face is extremely impatient, directly interrupted her words: "Gu gently where?"

    His eyes at Jinglin are full of killing intention.

    "Gu... Gu lightly? She''s gone? How can I know where she is? I''ve been away from LK for some time, and you''ve investigated. Then you must know that I''ve hardly been out of the house in these days. How do I know where she''s gone? " Jing Lin didn''t expect that Bo shaoting didn''t even bother to be perfunctory now, so she came straight to the point.

    How could he treat her like this before? Even a while ago, he was not like that. In fact, he has long suspected that he returned home because of Bo Shaorong, but he has never exposed her. It must not be in Bo Shaorong''s face, but he still has feelings for her.

    Think of this, Jinglin is more fortunate, now Gu gently not. Only when that woman disappears, can she slowly take back Bo shaoting''s heart.

    Even if it takes a long time, it doesn''t matter. She can wait as long as she can stay with Bo shaoting.

    Thinking about this, Jinglin''s gloomy heart revived again.

    Just as she was about to say something more, suddenly, Bo shaoting stretched his hand and grabbed her neck. His five fingers tightened fiercely, not giving her a chance to breathe.

    Soon, Jinglin felt that she could not breathe. She grabbed Bo shaoting''s hand and asked him to let go.

    But Bo shaoting''s hands tightened more and more, as if she would die today if she didn''t tell Gu qingran where she was.

    In fact, it''s a very happy thing to die in Bo shaoting''s hands, isn''t it? For a moment, Jinglin gave up the struggle and squeezed a smile out of shaoting.But the next moment, her son Lele flashed in front of her eyes.

    Her son was cruelly taken away by Bo Shaorong when he was just born. As a mother, she had to beg Bo Shaorong to see her son. Lele has congenital leukemia. It needs a needle every day and a puncture every week. That kind of piercing pain, even an adult can not bear, not to mention he is only a five-year-old child.

    But every time she shed tears, Lele comforted her and said, "Mom, I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''m a man. I''m sure I can get better. When I get better, I''ll protect you. "

    Her son was born with a golden key, but he suffered this kind of crime.

    She couldn''t give up, really.

    Then, Jinglin recovers her consciousness of survival and tries to push Bo shaoting away with all her strength, but her strength is not enough for him.

    Just when she thought she was really going to die in his hand, Bo shaoting let go.

    Jinglin collapsed on the ground, breathing heavily.

    That''s close. She was almost killed just now.

    It turns out that when a person is close to death, it is so terrible. At this moment, she was really afraid, and her eyes at Bo shaoting were full of fear.

    "Court, you see that I love you so much, let me go..." Jing Lin squatted on the ground, looking up at the man standing in front of her, but his heart was as painful as a knife.

    Bo shaoting''s eyes dropped coldly: "ha ha." He sneered like a devil. "Do you think it''s possible?"

    "What do you want me to do?" Jinglin cried heartbroken, shoulder a draw, see very poor, "Gu gently for you, so important? Where is she? She stays with you and always gives you trouble. She doesn''t help you at all

    "She doesn''t need good anywhere." Bo shaoting''s tone is firm and serious. When he mentions Gu Qingwen, his eyes suddenly become affectionate. "I love her enough."

 Chapter 352

    This is Bo shaoting that Jing Lin has never seen before.

    He didn''t do that when they were together before.

    At this moment, Jinglin can''t help but doubt that Bo shaoting really loved her?

    She wanted to ask, but she was afraid that after she asked, she could not afford the answer.

    In the face of such a thin shaoting, she finally can not bear, said Gu gently whereabouts.

    Jinglin sighed in despair, squeezed out a sad smile, and fixed her eyes on Bo shaoting, saying: "yes, I know where she is. But I didn''t catch her. It was her best friend Ye Tianqing. I think you should remember that Bo Shaorong had a relationship with Ye Tianqing. Some time ago, Bo Shaorong took Ye Tianqing to Paris and met your father. Later, I don''t know what happened. Bo Shaorong suddenly disappeared and gave all the power to Ye Tianqing. A few days ago, ye Tianqing returned to China and found me. She asked me to give her all the information you collected in LK. Then I heard from the Silver Eagle that ye Tianqing wanted to do something to Gu. "

    Silver Eagle also told her that after catching Gu Qingwen, they may sell her to f country and go to sea.

    Jing Lin doesn''t intend to tell Bo shaoting about this.

    He can be so merciless to himself, why can they be happy together?

    What she can''t get from Jinglin, Gu lightly can''t think of.

    Ye Tianqing!

    Bo shaoting repeated the name in his mind.

    He didn''t expect that the woman would betray her friends for love.

    But he is not sure what Jinglin said is true or false, so he let his men shut Jinglin in the basement of his villa, and then he continued to look for ye Tianqing''s whereabouts.

    In any case, he will take Gu gently back safely.

    Soon, ye Tianqing received the news that Bo shaoting was looking for them everywhere.

    When ye Tianqing heard this, she smashed the wine glass in her hand and yelled at the Silver Eagle with the silver mask: "Jinglin is a woman. She really can''t stand questioning. She deserves that she won''t get what she wants all her life. "

    "Then should we move our positions quickly?" Under the mask, Silver Eagle''s brow slightly frowned.

    "Turn what turn, anyway, sooner or later Bo shaoting will find us, it''s better to face it directly." Ye Tianqing knows that it''s too late for her to leave Yunhai city with Gu. Next, she might as well see the move.

    Yinying wants to say something to Ye Tianqing, but obviously she doesn''t want to hear a word. Then she gets up and walks to the second floor.

    Now, she has to meet Gu.

    It''s time to show her some things.

    Open the door, ye Tianqing is not anxious to go into, his face is filled with a faint smile.

    Gu qingran is still weak and lying on the bed. Now she even has to wait for her to go to the toilet. This kind of feeling makes her very embarrassed.

    At first, she was always reluctant to believe that ye Tianqing had moved her hand.

    But it''s all gone. I don''t know how many days. Ye Tianqing doesn''t intend to let go of herself. Besides, she looks at her servants every day. Every one of them seems to know martial arts.

    It is conceivable that ye Tianqing has changed. She doesn''t know this woman at all.

    After ye Tianqing came in, she directly sat down beside Gu lightly''s bed. She called Gu lightly as usual: "have you had a good rest recently?" The tone is the same.

    But people are different.

    Gu gently stares at Ye Tianqing with big eyes. He hasn''t spoken for a long time.

    After thinking about it, she couldn''t understand why it changed and what it was because of? Is it thin? But didn''t Ye Tianqing say that he would never believe Bo Shaorong again? Even though she finally chose to be with Bo Shaorong, she never seemed to offend her, did she?

    These days, Gu lightly always think about this problem, and has been waiting for ye Tianqing to come. They can have a good chat, but she seems to deliberately hide herself, and never appears. We finally met today, but now she didn''t know what to say.

    Ye Tianqing always smiles and looks at Gu gently. From Gu''s eyes, she can''t believe it.

    Yeah, maybe she still can''t believe it. She''s responsible for her indecent photos and her health problems.

    "Gently, why don''t you talk to me?" Ye Tianqing is not anxious to continue to ask.

    Smell speech, Gu gently swayed God, pale lips, tightly pursed for a while, after a long time, she found her voice, hoarse mouth to speak: "I don''t know what to say, Tianqing, you become very strange, I suddenly found that I never seem to recognize you, you or I know that Tianqing?"The next moment, ye Tianqing seems to have heard a joke, squinting: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I''m sure I''m still the one before me, I''ve never changed. But it''s still you. I really find that after you and Bo shaoting are together, they are more and more inhumane, especially those who don''t know right from wrong. You know, we are best friends. You can doubt everyone, but you can''t doubt me

    "Can I trust you now?" Gu asked in a low voice.

    Ye Tianqing was stunned for half a second, her eyes flashed a little strange, quickly turned away, and no longer looked at Gu: "it seems that I can''t. You''re right. I''ve changed. I just want to keep the people I want to protect. Gently, in fact, I have never thought of turning over with you, but now, I can''t help it, I can''t help it. "

    When he said this, ye Tianqing''s face was a little painful, and her eyes were slightly red.

    Gu gently looked at some bad taste: "is it because of thin Shaorong?"

    "Right." Ye Tianqing didn''t deny it. After a pause, she continued to say, "I''ve broken my promise. I did tell you before that I will never be with Bo Shaorong again in my life, and I won''t believe him. But I''m soft hearted. He''s the man I love deeply. Without him, what would I do? What''s the meaning of living in this world? "

    "Tianqing, when you are with Bo Shaorong, first of all, no matter what his character is, as long as you feel that he really loves you and that you feel happy, I will support you to the end." Gu gently sincere way.

    Yes, she never intervenes in the dispute between Bo shaoting''s three brothers. After all, it is their Bo family''s business, and she is just an ordinary woman. But ye Tianqing is the sister she cares about. Of course, she wants her to be happy. Even if Bo Shaorong is not a good person, as long as he is good to her, it is better than everything, isn''t it?

 Chapter 353

    So she really couldn''t figure out how she would offend Shangye Tianqing, and what she did wrong to make her hate herself now.

    Ye Tianqing was moved to tears and nodded: "yes, I understand. I know you''ve always supported me, no matter what choice I make. But Bo shaoting did not let Bo Shaorong go. He killed Bo Shaorong secretly. When I found him, he turned into a charred corpse, and I couldn''t even see the last side of him. Later, his subordinate Yinying told me that not long ago, Bo Shaorong had already ordered a ring and a venue, and was planning to propose to me. It turns out that he really has me in his heart. "

    Thinking of Bo Shaorong, ye Tianqing cried more hopelessly and painfully: "but I never want to believe him. I still doubt him and say that he is the devil. Gently, do you know how hard I feel? I didn''t have time to wait for his proposal. How could he die before I married him? And he died in the hands of the man my best friend loved. You said, this is not very bloody, I hope, everything is just a dream, wake up after everything is still good, Bo Shaorong is also good. Even if he is really a devil, I''ll admit it, and I''m willing to fall with him... "

    At the moment, Gu Qingwen''s brain is like being thrown into a few atomic bombs, bombing her thoughts into ruins.

    She repressed of stare big eyes, for a long time all can''t return to a God.

    Just now, ye Tianqing said, Bo shaoting killed Bo Shaorong secretly, and turned him into a charred corpse with a different face?

    But how can this be possible? She is clearly with Bo shaoting every day. Although the man seems extremely indifferent, she believes that he will never do such a thing to harm his brother.

    Is there any misunderstanding?

    So thinking, Gu lightly intends to ask again.

    But she did not say a word, ye Tianqing directly interrupted her: "I know what you want to say next, you think I must have misunderstood, Bo Shaorong must not be killed by Bo shaoting. However, even Mr. Bo said so. His father said it himself. Can there be a fake? I now have nothing, I now found that I did not have a thin Shaorong, I am just an empty shell. I admit that I am selfish, you have done nothing wrong, but I have to avenge Bo Shaorong. So I can only use you to contain Bo shaoting, and I have to do the same! "

    Now, this is the only purpose for her to live.

    At this moment, Gu gently really don''t know how to say, long sigh.

    Soon Ye Tianqing recovered from her sorrow and became chilly: "do you think I''m pathetic? Do you want to sympathize with me? I don''t need anything now. If I can, I just want Bo Shaorong to come back to life. If he can come back from the dead, I can persuade him not to fight for everything. But he''s dead. He''s dead. Gently, I have nothing, I have to find the person who hurt him, revenge

    When it comes to the last two words, ye Tianqing''s eyes are full of hatred.

    It seems that now she really regards Bo shaoting as the number one enemy.

    Ye Tianqing sat by the bed for a long time, and then they didn''t talk any more. Until ye Tianqing left the room, Gu gently turned her eyes to see her back.

    Her brain is still in a mess. She needs to digest what ye Tianqing said just now.

    But Gu Qingwen doesn''t believe that Bo shaoting will really do something harmful. There must be some misunderstanding. But ye Tianqing says so firmly that when she sees Bo Shaorong''s body, Bo himself admits that it was Bo shaoting who did it.

    Is Bo shaoting secretly planning to kill Bo Shaorong those days?

    The more you think about it, the more painful Gu''s brain feels.

    She would like to ask Bo shaoting if what ye Tianqing said is true, but she can''t move now. How can she get out? meanwhile.

    After Bo shaoting left Jinglin apartment, he began to ask everyone to look for ye Tianqing.

    At this time, Bo Shaorong appeared. He drove a sports car and directly stopped in front of Bo shaoting''s car.

    After Bo shaoting made an emergency brake and saw who the other party was, his face was very unhappy.

    Bo shaocong pretended not to see it. After getting off the bus, he went directly to his car door and asked with a heavy face: "second brother, Bo Shaorong is dead and burned! Now people over there say it''s your bad move to fight for Bo''s consortium. They are all discussing the cancellation of your inheritance. You have to come back to m country with me now, and we will deal with it together. "

    "Gu is gone." Bo shaoting interrupted him with a cold face.

    "What?" Bo shaocong thought that he had heard wrong. He confirmed it several times before he realized what Bo shaoting had just said. "When is this? You still think about her life and death."Bo shaocong is somewhat aware of Gu Qingnian''s position in Bo shaoting''s mind, but in any case, he is going to take his brother back to country m today.

    If we don''t go back again, the group of antiques of Bo''s consortium will really go against collectively.

    Therefore, Bo shaocong always blocked Bo shaoting from leaving: "second brother, listen to me, women can always have them. You don''t have to give up what you always want for a woman."

    "Get out of the way." Bo shaoting gritted his teeth coldly, and his eyes were full of killing intention.

    Bo shaocong can see that the second elder brother seems to be determined. As long as Gu lightly doesn''t want to go back to country m with her.

    Then, he frowned and asked again, "second brother, are you really going to give up?"

    "I don''t want those without her. Shao Cong, do you see that? Now I have lost my soul. " Bo shaoting''s low tone, with the despair that people can''t ignore.

    Bo shaocong was stunned.

    His steps, also involuntarily back, watched Bo shaoting''s car drive away to disappear, but his ears have been echoing the words he just said.

    How did he not expect that Gu lightly in the second brother''s heart has been so deep.

    From childhood to adulthood, everyone felt that the second brother was the most apathetic person, and the first prerequisite for inheriting their consortia was to cut off their roots without any emotion. Therefore, their grandfather, the leader of the Bo family, has always been very optimistic about Bo shaoting. He thinks that he will be the best successor of the Bo''s financial group in the future, and he has worked hard for him since childhood. Bo shaocong himself didn''t have the idea to inherit it, and the people of the Bo family also thought that he didn''t have the ability to undertake the consortium, so he always gave everyone the feeling that he was a dandy. Until their half brother, Bo Shaorong, appeared, he began to help Bo shaoting secretly.

 Chapter 354

    Now Bo''s group is about to get it, but his second brother is tied up by a woman.

    In terms of feelings and career, shouldn''t the career be the first choice?

    Women don''t matter at all, do they?

    Bo shaocong thought for a long time, and Lin Tianai''s face suddenly appeared in his brain.

    That woman approached him because she was used by the Lin family, so she wanted to get benefits from him. In fact, he can see that Lin Tianai didn''t love himself at all at that time. He just regarded him as a reliable gold owner. Later, she got pregnant and knelt down in front of him saying that she fell in love with him.

    His first reaction, of course, was that he didn''t believe it. He also found a woman to insult her, forced her to kill her child, and then sent her to a nightclub to be a lady

    Bo shaocong never thought that he could be so cruel to a woman.

    This period of time, he has been deliberately not to think. But actually, he didn''t dare to think about it. He was afraid that once he thought deeply, it would cause pain all over his body.

    He was afraid that he would fall in love too.

    However, at the moment, looking at his second brother for his love, can leave everything, dare not, he suddenly regretted, yes, incomparably regret how he would have done this to Lin Tianai.

    In fact, even if Lin Tianai doesn''t like him, it''s good to keep her by his side, isn''t it?

    Bo shaocong takes out his mobile phone and lets people find Lin Tianai''s current location in the shortest time. Then he drives straight to her apartment.

    Lin Tianai doesn''t live in a big place. Before Jing Lin asked her to cooperate and gave her a house, but she didn''t want it.

    At this moment, Lin Tianai has been gently calling Gu, but her phone is still blocked. Tangled for a while, decided to call back to the Lin family to ask to see if there is Gu gently news. I don''t think it''s possible.

    But she was scolded and satirized by Lin Mu.

    Lin Tianai has long been disappointed with all the people in the Lin family, but when she heard that they insulted her like this, she still shed tears and sobbed: "Mom, in your heart, I''m just a tool of your Lin family? Is it for my brother''s way out that you can let us die? We are also the blood and bone of your pregnancy in October. How can you be so eccentric? If my brother is human, are we not human? "

    Over the years, she has really paid a lot for her brother Lin Tianle.

    Lin Tianle can go to university, can read the best and most expensive school, but what does she have? She came out to work before she graduated from junior high school. For a little money, she worked several jobs every day. She envies those girls of her own age. Her parents hold them in their hands every day. That''s why she was so jealous.

    Although Gu Qingwen was thrown away by the Lin family when she was born, she was also lucky. She met Gu''s parents. At least for more than 20 years, she has grown up in the greenhouse and received the best education.

    Lin''s mother listened to Lin Tianai''s words, but she was not moved at all. On the contrary, she laughed even more wildly: "yes, what are you girls? After you get married, you are the water you pour out. My son is not the same. He is the successor of our family. Can you compare this with your girl? Your brother is in love recently. He''s going to get married and give me a betrothal gift. Please call me back soon. "

    Lin''s mother was still worrying about how to contact her two frustrated daughters to ask for money. Now Lin Tianai calls back, which is exactly what she means.

    Smell speech, Lin Tianai immediately seems to hear what a funny joke like, to the Lin family only the last lost affection, also completely destroyed. Her tone became extremely indifferent: "Mrs. Lin, are you kidding me? I am no longer a member of your Lin family, so what does it have to do with me that you Lin family want to marry a daughter-in-law? I''ll ask you to have a face. "ˇ° You dead girl, dare to talk nonsense again. Who brought you up? If you hadn''t been brought up by our old Lin family, you don''t know where you are now. Can you still confront me now? " Lin''s attitude is still very cold and unreasonable.

    "Ha ha." Lin Tianai sneers.

    She found that she could not communicate with her respected mother for more than 20 years.

    Looking back, she really felt stupid.

    Unexpectedly, I still feel that it''s natural to pay for my younger brother Lin Tianle.

    If she had realized it earlier and abandoned her original family, maybe she would not live so hard now.

    No matter what Lin''s mother is still saying, Lin Tianai hangs up in despair.She squatted on the ground, covered her face and cried for her sad life for a long time. Suddenly, the doorbell rang.

    Lin Tianai thinks that Gu lightly comes to find himself, so she quickly wipes away her tears. She immediately gets up and opens the door. It turns out that Bo shaocong is in front of her eyes.

    This man is as handsome as ever.

    It''s been a long time since he hurt her. Lin Tianai thought that he had forgotten all about it. But at this moment, when he appeared in front of her again, she suddenly found that she had never forgotten. Everything he had done to her came back to her. That kind of pain, like the old scar was forced to tear open again, blood dripping.

    Lin Tianai stares at him. After a while, he plans to close the door.

    Only when she doesn''t see him can she recover.

    But Bo shaocong didn''t plan to let her go. When she closed the door, he raised his hand to stop her, and then his whole body shrank in through the crack of the door.

    "What do you want to do? I have been used up by you and hurt enough. Don''t you think I hurt deeply enough? What else do you want to do to me? " Lin Tianai looks at him in despair, but tears linger in his eyes.

    See in Bo shaocong''s eyes, his heart, bursts of pain.

    It turns out that it''s such a mood to see the woman you like crying.

    But he didn''t know before.

    If it wasn''t for seeing the second elder brother do that for Gu Qingqing, maybe he would never come to realize it all his life.

    Now that he has determined that his heart is in love with Lin Tianai, Bo shaocong doesn''t intend to let this woman go.

    Lin Tianai is afraid of Bo shaocong. Seeing that he stares at him deeply, she quickly steps back.

    All this, in Bo shaocong''s eyes, made him feel very hurt: "little love, I came here to make it clear to you."

 Chapter 355

    His manner, without a trace of ruthlessness, eyes are also full of her feelings that Lin Tianai can''t understand.

    Lin Tianai doesn''t want to understand, "Mr. Bo San, it seems that there is nothing to say between us."

    "No! I have, I have a lot to say to you. " Bo shaocong stares at her without turning for a moment, accentuating every word.

    Lin Tianai doesn''t even dare to look at his eyes now. His fear spreads from the bottom of his heart.

    Suddenly, Bo shaocong grabbed her hand, "Xiao AI, I..."

    "Let go first, let me go first." Lin Tianai suddenly trembled, and then, she struggled hard to get rid of him.

    But his own strength is not enough for him, and Bo shaocong is more and more tight, as if he didn''t intend to let her go at all.

    What does he want to do.

    Don''t you think it''s not enough to hurt yourself, and you want to torture her?

    At the moment, Lin Tianai''s mind is full of his cruelty to himself and the children he beat.

    At that time, it was almost five months, and it was formed. She also had a birth test. She was a boy. She can feel the child growing up in her stomach every day. How happy it was to be a mother. But Bo shaocong wants to kill her child by force. She would remember the agony all her life.

    Now I''m trying to slow down a little bit and willing to start a new life.

    But he showed up again.

    Does he have to push her to death?

    Unconsciously, Lin Tianai''s face is full of tears. He turns to look at Bo shaocong vaguely and asks him chokingly, "why don''t you let me go? You can tell me what else I have for you to use. You can use it all at once. But I hope you don''t hurt me again after using it. I beg you... "

    She now wishes, just want to plain light life.

    But why can''t God do what she wants?

    The original family was cruel to her, even to him

    "Little love, can you give me another chance?" Bo shaocong is extremely distressed. At this moment, Lin Tianai is crying like a tearful person. Every time she shed a tear, his heart also aches. That kind of suffering is even more painful than the whip on himself. "I just found out not long ago that I have fallen in love with you, and I can''t afford the harm... If I can, I''m willing to use my whole life to make up for it. "

    Bo shaocong spat out what he wanted to say.

    After that, he found that it was a wonderful thing to say love words to the people he liked.

    Lin Tianai was stunned.

    For a long time, she couldn''t recover, and she didn''t understand what he said.

    After not knowing how long, Lin Tianai regained consciousness again, and the corners of his mouth slowly filled with a sarcastic smile: "are you kidding me? Young master Bo San, although I don''t read much, I''m not very stupid. I beg you, don''t lie to me any more. Don''t joke with me any more. This kind of joke is not funny at all. "

    "Believe it or not, my heart is with you, and it will only be with you." Bo shaocong is determined and domineering, "in the future, I will use time to prove that I am sincere to you."

    Bo shaocong also knows that he has hurt Lin Tianai so much that it is impossible for her to suddenly forgive herself and trust him as before. So we can only use time to make her feel.

    At this time, Bo shaocong thought so.

    But Lin Tianai''s heart is more and more desperate. It seems that Bo shaocong never plans to let her go. He also deceives her that he will make up for her with his whole life.

    Ha ha, she is not the stupid woman who was used by Lin Mu at the beginning.

    But Lin Tianai also knows that he has a dispute with Bo shaocong now. No matter what aspect is not enough for him, he can only choose to be silent temporarily and pretend to compromise.

    So thinking, Lin Tianai''s mentality calmed down: "you let go of my hand first."

    "What if..." what if you run away?

    Bo shaocong stares at her with burning eyes, and wants to say nothing.

    Lin Tianai interrupted with a sneer in his eyes: "if you want to dig someone out, even if I go to the ends of the earth, can''t you find me?"

    The tone was full of irony.

    Bo shaocong was very harsh to hear.

    But he did not dare to force Lin Tianai now, only temporarily released her hand. But he also decided that where Lin Tianai went from then on, Bo shaocong would go.On the other side.

    Zhang Hui and others have found it. Now ye Tianqing lives in a villa in the suburb.

    It''s the industry of Bo Shaorong.

    Bo shaoting took people there without stopping.

    Not to the suburbs, he suddenly received a phone call from Bo Shaorong.

    Isn''t Bo Shaorong missing in the fire? Call him at this time

    The bottom of Bo shaoting''s heart flashed a thought, but he still crossed the answer button and coldly said to the humanity inside: "speak."

    "Ha, Mr. Bo, I didn''t expect it to be me. I think you must be on your way to the suburbs now, right The person who used Bo Shaorong to call Bo shaoting turned out to be ye Tianqing.

    But Bo shaoting was not surprised at all. He had already found out that Bo Shaorong had already handed over his subordinates and communication tools to this woman before he disappeared.

    Ye Tianqing saw that Bo shaoting didn''t speak, and she was not anxious. She patiently stopped for a while, and then said, "I know I can''t fight you, but I''m not reconciled. You said, with what, with what my man will be buried in the sea of fire, and you can live well? If I let Gu gently go down to accompany him, it should be able to let him rest in peace. "

    Ye Tianqing has seen Bo shaoting''s mind clearly. He can put everything down, but he can''t leave it alone.

    It''s the same with her.

    But at that time, she didn''t know how to cherish it. When Bo Shaorong was still there, she always did it and refused to forgive him.

    Now, she finally lost him.

    The pain of separation between yin and Yang, how to let Bo Shaorong most hate people also try.

    Bo shaoting doesn''t believe it when he learns that ye Tianqing is the one who framed Gu lightly.

    Because he has seen it with his own eyes. She is very kind to Gu Qingqing. They are the best friends, aren''t they?

    But at this moment, when hearing Ye Tianqing''s voice, Bo shaoting''s heart suddenly hurts. He can''t help but think, that silly woman Gu lightly when found out is his best friend Ye Tianqing betrayed her, must be very sad.

    Although, that woman always pretends that she doesn''t care about everything, he knows that she cares about ye Tianqing.

    "Ye Tianqing, are you right to do this?" Bo shaoting asked in a very cold voice.

    Even if there is no face-to-face, ye Tianqing can feel the cold forest coming from the radio wave of the mobile phone.

    For a moment, her heart ached faintly.

 Chapter 356

    In front of my eyes, I have been following Gu gently.

    In fact, she has always regarded Gu lightly as her best friend, but now she has nothing, she can''t see her lover die of injustice.

    Since Bo Shaorong wanted Bo shaoting to fall down most before he died, but he left before he finished, so he would replace him to fulfill this wish. Although Gu is her best friend, she is reluctant to do so. Can also blame can only blame Gu gently, she loves the wrong person.

    Thinking about this, she shakes her heart a little, and then firm up again, a pair of cold to merciless eyes, looking out of the window at the sun, but the sun is very dazzling, stinging her eyes: "I know I''m sorry gently, but when I decide to do such things, I don''t care."

    Now she is just a shell of revenge for her lover.

    "Do you think you will succeed?" Thin shaoting chilly way, thin lips evil slowly rise, "Ye Tianqing, do you want to see your villa around, the whole suburb is my people."

    As soon as his voice fell, ye Tianqing''s face changed greatly, and then he turned his eyes to see the Silver Eagle standing behind her.

    Silver Eagle immediately responded and looked out of the villa through monitoring.

    As Bo shaoting said, there are people who are eyeing their villas except for those in the villas.

    Although the people in plain clothes look like a farmer, ordinary people can''t see any clue, but Silver Eagle can see at a glance that they are professionally trained bodyguards. He also saw a pistol in everyone''s waist.

    It seems that they are surrounded.

    After Silver Eagle has confirmed, then walks back to nod to the leaf fine sky.

    Ye Tianqing took a breath of cold air fiercely.

    It seems that this time, it can only be a backwater battle.

    Ye Tianqing didn''t find the cold sweat dripping from her hand holding the mobile phone. She tried to keep calm, but her voice trembled uncontrollably: "Bo shaoting, even if you surround us, I don''t intend to leave alive. I just want to revenge Bo Shaorong. As long as the revenge is successful, I will die immediately. But I don''t think it will be long before you can feel the pain like me. "

    After that, she hung up.

    Then, he quickly ran to the second floor, opened the room where Gu qingran was trapped, surrounded Gu qingran with a bunch of time bombs prepared in advance, and tied her to a chair.

    Gu gently want to struggle, but now she can''t move all over, can only watch ye Tianqing tied a bomb on his body.

    She was afraid, but it was only for a moment. Looking at Ye Tianqing, who had completely become the devil, she felt a great pain in her heart. Tears could not help but rustle down: "Tianqing, how can you become like this? I really don''t understand. There must be some misunderstanding. Why don''t you listen to Bo shaoting''s explanation and do so? "

    "Gently, are you afraid of death? Don''t worry. You just go first. I''ll be with you in a minute Ye Tianqing said with a tearful smile.

    Tone or extra gentle, as if everything has not changed.

    But Gu gently knows that everything has changed.

    In front of Ye Tianqing, she has not been her at the beginning.

    In fact, she is not afraid of death. Anyway, she has nothing to worry about in this world. But she didn''t know what would happen to Bo shaoting if she really died.

    Will he choose to be sad for a period of time, or will he stay with Jinglin directly. Bo shaoting always told her that he had loved Jinglin, but that was in the past. Since he met her, his heart was captured by her unconsciously.

    But before, no matter what he said, Gu still chose not to believe it.

    Yes, she admits that she has no self-confidence and can''t believe that Bo shaoting, who is so perfect that she has almost no shortcomings, will fall in love with herself.

    But in fact, her heart is moved, just has been hidden by her to the deepest just.

    At this moment, death is on the edge of her. Once she thinks that she will never meet Bo shaoting again in the future, her heart will be destroyed.

    She didn''t want to die, not at all.

    She hasn''t made it clear to Bo shaoting. In fact, her heart hasn''t changed.

    She loves him.

    But when she dropped her eyes and saw the time bomb surrounding her, her heart sank to the bottom completely.

    Do you still have a chance?

    Can you tell Bo shaoting that she has always loved him?Bo shaoting has arrived in the suburbs. Suddenly, a red Ferrari comes quickly. Seeing someone intercepting him, Bo shaoting''s brow suddenly frowned. Today, there are many people who want to stop him from rescuing Gu lightly.

    But at the moment, it''s song Yuze.

    Song Yuze has learned that ye Tianqing has come back. However, she came back to avenge Bo Shaorong, and did that to Gu qingran. Now she kidnaps Gu qingran and threatens Bo shaoting. He is Bo shaoting''s brother and should be on his side, but now the woman who is hostile to him is Ye Tianqing.

    He also knows that if he really offends Bo shaoting, his means are more cruel than Bo Shaorong.

    Now he has surrounded the whole suburb. It''s very difficult for ye Tianqing to escape at this time.

    But he didn''t want to have an accident with Ye Tianqing, not at all!

    Therefore, he joined Bo shaoting as quickly as possible.

    Song Yuze asked Bo shaoting bitterly: "I''ve never asked anyone. This time I want to ask you, anyway, to give Tianqing a life, OK?"

    He did not even ask his parents, but for a Ye Tianqing, broke the rule.

    Bo shaoting''s eyes were full of killing: "song Yuze, don''t you know what she did to Gu lightly?"

    His gnashing of teeth is enough to prove how angry he is at this time.

    Song Yuze naturally can see: "I''ve heard all about it, but she''s also Gu Qingwen''s good friend, and she certainly doesn''t want you to solve her best friend."

    "I don''t care. I''d rather hate her than be in danger." At the moment, Bo shaoting is completely crazy.

    Yes, because Gu is crazy.

    Then Bo shaoting pushes song Yuze away and continues to march towards the villa not far away.

    Song Yuze looks at his back. He knows that he can''t stop him this time.

    It''s no use asking.

    Also is, oneself beloved woman was held by the person, can sink the next gas?

    He couldn''t have done it. But he must not let Ye Tianqing die like this.

    He didn''t say anything to her.

    He also wanted to let her know what he had in mind.

    Even if she doesn''t love herself all the time, it''s OK.

 Chapter 357

    So thinking, song Yuze is in a hurry to keep up with the pace of Bo shaoting.

    Just before arriving at the villa, ye Tianqing opened the door directly and came out of it alone.

    She looks at them with a smiling face. It doesn''t look like holding Gu lightly.

    It seems so innocent, how can you do such a thing?

    Song Yuze never understood.

    Love, really can let a person become so beyond recognition?

    When ye Tianqing saw song Yuze, he was stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect him to come.

    What are you doing here? I also want to see how she falls into Bo shaoting''s hands, right? Or is it that he helped Bo shaoting to rescue Gu Qingqing.

    She is still staring at him in amazement, song Yuze also tightly frowned, staring at her, with a painful face asked her: "Ye Tianqing, how can you become like this, do you know, now you are really ugly."

    It''s not cute at all.

    However, it made him so distressed

    Smell speech, ye Tianqing subconsciously raised his hand to wipe his face, light smile, as if to ask: "is it, even you say I become ugly, then you say, if I go to the bottom to see him again, is he also don''t like me?"

    Song Yuze can tell that she is referring to Bo Shaorong.

    It seems that ye Tianqing really loves Bo Shaorong.

    His heart, suddenly sour, eyes involuntarily dyed a layer of crimson: "he is so important, but do you know what he has done, he is not worth your betrayal for him. You can even betray Gu lightly. You have lost your best friend! "

    This sentence, the moment is like a curse like, in Ye Tianqing''s ear has been repeated.

    Yeah, she lost everything.

    Even his best friend Gu Qingwen is gone.

    She has nothing left.

    "No, gently won''t hate me, no matter what I do, she won''t hate me, certainly won''t..." Ye Tianqing retorts with tears in her eyes, and song Yuze keeps repeating that she won''t.

    Song Yuze shook his head in despair and tried to approach Ye Tianqing: "stop it. Don''t torture yourself before everything is still in time. It''s very painful."

    As soon as his voice fell, ye Tianqing burst into tears, covering her face heartbroken and crying.

    She''s really in pain now. She doesn''t want to hurt Gu qingran, but in order to get revenge for the man she loves, she has no way back.

    In addition, even if she does nothing, now Bo shaoting will not let him go.

    Because she let Yuan Xi spread Gu''s indecent photos.

    Although Bo shaoting has suppressed the news for the first time, she secretly found someone to post the photos on the Internet.

    Now almost the whole city of Yunhai is taking those indecent photos and sneering at them.

    Can''t go back, everything can''t go back, she Ye Tianqing already is not the original himself.

    Maybe from the moment she found that she fell in love with Bo Shaorong, she was destined to have this day.

    This may be fate, she accepted... And at this moment, song Yuze has come to Ye Tianqing''s side, a will her into his arms, ye Tianqing suddenly a Leng, and then will struggle, but just a moment, she simply curled up in his arms to continue crying.

    Anyway, she can''t live any more. It''s better to make herself weak once.

    She cried in Song Yuze''s arms and sobbed: "I''m not the Ye Tianqing you used to know. I''m not me anymore. Song Yuze, I can see that everything you do is for me. I also know that you really care about me. All this I see in the eyes, but I am not worth it, really not worth it. You should have a better one. I believe that your future will be very happy. "

    Listening to her words, song Yuze''s heart was more painful. He raised his hand and slowly rubbed her hair: "what nonsense, without you, where can I get happiness. You love Bo Shaorong. I''ll let you love him. But don''t make me wait too long, OK

    "I..." in a flash, ye Tianqing shakes his determination.

    Will bo Shaorong forgive herself if she gives up fighting against Bo shaoting now?

    But she can''t let it go.

    As long as she closed her eyes, she could see the scorched body.

    He was such a strong man, but he was burned to death by fire.And even Bo said that it was Bo shaoting who did it!

    No, she can''t let Bo shaoting go so easily. He killed Bo Shaorong.

    With this in mind, ye Tianqing tries her best to push song Yuze away. Her face regains its incomparable indifference. She squints at Song Yuze with a wild smile: "I can see that. Are you interceding for Bo shaoting. Hehe, you just want me to let go, right? "

    "I mean what I say." Song Yuze felt that he was wronged.

    Why is this woman unwilling to read his heart?

    Maybe it''s because she never loved herself, so she didn''t want to understand.

    So thinking, song Yuze''s heart was seriously injured again, but he still forced to hold back the pain and continued to advise: "Tianqing, where do you want to go next, I will accompany you, OK?"

    Ye Tianqing looked at him, pursed her lips. Her throat seemed to be blocked by something. Suddenly she couldn''t say a word.

    "Don''t you always have a dream to travel around the world? You told me that the first place you want to go is Maldives. I''ll take you there and I''ll arrange it now. " Song Yuze is very careful.

    Ye Tianqing suddenly at a loss, in front of song Yuze, seems to be looking forward to going with him, even if the words can deceive, but the eyes will not. Now he is so sincere.

    Ye Tianqing''s steps, as if suddenly came to light, walked slowly towards song Yuze.

    Song Yuze was suddenly overjoyed.

    But has not gone two steps, ye Tianqing''s back of the head was a cold muzzle against.

    The man with the gun is Bo Shaorong''s Silver Eagle.

    "Miss ye, I didn''t expect you to betray Mr. Bo in the end." SILVER EAGLES gnash their teeth.

    Ye Tianqing didn''t dare to move again. Her mind also regained consciousness because of Yinying''s words.

    No, she didn''t betray.

    She just had a sudden idea. Silver Eagle low eye looked at Ye Tianqing, found that her eyes seem to become not the same, then guessed that she is sober.

    In fact, the reason why Ye Tianqing became like this was that Silver Eagle hypnotized her several times when she was in M country.

    Let her forget with Gu gently feelings, deepen the feelings of Bo Shaorong, and hatred of Bo shaoting.

    So after ye Tianqing returned to Yunhai City, she suddenly began to attack Gu qingran.

 Chapter 358

    Silver Eagle''s necklace suddenly lights up, and the light penetrates Ye Tianqing''s pupil directly. Her brain aches for a few seconds. After that, her eyes are cold and heartless again: "yes, I want Bo shaoting to get revenge, I want to get revenge for my lover Bo Shaorong!"

    Silver Eagle slowly put down the gun, silver mask, evoke a satisfied arc.

    Ye Tianqing looks up again. This time, she never looks at Song Yuze again. She stares at Bo shaoting coldly: "even if you level the whole village now, you can''t save Gu Qingqing. Her time bomb is about to open. If you don''t leave, you will have to be buried with Bo Shaorong."

    "Ye Tianqing, that''s your best friend!" Song Yuze is more and more surprised, how ye Tianqing suddenly seems to have changed a person.

    What is the reason for this?

    He went around his head a few times.

    Suddenly, it seems to think of something.

    Silver Eagle!

    When he just took it and didn''t show up, ye Tianqing was obviously convinced by himself that she was willing to give up, but when he appeared, he turned back to the way that six relatives didn''t recognize him and only took revenge for Bo Shaorong.

    What did Silver Eagle do to her?

    Suddenly, song Yuze rushed up to take down the Silver Eagle regardless. But although he is skilled, but Silver Eagle suddenly turned the muzzle and fired directly at Song Yuze''s leg.

    Song Yuze suddenly kneels down on one knee in confusion.

    Bang, a loud noise into Ye Tianqing''s eardrum, she was hypnotized by the Silver Eagle of those drugs, but also because of that sound completely awake.

    Ye Tianqing''s eyes widened as she woke up from a dream, staring at Song Yuze who fell on the ground, blood gushing out from his wound.

    He must be in pain

    But why is he so stupid? Knowing that Silver Eagle has a gun in his hand, he still has to rush past. Does he really regard himself as an invulnerable iron man?

    Stupid or not.

    Song Yuze saw her looking at her tears. Suddenly, he felt that even if he was shot, it was worth it.

    As long as she gets better, everything is worth it. Now seeing him like this, song Yuze fully understands that she is really hypnotized by Silver Eagle. He knew that ye Tianqing would not be the one who really wanted to deal with his best friend.

    Then, ye Tianqing is about to walk past song Yuze, but before she takes a few steps, the muzzle of the Silver Eagle suddenly turns to her and says coldly, "Miss ye, I''m sorry."

    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianqing didn''t expect that Yinying would dare to point at her with a gun. She suddenly became angry. "Yinying, don''t forget that your master Bo Shaorong asked you to obey all my orders. I''m calling you to retreat now. Do you hear me?"

    "The premise is that you should be loyal to the master, but now you let me down." Silver Eagle''s tone with a bit lost.

    "Tianqing, I''m fine. Don''t come here, he won''t shoot." Song Yuze saw the Silver Eagle''s gun pointing at Ye Tianqing, his heart suddenly tightened, even more painful than he was shot.

    "But..." Ye Tianqing was very worried.

    Song Yuze will die if he bleeds like this.

    Suddenly, she turns her eyes and looks at the expressionless Bo shaoting, and immediately remembers that Gu Qingwen is still on the second floor, and her body is still surrounded by a time bomb, and the remote control is now in the hands of Silver Eagle.

    She is really very guilty now. How could she do something like that and hurt her best friend. Silver Eagle even dared to hypnotize herself when she found that Bo Shaorong''s burnt corpse was the most vulnerable.

    "Bo shaoting, I don''t care whether you believe me or not. You should go up and find Qingwen now. Before the countdown of the time bomb is turned on, take her away from here and find the bomb disposal expert." Ye Tianqing''s solemn way.

    Smell speech, Bo shaoting''s heart suddenly seems to be dug a big piece, pain he almost can''t breathe, he can''t believe but full of murderous stare Ye Tianqing.

    She actually dares to install a bomb on Gu lightly.

    Ye Tianqing did not dare to look directly at Bo shaoting, but she was also worried: "I know what you are thinking, and I can''t forgive myself, but anyway, you''d better hurry up."

    Bo shaoting didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he walked into the villa to look for Gu lightly.

    He just walked in, but the Silver Eagle laughed wildly: "Bo shaoting, you hurt my master, I will not bypass you, but I don''t want you to die directly. There is a kind of pain, which is worse than death. I want you to see with your own eyes the feeling of your beloved being crushed to pieces. "At the moment, they all see that the real madman is Silver Eagle.

    Bo shaoting also heard his words, and his tall body suddenly shook. No, Gu can''t leave so soon. He hasn''t allowed it.

    He wants to race against the clock, he must take her to the bomb disposal expert before the countdown of the time bomb is turned on, everything is still in time.

    But now, what he didn''t know was that the Silver Eagle had already started the countdown.

    Gu gently has closed his eyes in despair, waiting for the arrival of death.

    Song Yuze and ye Tianqing anxiously watch Bo shaoting walk into the villa. They are very worried.

    The Silver Eagle is still there, laughing crazily.

    When ye Tianqing doesn''t pay attention, she goes to song Yuze and squats down to see his wound. Then she quickly tears off a piece of cloth from her clothes and simply bandages his wound first.

    However, song Yuze does not feel pain at all. He looks at Ye Tianqing obsessively.

    It''s a great feeling to get back.

    He thought that ye Tianqing had really become a madman.

    At the moment, he is very glad that he was shot, and then awakened her kindness.

    Ye Tianqing speechless looked at him who was still smiling, clenched his fist and hammered him: "you still smile, do you know if you don''t treat your wound in time, it''s very likely that you will have to waste the rest of your life. Do you think you are very handsome, so you don''t worry about not finding a wife at all

    This man, is he heartless?

    At this time, so dangerous, but also so brilliant smile.

    I don''t know whether he is optimistic or stupid.

    Song Yuze is still very happy, is the kind of happy heart: "Ye Tianqing, you really scared me to death. You say, if something happens to you, what should I do? What do you want me to do in the future? "

    "You..." his eyes were so hot that he seemed to be able to burn himself at any time. Ye Tianqing subconsciously quickly turned away and no longer looked at him, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. All I know is that you are likely to be abandoned. "

    "Will you take care of me if I give up?" Song Yuze asked some grievances.

 Chapter 359

    "Ha ha." Yetianqing skin smile meat don''t smile to he pulled the corners of the mouth, "I found your heart is really big."

    Can also a strength of joke, that seems to be not how painful it.

    But she didn''t dare to see his wound now.

    Thinking of what she did after returning to Yunhai city from m country, she suddenly couldn''t laugh.

    Yes, even if she is sober now, she still let Gu lightly be hurt.

    Also let Yuan Xi instigate Bai Shishi, and then secretly spread her indecent photos on the new de press conference.

    She even killed Yuan Xi.

    As a matter of fact, the little girl Yuan Xi is not a bad girl. Her biggest wish is to send her family to settle abroad.

    Therefore, after she returned home, she found Yuan Xi and made such a deal with her.

    She regretted what she had done, but nothing could go back.

    So what''s the use of waking up?

    Thinking about it, ye Tianqing''s eyes suddenly turned red. Song Yuze looked at it and suddenly stretched out his hand to grasp her five fingers. He also knew what she was worried about: "I have everything, I will face it with you."

    "You don''t understand!" Ye Tianqing lowered her head and shed tears.

    She thought, song Yuze must not fully know what he has done. If he knows, he will leave her.

    These hypnotic days, she did a lot of wrong things that she could not forgive herself.

    Don''t know ye Tianqing hypnotized Gu gently, tied to a chair, ear very clear hear the countdown has been ringing

    She didn''t even dare to look down to see how much time she had left and how long she could stay in the world.

    In fact, she is not afraid of death at all, but in the face of death, she suddenly found that she had a lot of things to do and had a lot to say to Bo shaoting. But everything seems too late, she will die soon.

    I don''t know if Bo shaoting will feel sad when he learns of his death?

    In fact, she hoped that Bo shaoting would feel sorry for himself for a while, but she didn''t want him to suffer because of himself.

    After all, she is going to die. To miss a dead person is not loyal to her future partner.

    Immediately she thought, Bo shaoting or don''t remember yourself.

    She will bless him when she dies.

    But if there is a next life, only God can let them meet again.

    If there is a next life, they will be together. Don''t misunderstand or have any more disasters.

    It''s really good to live a normal life.

    It''s just that she''s lost her choice.

    Just as she was thinking about what to do in her next life, the closed door suddenly rang.

    Then, she saw a familiar figure coming in with a meteor.

    Why is this person so like Bo shaoting, whom she cherishes? Is it because he is dying, so God pity her, let her before death, a little illusion, let her happy?

    Think of this, she relieved to squeeze out a weak smile, "Bo shaoting, I''m dying, I can''t seem to be with you again."ˇ° What nonsense. " Bo shaoting quickly squatted down to remove the rope that bound her.

    Gu qingran didn''t notice that she was only immersed in her own thoughts and continued to chatter: "in fact, I have already forgiven you. Just I can''t get over the hurdle in my heart, I feel inferior, I''m afraid I don''t deserve you, you are so excellent, you should find a better woman to be with you, I don''t want me to be your burden, don''t want to. I know for myself that I''m weak and I can''t do anything. If we are together, I will only affect you. I don''t want to be such a waste, so... "

    "Gu lightly, in this world, only you are worthy of me. I don''t need anyone else, I just want you. " At the moment, Bo shaoting has untied Gu gently, but he does not dare to move her easily. He is afraid that the time bomb will explode.

    There are only ten minutes left.

    This is a suburb. It is totally impossible to send Gu to the bomb disposal experts in such a short time.

    At the moment, we can only go for it.

    Gu lightly always thought that everything in front of him was just his own illusion: "really, just me? It''s so good that I was also thought about by some people. It turns out that you already love me so much. Shall we continue to be together in the next life? I swear, I won''t make trouble with you again, really. Now I find that it''s not only you who are in pain when I am angry with the people I love, but also me. "Thin shaoting suddenly pressed Gu lightly''s shoulder and shook her hard, forcing her to wake up: "Gu lightly, you have a good look, I''m really here, not your illusion."

    "Not an illusion?" Gu gently stares at Bo shaoting blankly.

    His words, as always domineering into their own eardrum.

    Isn''t it really her illusion?

    Isn''t Bo shaoting right in Ye Tianqing''s plan?

    No, he has to go now.

    The bomb is about to explode.

    Gu lightly realized that Bo shaoting in front of him was not his own illusion, and then hastened to urge Bo shaoting: "you go quickly, Tianqing is not the one we know. She changed. She became crazy because of Bo Shaorong''s death. She also said that Bo Shaorong was burned by you. Mr. Bo himself admitted... "

    "I''ll find out. Gu Qingan, do you believe me? " Bo shaoting suddenly changed the topic.

    At the moment, he is deeply staring at the time bomb of several lines.

    "I believe you." Gu lightly almost didn''t think about it, then replied, "but you have to go now."

    "What color do you like?" Bo shaoting didn''t hear her driving. He continued to ask patiently and gently.

    His voice, in fact, has always been beautiful, Gu gently has always liked to listen to him.

    However, he always likes to keep a straight face, and silence is golden.

    So Gu lightly particularly dislikes his this kind of disposition.

    At this moment, she was a little obsessed with his gentle voice, subconsciously also gently back to him: "red."

    Because red is the color of great joy, and also the color that can turn everything from bad to good.

    "Good." Bo shaoting began to cut the red line.

    The hand holding the scissors trembled and didn''t dare to cut it. Suddenly, he dropped the scissors and wrapped Gu gently and tightly in his arms: "gently, I won''t let you go. If you want to die, we will die together. If I lose you, what can I do in this world? "

    Gu gently tears have been unable to control has been falling down.

    She was weak, but she nodded and closed her eyes.

 Chapter 360

    Let''s make a bet.

    After winning the bet and going out safely from here, they will have a good life.

    If you lose the bet, we''ll be together again in the next life

    Bo shaoting continued to pick up the scissors, aiming at the red line, click and cut it hard.

    The countdown in the time bomb suddenly stopped.

    It''s just a moment, but the countdown continues to pick up.

    For the first time, Bo shaoting felt despair.

    Gu listened to the mechanical sound.

    She knew that she had lost the bet with Bo shaoting.

    Tears hit the back of Bo shaoting''s hand silently, and his head leaned on his shoulder: "you see, I''ll say I''m a bad luck ghost. If you don''t believe me, you shouldn''t come and stay with me. You''re taking a big risk. I''m not worth your life for me. "

    "What''s the point of living without you? It''s better to go to the next life with you as soon as possible instead of leaving only a body. Agreed, the next life we will be together, do not fight, love life Bo shaoting began to look forward to the next life.

    There are less than two minutes left. He and Gu can''t escape.

    It''s better to cherish the remaining dozens of seconds, isn''t it?

    Bo shaoting hugged her tightly, gave her a kiss on the forehead and said to her for the first time, "I love you."

    "I suddenly want to know when you found out you love me. There''s never a shortage of beauties around you, is there? I''m so ordinary. You shouldn''t take a fancy to me. " Suddenly, Gu gently very persistent want to get the answer.

    What''s more, it''s a question she wanted to ask for a long time.

    I didn''t have a chance to ask before, but I didn''t dare to ask later.

    But I didn''t expect that I had to summon up the courage to ask before each other died.

    What a coward and a failure she is.

    Bo shaoting suddenly gave a light smile. Thinking of his first meeting with Gu qingran, he felt that it was really destined.

    "Gu lightly, we are destined to be together." Bo shaoting held Gu Qingwen''s hands and tightened them a little. "I didn''t believe in fate before, but after I met you, I did."

    He said this from the bottom of his heart.

    Gu gently also heard very clearly, but did not know what he meant, "why do you say that?"

    If Jinglin had not betrayed him, he would have married Jinglin after finishing college.

    It''s also something she can''t get through.

    Then, Bo shaoting stared at her and said seriously: "in fact, the person you met in the wrong room that night was me."

    Gu lightly suddenly shocked, silly stare big eyes.

    What did he say? It turns out that the hero of that night was him?

    So it''s all arranged by God?

    Jinglin betrayed him, he was hurt, and then met her

    At this moment, Gu gently do not know how to describe their feelings, but the heart is incomparably looking forward to their future. But is there a chance?

    They''re going to blow up here.

    Thinking of this, Gu qingran''s tears became more and more turbulent: "Bo shaoting, I don''t want to die. I want to marry you very much. I want to have children with you very much. If we had children, would we be more like you or me? "

    "Like you." Bo shaoting was gently said by Gu, and he began to look forward to it.

    If they have children, he wants Gu to have a daughter.

    So he could see what she looked like when she was a child.

    In fact, he really regretted that he didn''t meet Gu lightly earlier.

    The two chatted, forgetting that the countdown to the time bomb had suddenly stopped.

    Suddenly, a burst of music.

    Interrupted their fantasy.

    Bo shaoting frowned at the timer, and the numbers in it had stopped.

    Gu qingran fainted in his arms because his nerves were too tight.

    Not long after that, ye Tianqing rushed into the room and saw Gu fainting in Bo shaoting. She was stunned: "Bo shaoting, the time bomb is fake. Silver Eagle just confessed to me..."

    "I see." Bo shaoting didn''t look at her, and then he picked up Gu lightly and left the villa with a big step.Now he is going to take her to the hospital and ask Zhang Hui to take the bomb disposal expert.

    Song Yuze was also sent to the hospital. Before he went into the operating room, he was suddenly afraid. His eyes were deeply staring at Ye Tianqing who had been with him. His eyes were unconsciously wet: "if something really happened to me, you remember to leave quickly."

    He came out safe and sound. If he didn''t make it out, he couldn''t ask Bo shaoting to let her go. But ye Tianqing almost broke Gu lightly this time. With Bo shaoting''s character of revenge, he will never let go of Ye Tianqing. Therefore, he must give a good explanation.

    Before, song Yuze never knew that he could do this for a woman even though he was always free and easy. And he didn''t ask her to repay him. As long as she was good, he would be satisfied.

    In fact, ye Tianqing is aware that song Yuze doesn''t want to expose his mind.

    And this time, even she can''t forgive herself. She has decided that after song Yuze''s operation is successful, she will take the responsibility she should take. But she didn''t directly confess to song Yuze, just perfunctorily answered himˇ° It''s said that disasters last for thousands of years. You''re not going to be that easy

    "I also think so. OK, I''ll go first. You can wait for me here. Or if you feel tired, you can have a rest. First, when I come out, I''ll go to see you the first time." Song Yuze looks into her eyes, so affectionate that ye Tianqing can''t look directly at her.

    Subconsciously, she turned her head and did not dare to look at him again. She nodded gently: "OK, I''ll wait for you."

    "Well."

    Then, song Yuze went into the operating room. When the door closed, ye Tianqing''s heart completely sank down.

    She knew that song Yuze would be OK. She guessed what he thought. But, in their life, they probably have no chance.

    Don''t say she didn''t have that heart for him, and, she made a mistake, should have to bear their own responsibility.

    With this in mind, she quietly turned and left after song Yuze entered the operating room and walked toward Gu''s ward. After Gu qingran fainted, Bo shaoting saw her sent to the hospital at the first time. Fortunately, her blood sugar was a little low, and her spirit was too tense, which led to sudden syncope. But the doctor also said that she still needed a general examination. At this moment, Bo shaoting was waiting outside the Ward anxiously.

 Chapter 361

    Ye Tianqing quietly went to Bo shaoting, but did not dare to look at him: "I''m sorry, I''m involved."

    Now she has no face to see Gu qingran again. She can only say those three words to Bo shaoting, and dare not ask Gu qingran to forgive her mistakes.

    Hearing Ye Tianqing''s voice, Bo shaoting didn''t turn around, let alone pay attention to her. He took her as a transparent person.

    Ye Tianqing can also see that Bo shaoting deliberately ignores herself, and she doesn''t force herself to say what she says in her heart: "with you, I don''t think you will be hurt any more. This time, I''m sorry, so I didn''t intend to ask her to forgive me. Don''t worry, I''ll turn myself in, and then I''ll learn my lesson. But there''s one thing I think I should tell you. It''s about Bo Shaorong. "

    Smell speech, thin shaoting eyebrow light Cu.

    Thinking of Bo Shaorong, ye Tianqing''s heart is sour again.

    In fact, she was hypnotized by Silver Eagle because she loved that man so much that when she learned that he was burned to death, she broke down and cried. Maybe it''s just because I''m too sad that Silver Eagle has a chance. Moreover, she did hear from Mr. Bo that it was Bo shaoting who secretly found someone to burn his brother Bo Shaorong.

    She was never sure how true it was.

    However, she now thinks that since Bo shaoting is the man Gu lightly likes, his character is not so mean.

    Maybe it''s just that they deliberately planted it on Bo shaoting.

    As for the reason, it is not known.

    But when she thought of what Bo Shaorong had said to her a few days before the accident, she felt that it was necessary to tell Bo shaoting everything.

    Whether he listens or not is his own business.

    Thinking about this, ye Tianqing continued to pluck up the courage to say: "in fact, Bo Shaorong didn''t intend to be your enemy at all. He told me that no matter what the previous generation did wrong, it''s their business and has nothing to do with you. So, he always wanted to find a chance to have a good talk with you and Bo shaocong, hoping that one day, the three brothers can work together. Just one day before the accident, Bo Shaorong gave all the industries he secretly developed to me. The reason is that he is worried that someone will be bad for him. Therefore, he hopes that if something really happens to him, I will transfer all the industries under his name to your name. I hope you can help him continue to develop them. "

    Bo shaoting turns around slowly, half squints and looks at Ye Tianqing coldly, as if he is guessing how credible her words are.

    "All the contracts he gave me to keep have been given to your special assistant Zhang Hui. In fact, I will be hypnotized successfully by Silver Eagle, probably because I really love Bo Shaorong. I can''t see your brothers killing each other. If it were me today, maybe she would be crazy too. OK, now that I have successfully done the work that Bo Shaorong gave me, it''s time for me to turn myself in and bear the responsibility for my mistakes. I don''t ask you to forgive me, just ask you to live with her. " After experiencing so many things, ye Tianqing suddenly realized a truth. In fact, most women really don''t ask for much in this life. They just want to meet a man who loves each other and live a good life.

    She thought that if time could come back, she would not fall in love with Bo Shaorong.

    Because I''m too tired.

    After ye Tianqing finished what she should have said, she didn''t stay any longer and turned to leave.

    Bo shaoting wriggled her lips and wanted to say something to her. But before she opened her mouth, there was a movement in the ward. Several doctors gently checked Gu and came out one after another: "Mr. Bo, congratulations. We just found out that Miss Gu has been pregnant for more than a month. Now the first trimester of pregnancy is the most unstable time. You''d better let Miss Gu have a good rest in the next period of time. Don''t be too excited. " Then, the doctors said some things to pay attention to when taking care of Gu.

    But Bo shaoting didn''t listen much. At the moment, his mind is full of Gu lightly pregnant!

    He''s going to be a father?

    He had never dared to think about it before, but now he is looking forward to it.

    Thinking of what Gu lightly told himself when he thought they were going to be killed, he was so excited that he wanted to rush in now, hold Gu lightly tightly and tell her: her wish has come true.

    Bo shaoting''s steps are like stepping on the clouds. His mind is full of joy, and some of them walk into the ward slowly.

    Gu qingran just woke up. At this moment, she was controlled by Ye Tianqing and her hands and feet recovered. However, she still felt very tired and didn''t want to move. Hearing the footsteps of Bo shaoting, she subconsciously turned her head to look at him, and found that he walked towards her without expression.But how do you look like you''re not happy?

    Is there something wrong with your body?

    Thinking of this, Gu lightly''s heart suddenly became scared: "Bo shaoting, don''t worry, I won''t have anything. You can rest assured..."

    Before she had finished her whole sentence, Bo shaoting had already come to her bedside. Suddenly, he grabbed her wrist and stared at her with tears in his eyes, Word by word: "Gu lightly, you are pregnant, you are pregnant..."

    At the moment, Bo shaoting is like a fool, talking to himself.

    Smile, smile, tears down the eyes.

    This is the first time Gu lightly saw Bo shaoting cry.

    But at this moment, she was also very excited.

    Bo shaoting said she was pregnant.

    She and he have children of her own?

    Aware of this, Gu Qingwen was even more excited than Bo shaoting. He held his wrist tightly with his backhand: "are you serious? Really? I... "

    "Well, it''s been more than a month. It''s you who never found out. " When Bo shaoting said this, he felt guilty.

    If he had known that Gu qingran was pregnant earlier, he would never let her go back to de work and stay with her every day, so she would not have met so many terrible experiences. It''s all his fault. He didn''t protect this woman.

    Gu gently recovered from the excitement, and saw that Bo shaoting''s handsome face was full of remorse. He sighed deeply: "you can''t blame you for this. How can you blame you? You''ve done a good job. And I didn''t expect that I would be pregnant suddenly, so don''t blame yourself, OK

    She''s doing everything she can to appease the man.

 Chapter 362

    Bo shaoting naturally knows what Gu qingran is thinking and holds her tightly in his arms: "I won''t hurt you any more."

    "Good." Gu gently nodded happily.

    It''s good to be together again.

    At that time, she thought in despair that she would wait until the next life.

    After a while, Gu felt a little tired and took a rest.

    Bo shaoting stares at her sleeping face deeply for a while. Then he asks Zhang Hui to find some gold medal nurses to accompany Gu qingran. Then he goes to the director of Beijing Opera and cancels the case of Ye Tianqing''s trapping Gu qingran.

    So when ye Tianqing turned herself in, she was not detained.

    On the same day, ye Tianqing returned to the hospital again.

    She knew that it must have been withdrawn by Bo shaoting.

    In the heart is more ashamed, she also know Gu gently in which ward, just don''t dare to visit her.

    Back to the door of the operating room, until song Yuze finished the operation.

    At 12 a.m., song Yuze was pushed out of the operating room. The operation was successful, but the anesthetic had not been used yet. Ye Tianqing accompanied him into the intensive care unit, until the next day, song Yuze woke up.

    On the other side of the hospital.

    Guan Xiaojing also learned that Gu qingran had an accident recently. She called Gu qingran and asked her which ward she was in. After wiping Gu Yicheng''s body, she planned to go and see her. As soon as he was ready to go out, Gu Yicheng made a hoarse voice behind him: "I want to drink water..."

    "Yicheng, are you awake?" Guan Xiaojing stunned back to see Gu Yicheng opened his eyes, staring at the ceiling at a loss.

    She was so happy that she cried. Then she rushed to pour water for Gu Yicheng and called the doctor to come.

    After the examination, the doctor said that Gu''s physical function is normal. As long as he does a good rehabilitation, he is likely to stand up and walk like a normal person. It''s just that there''s still mud on the head that hasn''t been cleared. Next, I will lose my memory. Maybe I will think about it in a month, or it will take longer, but I still can''t remember what happened before in my whole life.

    Although this makes Guan Xiaojing a little surprised, in her heart, Gu Yicheng is the best to wake up again.

    She had prepared for the worst, even if Gu Yicheng would never wake up, she would stay with him all her life.

    A woman''s nature is stupid, and she recognizes it.

    After sending the doctor out, Guan Xiaojing rushed back to the ward: "Yi Cheng, are you ok? Do you remember who I am? "

    Smelling speech, Gu Yicheng slowly turned his eyes and stared at her for a long time, but his eyes were full of strangeness.

    Guan Xiaojing''s heart has the answer.

    It seems that Gu Yicheng really lost his memory.

    But if he can wake up, as for the rest, take your time.

    Gu Bohong and Yu Zhen are very excited when they hear that their son wakes up. In addition, just now, Bo shaoting asked his special assistant Zhang Hui to personally deliver the equity agreement of de.

    At this time, they didn''t hate Gu lightly as much as before.

    Yuzhen also regret before that to Gu gently, "also don''t know how the girl, out of such a thing, is a girl is not easy." She was pointing at the indecent photo.

    Although it was suppressed by Bo shaoting before, many marketing numbers have been forwarded. Now the popularity has gone down, but it is still a lot of people who are abusing Gu lightly and taking that kind of photos shamelessly. But Yu Zhen was angry at that time. In fact, she didn''t believe that Gu lightly would photograph that kind of thing when she was awake. It was her daughter who had raised her for more than 20 years. Even if she was not her own daughter, she still knew Gu qingran.

    Yu Zhen wants to do something for Gu Qingwen, but now she finds that she can''t do anything but worry.

    Guan Xiaojing had no choice but to comfort her: "Auntie, there is Bo shaoting beside him. I think he should not let him be wronged."

    "But..." Yu Zhen sighed, "well, I''m to blame! You said that if I had not been so impulsive at that time and always went for trouble, it would not be like this now. The girl has been hospitalized recently, right? I want to see her

    "Yes, it''s downstairs. Go ahead, I think. She really wants to see you Guan Xiaojing encourages Yu Zhen.

    Mother and daughter, where there is any overnight feud.

    She also believes that Gu gently also know, before Yu Zhen so impulsive also is for his son.Now Gu Qingwen is about to be a mother, and she can certainly understand.

    After struggling for a while, Yu Zhen immediately decided to buy some nutriment with her old companion Gu Bohong, and send it to Gu later.

    Just as the two old men were about to go out, Gu lightly and Bo shaoting suddenly appeared outside the door.

    Bo shaoting pushes Gu in gently.

    "Gently?"

    "Dad, mom, sister Xiaojing, brother." Gu gently said hello to them.

    Bo shaoting was as cold as ever, and nodded politely to them as a greeting.

    Everyone has been used to Bo shaoting for a long time, and if he can nod to them, he has already indicated that he is very polite to them.

    At the moment, Yu Zhen''s eyes are full of Gu qingran, and she directly ignores Bo shaoting''s indifference. She walks to Gu qingran quickly, but she thinks that she is pregnant now, so she doesn''t dare to go any further. She seems to be at a loss. Because she has dealt with her before, she is embarrassed to speak now.

    But Guan Xiaojing quickly opened her mouth and said, "gently, your mother has been worried about you. She also said that she would go with her uncle to buy some nutriment for you. You see how happy you are."

    "Yes, yes." Yu Zhen was even more embarrassed.

    Gu Bohong also wanted to say something. He hoped that Gu Qingnian would stop thinking about the past, but when the words came to his mouth, he could not continue to say it.

    After all, before his wife forced Gu gently, he didn''t stop him, and even acquiesced in many times.

    It''s only now that he reacts that maybe Bo shaoting deliberately acquired de at the beginning. In fact, he didn''t want to fall into other people''s hands with his hard work.

    Now that Yicheng wakes up, he can still send the whole company back to their home care hands intact, even more valuable than before.

    Such a man, such a broad mind, he learned all his life can not learn.

    Gu Bohong is more and more satisfied with Bo shaoting.

    Gu lightly also felt the discomfort of the two old people: "Mom and Dad, the child has just been more than a month, and does not need to eat too much nutrition, you can rest assured, I will take good care of myself." She no longer uses aunts and uncles to call her parents. Instead, she calls her parents as she used to.

 Chapter 363

    Gu Bohong and Yu Zhen looked at each other, and their eyes turned red. They were full of shame.

    Gu Yicheng, who is in the hospital bed, has been staring at Gu since Bo shaoting pushed him in. A little bit of complexity flashed through his eyes, but he was soon relieved and asked strangely, "what is this?"

    His voice, suddenly interrupted the sadness of the room, everyone looked at him.

    "Yicheng, her name is Gu Qingnian. Your sister, don''t you really remember?" Guan Xiaojing asked carefully.

    Half pay, Gu Yicheng shook his head, voice very cold: "do not know."

    Before Gu qingran came here, he only knew that Gu Yicheng was awake, but he didn''t know that he had lost his memory. He was a little disappointed at the bottom of his heart, but he also thought that it might be a good thing that he could forget the past and start again.

    Bo shaoting stares at Gu Yicheng, but his eyes flash with a touch of meditation.

    As Gu gently need more rest, so Bo shaoting did not let her stay more, not long later, pushed her back to the ward to rest.

    Bo shaoting took her back to the hospital bed and asked her to lie down and sleep for a while.

    Can Gu lightly now where have mood to sleep, remorse of sighed: "if not for me, my elder brother will not become now like this, you say, we can help him do something?"

    "Gu Qingwen, in fact, don''t you think it''s good for him to start all over again?" Bo shaoting has seen through the thought in her heart, "everyone has his own life. If you want to take care of everyone, you will only be tired of yourself."

    Smell speech, Gu lightly suddenly a burst of embarrassment, some angry patted thin shaoting arm: "Hey, how do I think you are particularly disgusted now. Don''t you mind what my brother thought of me before? "

    "I''m as mean as that?" Bo shaoting picked eyebrows confidently, "cut, even if he remembers now, I''m not afraid of him."

    He was so arrogant that he wanted to beat him, but he didn''t want to. He turned his lips and simply ignored him.

    Suddenly, she thought of something and felt a sense of grievance: "Bo shaoting, my brother and I grew up together. As for you, you and Jinglin have really fallen in love. You''ve admitted to me before. If she hadn''t betrayed you and been with Bo Shaorong at that time, you would have married her and had children. "

    "Are you digging up the old books?" Bo shaoting''s face suddenly became cold.

    Think of this woman was because Jinglin break up with himself, avoid and don''t see him, the heart more tangled.

    Do women like to settle accounts after autumn?

    Gu lightly saw that he did not speak back to himself, and his heart was even more uncomfortable: "you see, you are speechless, right. I know that you still love Jinglin, right. Then why don''t you continue to be with her? If you love someone, you should tolerate her. Even if she had made mistakes before, it was in the past. And she still loves you. "

    "The more you say it, the more you go too far." Bo shaoting bit his back alveolar, "I have one of you, that''s enough."

    Smell speech, Gu lightly the sufferings in the heart suddenly did not have, but still face to turn a beginning: "who believe!"

    "Believe it or not." Bo shaoting went to the sofa and sat down.

    When a woman is angry, it''s better for him to stay away from her.

    Especially in pregnant women, can not cause, after all, is to hide it.

    Gu qingran was still a little sulky and puffed his cheeks. After a while, he felt sleepy. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. After falling asleep, Zhang Hui called Bo shaoting.

    Zhang Hui said on the phone that Jinglin wanted to see him, otherwise, she would commit suicide.

    Bo shaoting suddenly frowned a little impatiently.

    Although Jing Lin is not worth mentioning to him now.

    But Jinglin still has many secrets he wants to know.

    So, Bo shaoting took advantage of Gu''s sleep and ordered several nurses to take care of her. Then he quietly drove away from the hospital and went to the basement of the seaside villa.

    Jinglin has been locked up for several days and nights. She doesn''t even know whether it''s day or night. But although Bo shaoting kept her, fortunately, he still had three delicious meals a day for her. Therefore, it gives Jing Lin an illusion that he still has a place in his heart. So she made a fuss to see Bo shaoting.

    What excited her was that Bo shaoting really came.

    Jinglin looked at the handsome man in front of her. She regretted that she had given up: "shaoting, how do you think we can get to this stage? I pushed out all my happiness myself, right. I regret it. I really regret it. If I had known that I would be today, I would have never married Bo Shaorong... "The more she went on, the more hysterical Jinglin was crying.

    But Bo Shaorong has no feeling of heartache. His face is still expressionless: "Jinglin, Bo Shaorong''s death has nothing to do with you."

    Smell speech, Jing Lin suddenly a Leng, cry also suddenly stopped, in front of flash a scene and a scene. After half pay, she slowly raised her head, looked up at the front, and looked down at her own Bo shaoting. Suddenly, she gave a crazy sneer and said, "it doesn''t matter! Don''t you hate Bo Shaorong the most? He''s dead now. Isn''t everyone happy? No one will rob Bo''s group with you any more. "

    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Bo shaoting''s eyes became colder and colder, and he repeatedly asked every word.

    Jing Lin is very afraid of such a thin shaoting.

    She also knew that if she didn''t answer him, maybe he would kill herself.

    She has tried his ruthlessness.

    I''m afraid that my son Lele will not be taken care of in the future.

    Now that Bo Shaorong is gone, no one will stop her from taking back her son.

    Suddenly, she knelt down at Bo shaoting''s feet and kowtowed her head: "court, I don''t want anything anymore. If you want to be with Gu lightly, just be together. I won''t hinder you. I just want to go back to my son now. I know you must have a way to help me get my son back. I swear, as long as my son finds out, I will take him and leave you forever... "

    "So, you''re talking to me now?" Bo shaoting asked coldly.

    Jing Lin was shocked by his momentum and quickly denied: "no, it''s not like this. I just beg you to help me, and only you can help me. I beg you to help me this time, the last time in my life. "

 Chapter 364

    "You''d better tell the truth. Does Bo Shaorong''s death have anything to do with you?" Bo shaoting doesn''t want to waste any more time. "It''s not that you have to say it, but, you know, now your son, only I can find it."

    His tone is neither cold nor light.

    But Jinglin could hear that he was threatening himself.

    In fact, Jing Lin really didn''t want to say it, but when she thought of her son, she could only admit: "yes, I was involved. But it''s not me who really burned him. It''s your father, Mr. Bo. It''s him! "

    "Seriously?" Bo shaoting''s back suddenly flickered.

    He can''t accept the answer.

    He also didn''t believe that Jing Lin''s words were true.

    Jinglin also knows that it''s impossible for Bo shaoting to believe what she said, but the fact is that she just tells the truth.

    Therefore, she firmly repeated what she had just said: "it''s really your father who did it. I just took advantage of the opportunity to help Mr. Bo. Originally, I thought that he would help me send Lele back to me. Unexpectedly, he turned back."

    All of a sudden, Jinglin felt really miserable.

    He was fooled around by several men in the Bo family.

    What''s more, she learned not long ago that her son Lele was not born to Bo Shaorong, but to Bo Laozi

    No wonder Bo Shaorong never admitted that Lele was his son at that time.

    Jinglin is still in pain, but Bo shaoting has turned and left. After she regained her mind, she looked at the road that Bo shaoting had just passed, and her eyes suddenly filled with despair. At this moment, she came to realize completely. It turns out that it''s really impossible to be with Bo shaoting any more!

    After leaving the basement, Bo shaoting drove back to the hospital.

    As soon as I entered the ward, I saw several nurses lying on the ground unconscious.

    And Gu lightly, who was still sleeping in the hospital bed, disappeared.

    His heart suddenly tightened.

    After the nurse woke up, they all knelt down in front of Bo shaoting: "sorry, Mr. Bo, we don''t know where Miss Gu is."

    So, Gu gently disappeared again!

    Bo shaoting''s heart is suddenly empty.

    But he still has to keep calm and start sending all the people to look for Gu Qingwen.

    Soon, song Yuze knew that Gu qingran was missing again.

    He can''t get out of bed and walk, so he can only inform his subordinates to help Bo shaoting find them together.

    Ye Tianqing also cried anxiously: "you say, where will light go in the end, she certainly won''t be a person to run. Who''s going to take her, who''s going to take her away. Can it be Silver Eagle? But he has been controlled by Bo shaoting''s people. Who could it be... "

    She''s going around in her head.

    Song Yuze knew that ye Tianqing must be in a bad mood now. He was not happy that his brother''s daughter-in-law had disappeared, but the most important thing at the moment was Ye Tianqing. He grabbed her hand and said, "don''t worry, I will find it back. I have asked my people to find it together. You should believe in shaoting''s ability. "

    "I..." Ye Tianqing red eyes looking at Song Yuze, "of course, I know Bo shaoting is very strong, but now it''s not the same ah, gently pregnant, if someone is adverse to her, she can''t resist." Speaking of this, ye Tianqing regretted that she had tied Gu lightly before, and had drugged her, paralyzing her hands and feet.

    Fortunately, I didn''t do anything too much to her.

    Otherwise, I have to regret it all my life.

    After thinking about it, ye Tianqing finally plans to go out to help him find out: "it''s estimated that he won''t be held too far away. You should have a good rest here first. I''ll go out to find out."

    She is in Yunhai City, and she has a group of Bo Shaorong left to her subordinates. No longer in charge of song Yuze, he left him and directly contacted his subordinates to go out to look for him.

    Gu gently did not know how long he had slept. When he woke up, he found that he was sitting in a chair.

    Everything around is very retro, similar to the decoration of the Republic of China.

    But Gu qingran is not in the mood to watch, just want to know where it is.

    She clearly remembered that she had fallen asleep in the hospital. How could she have been brought here?

    How could someone take Bo shaoting away from her?Fortunately, her hands and feet still have the strength to move, and the other side has not bound her. She can still stand up and move freely, even the door of the room can be opened.

    After Gu lightly went out, he found that the long corridor was empty.

    It''s strange that no one is guarding her. Don''t you worry about her slipping away? Or, the other side is very confident and can''t escape.

    However, she is not alone now, and really dare not act rashly.

    Gu gently stood in the corridor for a while, and planned to go back to the room to sit and watch the change. As soon as he turned around, suddenly, a door opened with a click, and out came an old man with a faltering step.

    Although he walked with crutches, his face was covered with wrinkles and looked very vicissitudes, his eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to those of Bo shaoting.

    Is he

    An idea suddenly rushes into Gu lightly''s brain, suddenly surprised stare big eyes.

    Bo Laozi also noticed that Gu Qingnian had guessed his identity, and then with a gloomy smile, he said to her: "it seems that you are not too stupid, I thought, as Jinglin said, you are just a straw bag."

    He has admitted in disguise that he is Bo shaoting''s father.

    Immediately, Gu lightly thought again that before Tianqing was hypnotized by the Silver Eagle, he heard from old man Bo that it was Bo Shaorong who was burned by Bo shaoting.

    But Gu Qingwen didn''t believe that it was Bo shaoting.

    Although the man in Bo shaoting looks cold-blooded and heartless, in fact he is not a person who is unkind.

    To my brother, I still keep kindness.

    So is all this made by Bo Laozi?

    What can we do for it? It''s all his own flesh and blood, isn''t it? It''s not good for him to kill each other, is it?

    Gu lightly full of doubts, want to ask, but words to the mouth, but a word can''t say. But his eyes were not haughty, and he said calmly, "I don''t know what you want to say to me when you bring me here in this wayˇ° Do you know where this is? " Mr. Bo didn''t answer Gu lightly directly, but asked her.

    Gu gently subconsciously shook his head: "I don''t know."

 Chapter 365

    "This is the house that shaoting and his mother built from scratch. When we lived in the past, it was very simple, but later it was decorated like this. Shaoting''s mother said that she wanted to own a villa similar to that of the Republic of China. You see, I finally realized her dream. But she''s gone. " When Mr. Bo mentioned the past, his tears twinkled.

    It''s hard for Gu qingran to imagine that he is a legendary figure in M country, and he will shed tears in front of himself.

    A wave of excitement poured into her heart. For a moment, she wanted to say something to comfort Bo. After all, he is only an old man now, and he is also Bo shaoting''s father.

    But the next second, she stopped thinking.

    Bo brought her here in this way, it must be more than just talking to her about the past.

    You have to be careful.

    "So you''re afraid of me?" Thin old man does not turn to stare at her for a moment, "I have what to be afraid of, now I am just a bad old man.". I''ve already been robbed of my power by my eldest son and second son. "

    As a matter of fact, Gu Qingwen doesn''t know how many shares Bo shaoting holds now. But she guessed something from Mr. Bo''s words, that is, Mr. Bo is likely to be elevated now. But he is old. At his age, shouldn''t he enjoy his old age?

    But she recognized the tone of Bo Laozi with strong displeasure.

    "What I''ve worked so hard to build is really for future generations. But I hope that those who inherit the property of the Bo family will love each other. Shaoting has always been my favorite successor. But I still miscalculated. In fact, I knew he had an affair with you for a long time, but I think it''s just fresh. After all, he and Jinglin were magnificent at the beginning, but they were not separated by me in the end. Unexpectedly, you stole her heart in the end. " The more Mr. Bo said, the more ferocious he looked.

    At the moment, his attitude, in Gu''s opinion, is arrogant and arrogant.

    However, Bo shaoting is not such a person, although he is thin and cool. Fortunately, Bo shaoting did not inherit his father''s character, otherwise he would not fall in love with him.

    Gu gently also didn''t expect, originally Jing Lin betrayed Bo shaoting with Bo Shaorong together, is Bo Laozi behind the push.

    But there''s a problem, she doesn''t understand.

    When Tianqing was hypnotized before, she said to her that Bo Shaorong was actually his illegitimate son, and that was his own flesh and blood, wasn''t it? Isn''t he worried that Bo Shaorong would be interested in Jinglin at that time?

    Gu gently wriggled his pale lips, and wanted to ask. But before he said a word, old man Bo gave a gloomy smile, and then said, "Jinglin just married Shaorong, but in fact, her son Lele is mine!"

    Smell speech, Gu lightly thoroughly shocked destroyed three view.

    Is Bo shaoting''s father a scum?

    So does Jinglin know about it?

    Before, she could not feel the feeling of being a mother, but now that she is pregnant, she can understand that feeling even more.

    No wonder Jinglin has been willing to be used by Bo Shaorong all these years, because she wants to get her son back from him.

    Maybe Jinglin knows the secret.

    But Gu gently still can''t accept such a crazy thin old man.

    In a flash, Gu qingran completely fell to the bottom of the old man''s image in front of him. He was a little more afraid of him. Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps and held his hand tightly to protect his stomach: "Mr. Bo, no matter how powerful you used to be, you are getting old, aren''t you? You should enjoy your old age. You have also said that you have laid a huge foundation for your descendants. You did it, too. "ˇ° What are you so afraid of me? What am I doing to you? Ah The thin old man suddenly laughed coldly and said, "I''m not interested in your yellow haired girl at all. At the beginning, if Jinglin had not deliberately confused me, I would not have let her have Lele. "

    When it comes to Jinglin, Bo is gnashing his teeth. It seems that he hates Jinglin very much.

    But these, Gu gently feel like nothing to do with themselves, she now just want to leave here safely. However, the old man didn''t seem to want to let her go, so he called a servant to look at Gu Qingwen and contacted the family doctor to check her at any time.

    It can be seen that Mr. Bo actually cares about the child in Gu Qingwen''s stomach.

    Gu lightly was trapped, or with the thin old man so crazy people under the same roof.

    She was always vigilant, even afraid to sleep, for fear that he would do something to her after he fell asleep.Three days in a row.

    At first, Gu qingran, who was very frightened, gradually regained his composure. Anyway, even if she resisted and wanted to run away, she would not succeed, and Mr. Bo probably saw that she did not dare to act rashly now, so he did not arrange too many nurses to guard her.

    Moreover, Gu Qingwen also believes that Bo shaoting will be able to find her soon. Before that, she still has a good baby.

    It has been three days and three nights, but Bo shaoting still can''t find Gu Qingwen. He suddenly feels desperate. He doesn''t leave the hospital either. Instead, he has been living in the ward where Gu Qingwen stayed. On the one hand, he is afraid that Gu Qingwen will suddenly come back and can''t find him. On the other hand, he doesn''t dare to face the place without Gu Qingwen''s breath.

    Song Yuze learned from Zhang Hui that Bo shaoting was in a bad mood, so regardless of the doctor''s dissuasion, he took a wheelchair to find Bo shaoting.

    Sure enough, he was found in another ward.

    At the moment, Bo shaoting, sitting beside the empty hospital bed, has a gloomy face and doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    But song Yuze can feel how miserable Bo shaoting is now.

    After all, he has experienced it.

    Before ye Tianqing was brought to m country by Bo Shaorong, he hardly had a good sleep.

    Song Yuze quietly turns his wheelchair in, but the noise is still very big. When Bo shaoting hears the sound, he suddenly looks back.

    He probably thought that Gu lightly came back, but when he saw that it was not her, his eyes were obviously lost.

    "Shaoting, I can understand what you are worried about. But the first thing you have to do now is hold on and don''t fall. I heard from Zhang Hui that you haven''t slept for several days. You say that if Gu Qingwen knows about it, she will be very sad. " Song Yuze looks at Bo shaoting anxiously and sighs helplessly.

 Chapter 366

    Bo shaoting turned his eyes and looked at other places: "I don''t know where she is and how she is. She''s pregnant. I''m worried. "

    "We''re all worried." Song Yuze patted Bo shaoting on the shoulder, "but I believe that Gu qingran and her baby will come back to you safely."

    Bo shaoting knew that song Yuze was comforting himself, but he was still pleased: "thank you."

    "My brothers, it''s wrong to say these polite words."

    Not long later, Zhang Hui suddenly knocked on the door and came in, looking in a hurry: "Mr. Bo, I found some clues."

    "He said Thin shaoting''s nerve line immediately tenses.

    Zhang Hui frowned tightly. After a pause, he continued: "you are in the ancestral house in the south. Do you remember? A week ago, Bo came back in a private plane. He lives there now

    Bo shaoting stood up and stared at Zhang Hui with murderous eyes. He asked: "what did you say?"

    Zhang Hui incomparable fear of such a thin shaoting, but still weak continue to repeat: "the old man is back."

    It was him.

    He missed his father.

    In fact, when Jinglin betrayed him and was with Bo Shaorong, he already knew it was his father''s hand.

    But at that time, he also hated Jinglin for ignoring the temptation, so he didn''t expose it.

    But I didn''t expect that many years later, his father came to break him up with Gu lightly.

    Good!

    This time, his father is going to fall out with him.

    Not daring to stay for another quarter of an hour, Bo shaoting immediately set out for the ancestral house in the south.

    Zhang Hui Leng Leng, then catch up.

    Song Yuze sighs deeply behind his back and shakes his head helplessly. He knows that old man Bo is cruel, but he never thinks that Gu Qingdu is pregnant with their children and wants to break them up.

    Maybe he should do something to help them.

    With this in mind, song Yuze quickly pushed his wheelchair back to his ward.

    Ye Tianqing boils the bone soup and arrives. She finds that song Yuze is missing. She is so scared that she almost calls the police. At this moment, seeing song Yuze pushing a wheelchair from the corridor, she cries out in fear: "you bastard, where have you been? Do you know I will worry about you..."

    She will cry for herself. It''s the first time song Yuze has seen it.

    He used to see this woman crying for other men.

    For a moment, song Yuze was flattered and at a loss. Subconsciously, he wanted to stand up and hold Ye Tianqing, but his leg had not recovered, so he just limped up and fell into Ye Tianqing''s arms.

    Ye Tianqing almost did not catch him, but fortunately in time to reach out and hold him back, so as not to fall down on each other.

    Suddenly, she found that she was crying for song Yuze. She turned her head in embarrassment. She didn''t want song Yuze to laugh at her anymore. She retorted coldly: "don''t think about it. I''m just worried that you''ll get hurt again. After all, you haven''t recovered yet. I''m just in a hurry. I..."

    And he said, She felt very wronged to cry again, tears completely uncontrollable.

    Song Yuze watched her cry, but his mood was unprecedented: "it''s all my fault. I didn''t go anywhere. I just went to see shaoting. Now that Gu is gone, he''s not feeling well. " When it comes to Gu qingran, ye Tianqing weeps even more guilt. Her tears have been splashing all the time. She simply wipes her tears and snot on song Yuze''s shirt: "you say, where will qingran go? I''m really worried about whether she will be in danger..."

    "It''s very likely that Gu qingran was caught by Bo Laozi." Song Yuze tone becomes dignified, "a week ago, he came back to Yunhai city."

    Smell speech, leaf day fine suddenly shocked stare big eyes: "what do you say?"

    "Well, Mr. Bo never allowed his son to pursue love. A few years ago, when shaoting and Jinglin were together, he secretly cut them off. Now, he probably wants to break up Gu qingran and shaoting again. " Song Yuze analyzed rationally, "you said before that when you were in M country, you met Mr. Bo. He told you that it was Mr. Bo Shaorong who shaoting secretly found someone to burn to death?"

    Hearing the speech, ye Tianqing immediately recalled what had happened in M country before.

    Although she has been deliberately hidden, but in fact, many of the time, will still recall when she found Bo Shaorong, that a charred corpse beyond recognition. At that time, she was so sad that she was hypnotized by the Silver Eagle.After waking up, she found that there were many flaws.

    But she was used by Silver Eagle at that time, which almost killed her best friend. But it is still a mystery that Bo Shaorong will burn to death. And she never dared to think that Bo Shaorong''s death would be related to his father Bo Laozi.

    After all, it''s his own son, isn''t it? Does it really have nothing to do with Mr. Bo? The more you think about it, ye Tianqing feels that her heart is more and more disordered, and her head aches.

    Song Yuze noticed that she was frowning and guessed what she was thinking, so he quickly interrupted her thinking: "OK, OK, don''t think about the past. At the moment, we should help shaoting to save her."

    Ye Tianqing doesn''t think about it any more. She quickly contacts Bo Shaorong''s subordinates and asks them to stop searching. Then she sets out to the south, Bo''s ancestral home.

    Bo shaoting was the first to arrive. He only took Zhang Hui with him.

    After arriving, Bo shaoting saw the villa with bright lights. Sure enough, his father came back. Bo shaoting''s eyes suddenly deepened and glanced at Zhang Hui: "find a chance to rescue Miss Gu."

    "Yes." Zhang Hui''s rigorous response, he knows that now to Bo shaoting is important, is Gu lightly.

    And then they split up.

    Bo shaoting drove directly into the villa. The guards all know Bo shaoting, and naturally they let him go automatically. Bo shaoting walked into the villa smoothly.

    His father sat on the throne like a king.

    When he saw Bo shaoting walk in without expression, his eyes flashed with appreciation.

    This son is the one he is most satisfied with, and also the one with the most attention.

    But he just went the wrong way and got into the mood.

    Love is the last thing a successful person can have.

    Moved the sentiment, that he hits down the Jiangshan, also can defend?

    From the beginning to the end, Mr. Bo never felt that he was wrong. He always thought that what he did was for the sake of his family and the next generation.

 Chapter 367

    In fact, if Bo shaoting doesn''t care so much about Gu Qingqing, he can still consider their marriage.

    But not now. Bo shaoting has been discovered by him. He loves that woman very much.

    So, he has to interrupt!

    "Father, is Gu lightly hidden by you?" Bo shaoting directly to the point, cold and unfeeling confrontation with Bo Laozi.

    This is an attitude he has never had.

    Bo immediately slapped the table angrily: "impolite, is that how I taught you? Bo shaoting, don''t forget, I''m your father. "

    "Oh, father? Are you sure you did your father''s duty? You just want to play our three brothers as chess pieces. You just want to find a qualified successor. Father, Bo''s consortia, I have no interest at all now. " Bo shaoting smiles, but his smile is not at the bottom.

    Before, he always wanted to guard the Bo''s consortium, in fact, part of it was because of his mother''s death.

    She was one of the founders of the consortium.

    But just on the way here, he suddenly figured it out. Mother''s greatest wish in her life is to have a harmonious family. When she was alive, she even forgave her father for betraying her when he was married. She even had a son outside, older than he and Bo shaocong. His mother is such a strong woman, but in order to keep her family and marriage, she can generously forgive her father.

    But his father was never satisfied. Think that women should be like this, and then even more intensified to play with women, as the name suggests, the entertainment needs to improvise. In the end, his mother died of depression.

    After his mother''s death, he began to repent and realized that he loved her very much.

    In fact, his father''s favorite is himself.

    "What are you talking about? If you don''t inherit it, who else do you want to take over the consortium, shaocong? That''s not a tool. Shaoting, you must listen to me today and go back to m country to take charge of the overall situation. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that Gu Qingwen can still live healthily. " Mr. Bo''s way of making a sound.

    The obvious threat.

    Bo shaoting''s heart suddenly stopped for a moment, and his eyes were more murderous: "dare you!"

    "What dare I do! I have lived to this age, what do you think I ask for? I only ask for my own hard work, and have a qualified person to take over! And you are the one Mr. Bo is very stubborn.

    For a time, the father and the son were confronted, and neither of them was willing to step back.

    The old man was even more angry and coughed: "do you have to fight me all the time? Love is not necessary for you. Shaoting, you have to remember that you are the most proud son of Bo Xing. I always appreciate you, and I think you are the most like me. Why are you fighting your own father for a woman now? "

    Bo Xing''s voice just fell. At the next moment, Bo shaoting knelt down and kowtowed respectfully to the old man. His deep eyes and red pickaxe were extremely strong: "old man, if you don''t care, what''s the use of giving me the whole world? I don''t need anything. I just love Gu lightly. As long as you give her back to me, I can be a qualified successor! "

    "You..." Bo Xing was so angry that he vomited blood directly. He raised his hand angrily and pointed to Bo shaoting. He scolded him as if he was looking at an unworthy descendant. "I really think you are the same as me. Now it seems that you are the same. I love your mother, because your mother, he trapped my heart for a lifetime, to now she left these years, I still can''t put down. Son, I''ve suffered that. I don''t want you to suffer any more. Do you understand

    With that, Bo Xing shed two lines of tears.

    Suddenly, Bo shaoting seems to understand why the old man has not allowed their brothers to have love. He didn''t want his sons to be trapped in love.

    The starting point is good, but people are made of meat, aren''t they?

    Who can control feelings?

    The housekeeper next to him, seeing that old man Bo seemed to be more and more unable to hold on, winked at Bo shaoting and hinted that he would stop talking.

    "That''s all. If you insist on going your own way, it''s no use for me to trap her." Bo Xing gasped a few times, and then waved to the housekeeper. His voice became very weak and said, "let''s go."

    The Butler nodded, "yes."

    Then, Bo shaoting strides up to the second floor. The housekeeper opens a door and sees Gu Qingwen sitting in it, with several nurses and family doctors.

    Gu gently see him, tense mood for a few days, also immediately put down, she quickly got up and rushed to him in front of his arms: "I thought you still need some time to find me.""Silly, you think your man is so weak?" Bo shaoting rubbed her hair, lost himself for a few days, from the moment he saw her again, he finally came back to his soul.

    The housekeeper went downstairs quietly, went back to the old man and handed him the towel.

    The thin old man finally spurted out a mouthful of blood, but he felt more and more tired. He knew that his time was running out, so he had to pave the way for Bo shaoting while he was still alive. Only when Gu Qingwen is completely solved, can he leave at ease, otherwise, he will die.

    He didn''t stop Bo shaoting and Gu from getting together again, and then he let the housekeeper help him back to the room.

    Bo shaoting repeatedly asked Gu gently: "the old man didn''t do anything to you?"

    He knows his father too well. Once he doesn''t like people or things, he will eradicate them by all means.

    This point, in fact, he is very similar to Bo Shaorong, but he is very stubborn to feel like him.

    No, he never thought he was like this cruel father.

    Gu Qingnian also knew that Bo shaoting was worried about himself, so he shook his head and talked about the matter: "no, maybe he''s reading that I''m pregnant with your child and won''t do anything to me for the time being. It''s just that I''m with him and I know some secrets. "

    At this moment, she wants to talk to Bo shaoting, but she is afraid that he will be soft hearted when she says it, for example, when she treats Jinglin.

    How can I have such a tangled time before?

    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her now, probably because she found that she loved this man more than she imagined, so she was afraid of losing him.

    "Say what you want, don''t say what you don''t want." In his mind, she is the most important thing.

    Smell speech, Gu lightly immediately feel that he just thought some too small person, tangled for a while, or decided to tell Bo shaoting everything he learned from Bo shaoting: "in fact, when you broke up with Jinglin, it was because the old man broke up behind his back. What''s more, Lele, Jinglin''s son, is not bo Shaorong''s own flesh and blood... Do you know about it? I can''t imagine how a father would do that. "

 Chapter 368

    This is really a normal person can not imagine.

    Bo shaoting''s eyes deepened slightly: "I knew that a long time ago."

    "Ah?" Gu lightly is very surprised, "that you before how also to Jing Lin like that..."

    She thought that he didn''t know, but he didn''t know anything. In this case, after Jinglin returns to Yunhai City, he can go to protect her, can''t he? But he did not, but also acquiesced to see Bo Shaorong again and again to hurt Jinglin, take her son to use her to force her.

    Bo shaoting held Gu tightly, looked into her eyes and said, "it''s her own choice. My own women are not well protected. I don''t have the heart to take care of other people."

    Well

    Listen to him say so, the face of Gu lightly instantly red.

    After chatting with each other for a while, Gu qingran felt sleepy and nestled in Bo shaoting''s arms. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    Because of Bo shaoting''s presence, this time Gu gently slept for a long time.

    Bo shaoting didn''t wake her up either. He had been lying down with her to let her sleep, but he didn''t fall asleep and kept alert all the time.

    Although this is his ancestral home, his father Bo Xing is not a fuel-efficient lamp.

    He had to find a way to send Gu gently out safely.

    Before the house was rebuilt, he and his mother lived here for a long time. His mother once told him that if he didn''t see him get married before she died in the future, he would come back to live once in a while when he got married. Let her see what her daughter-in-law looks like. Now, he finally came back, but because of the old man''s reason, he couldn''t stay long. He thought that even if his mother knew, she would not blame him. But in the future, he will come back to the ancestral house with Gu Qingwen and their children for a period of time.

    Gu lightly wakes up and feels a little hungry. Before that, she did not dare to eat more because Bo shaoting was not there. She was afraid that Bo shaoting would let people use his food. It was not that she was too attentive. It was just that she thought Bo shaoting''s father was really a lunatic. But now that Bo shaoting is here, she feels that she can finally be herself.

    Bo shaoting also saw through Gu lightly thought: "hungry?"

    Smell speech, Gu lightly some embarrassed, subconsciously touched his stomach, want to explain: "really not I want to eat more, completely because your baby want to eat."

    "Ha ha." Thin shaoting thin lips up, then, he took Gu gently hand directly out of the room.

    Gu lightly suddenly some fear, because she is afraid to go out after see thin old man.

    "With me, what are you afraid of?" Bo shaoting gave her a reassurance.

    All of a sudden, Gu lightly also felt that he should be more attentive.

    Also, no matter how to say, Mr. Bo will certainly give some face to Mr. Bo shaoting. So, he put down his heart and went downstairs with him.

    The old man was not in the living room. Bo shaoting went to the kitchen to make some food himself.

    Although it''s just a bowl of noodles, Gu gently thinks it''s delicious.

    Before, she had heard a saying like this: if you feel like drinking, you will be full.

    But at that time, Gu felt that the person who made this sentence must have some brain problems. Everyone has to eat to maintain his life, so how can human beings be satisfied with drinking water as long as they have feelings. But at this moment, she personally realized that sentence, it seems that there is no problem at all, it is really like this. After eating noodles, Bo shaoting took Gu to take a walk in the yard.

    Although this villa in the South has been for some years, it has excellent scenery, and there are no tall buildings around, and the air is fresh.

    If it wasn''t for Mr. Bo, the weirdo, in fact, Gu Qingwen likes it very much.

    She can also see that Bo shaoting seems to be thinking about some memories.

    After a short walk, Bo shaoting leads Gu qingran to the swing. He presses Gu qingran''s shoulder to let her sit down. He slowly pushes her behind.

    Gu lightly likes this kind of feeling very much.

    "This is the place where my mother has lived all her life. My mother once said that if she can''t see me get married and have children in her lifetime, she hopes that I can bring the people I like back to this place in the future. She said that she will guard her future daughter-in-law." When he mentioned his mother, Bo shaoting''s eyes turned red slowly.

    Gu gently turned his head and saw the light sadness on his Jun''s face. He was also very unhappy, so he stretched out his hand and held him: "aunt, the spirit in heaven, will surely bless you all the time.""No, my mother will bless you. He likes girls best." Bo shaoting suddenly thought that if his mother was still there, he would be looking at Gu lightly everywhere.

    Listen to Bo shaoting say his mother, Gu gently feel some envy.

    If only her native family were as good as that.

    However, her biological mother, who has always been a son above daughter, regards herself and Lin Tianai as a cash cow.

    But also good, she did not grow up in the Lin family, so the crime is not too much.

    But it''s Lin Tianai who is deeply poisoned by the Lin family. If it''s not because of too many disappointments, maybe now Lin Tianai is willing to be used by the Lin family.

    After Gu thought about the Lin family, he suddenly wanted to know how Lin Tianai had been recently. I haven''t contacted her for a long time.

    Bo shaoting recovered from her mental journey and found that she was thinking about something. He asked her faintly, "what are you thinking about?"

    "Miss the Lin family, and Lin Tianai." Gu gently did not hide, "in fact, I always thought that everyone should be respected. But in my original family with Lin Tianai, it''s different. If I can choose, I''d rather I don''t know that I''m the flesh and blood of the Lin family all my life. "

    The Lin family is indeed the last thing Gu lightly wants to face.

    But the parents are the closest to her in the world.

    Suddenly, Bo shaoting squatted at her feet, raised his eyes and stared at her deeply: "Gu Qingwen, you don''t need to worry about these anymore. You married me, and I''m Bo shaoting''s man. You don''t need to see anyone''s face, including me. You''re at your command. From now on, do whatever you want to do. "

    Smell speech, Gu lightly in the heart gush up strong move.

    The next moment, he can''t help but stretch out his hands to hold Bo shaoting.

    How can she have such a nice and considerate man?

    No wonder Jinglin was so persistent to him.

    Such Bo shaoting, every woman wants to marry him.

    However, no one was as lucky as her.

 Chapter 369

    With this in mind, Gu lightly wants to cherish his life with Bo shaoting.

    At the same time.

    Song Yuze and ye Tianqing have been guarding near the south. They are waiting for Bo shaoting to give instructions. As long as he says to take action, they will take people to rush in and rescue Gu Qingqing.

    But after waiting for a long time, he couldn''t wait for any orders from Bo shaoting. He also sent a text message to song Yuze saying that he could take all his people to leave first.

    So all of a sudden, song Yuze couldn''t figure it out.

    Does shaoting have an agreement with the old man, and the old man still allows Gu to enter the door?

    If not, then Bo shaoting should not ignore Gu lightly''s safety and not bring her out.

    After thinking about it, he couldn''t think of any reason, but his intuition told him that it was not so simple, so he never left and was always nearby.

    Ye Tianqing also met Mr. Bo when he was in the state of M before.

    Her first impression is not good, so now, she is also worried that Gu qingran will have an accident in his hands. Seeing that song Yuze has never taken any action, she is even more worried. "I said whether you men can do it or not. Didn''t you agree to come and rescue Gu qingran together? For so long, I still haven''t got any news, Just now, Bo shaoting sent you a message saying, tell all our people to leave first. What do you mean? Is to watch helplessly being framed by the thin old man

    Song Yuze didn''t like to hear this: "maybe we don''t know the old man. After all, he is so old. Maybe he suddenly wants to enjoy his family. It''s not necessary for Gu to be with his son. The old man is really heartless in dealing with other things. But his favorite son is shaoting. "

    Therefore, song Yuze always thinks that Mr. Bo won''t do anything to Gu Qingqing.

    But ye Tianqing didn''t believe it all the time and gave song Yuze a fierce look: "I''ll listen to your nonsense here. Do you think I haven''t seen that strange old man before. He''s just a freak. I''ll tell you, I''ve never seen such a person before. You say, like him, is the bad man old or the old man bad

    Yes, ye Tianqing doesn''t think that Bo really likes Bo shaoting.

    To be precise, none of his sons care.

    The person he loves most is himself.

    Otherwise, how could he blame Bo Shaorong''s death on Bo shaoting.

    Is he so confident in his own son? Confident that no one in the world will hurt his son?

    But on second thought, it seems to be the same.

    Who is Bo shaoting.

    In this world, only Gu can hurt him.

    The more I think about it, the more I think about it.

    It seems that before Bo mistakenly thought that he was Bo shaoting''s cruel hand to Bo Shaorong, he just wanted to anger himself, and then went to find Bo shaoting for revenge.

    What can she do to Bo shaoting as a woman? Naturally, it''s against the people around him. As for who Bo shaoting cares most about, it''s obviously easy to see.

    In this way, Mr. Bo really knows Yunhai city like the back of his hand.

    Suddenly, she felt a little sad for Bo Shaorong.

    Maybe even Bo Shaorong himself didn''t expect that he and Bo shaoting had been fighting openly and secretly for so long, but in fact everything was under the control of their father Bo Xing. This feeling of being played as a chess piece, even she felt uncomfortable.

    What''s more, the party concerned is very thin.

    I don''t know whether Bo Shaorong knew these secrets or not.

    "Well, we have no right to interfere in other people''s affairs. Since you''re still worried, let''s stay here a little longer. " Song Yuze can see that ye Tianqing is absent-minded now.

    Must be thinking about thin Shaorong.

    There was a strong jealousy in his heart.

    But also know that there is no need to care, after all, Bo Shaorong has left.

    Give her a little more time.

    Maybe, she''ll let it go.

    So think, song Yuze simply turn the beginning, no longer go to see ye Tianqing now face to cry without tears expression.

    In the South villa.

    When taking a walk, Bo shaoting also told Gu that song Yuze and ye Tianqing are nearby.

    But he also told them not to act rashly for the time being.Gu qingran naturally believed Bo shaoting with all his heart and didn''t ask much.

    Before long, she was sleepy again.

    Directly nestled in Bo shaoting''s arms and fell asleep.

    Bo shaoting looked at her helplessly, but he didn''t dare to wake her up, so he took her back to the room.

    Mr. Bo had already had a good rest. When he went downstairs, he happened to see his son coming back with Gu Qingwen in his arms. He immediately sneered at him with disgust: "you''re a big man, a man who wants to do something big. Do you want to hold a woman? I don''t know. "

    In his cognition, women can''t be loved by men.

    Love, that is the failure of talent to pursue.

    Bo shaoting is deaf, continue to hold Gu gently back to the room.

    As he passed through the corridor, he found a hint of something wrong.

    After that, he gently took Gu back and placed him. Then he went out and stopped the housekeeper who was packing.

    Housekeeper Zhang has been with his father for decades. He knows more or less about the old man.

    "Second young master, what can I do for you?" When housekeeper Zhang was stopped by Bo shaoting, he was stunned, but then he regained his humble and unassuming manner. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go down to accompany the master first."

    "You should know that the old man is brilliant, but I will take over the consortium one day. If you are willing to tell me the old man''s secret now, I will still keep you prosperous and prosperous in the future. " Bo shaoting stares at him without any doubt, with sharp eyes.

    Rao, who has been housekeeper Zhang for decades, is also used to seeing strong winds and heavy rain with the old man. But at this moment, he is still frightened by Bo shaoting, and his hands and feet are shaking involuntarily, but he still denies: "I really don''t know what you are talking about. If you want to know something, you can ask the old man, right? I think the old man will be happy to tell you

    "Ha ha." Bo shaoting pulled thin lip indifferently and coldly, "it seems that you are not going to say."

    "It''s not that I don''t want to say, it''s the old man who doesn''t allow us to tell you. He... "Steward Zhang was frightened by Bo shaoting''s anger, and his voice became very unsophisticated. After hesitating for a long time, he finally decided to tell Bo shaoting about the old man''s current situation. As for what he wants to do, it''s beyond his jurisdiction.

 Chapter 370

    "Lung cancer, the old man got lung cancer. It''s already advanced. Even now it''s too late to do chemotherapy. Second young master, in fact, the old man really thinks about you. He didn''t believe that Miss Gu was sincere to you, so he was afraid that she would affect your future, so he aimed at her and wanted you to give her up. Why can''t you live up to your master''s wish? " Housekeeper Zhang burst into tears. The more he went on, the more fierce the tears were.

    At this moment, Bo shaoting is shocked.

    He didn''t expect it to be like this.

    No wonder Mr. Bo has made so many moves recently.

    He just wanted to entrust the consortium to him before he died, but he was afraid that the consortium would be defeated by him, so he simply went to deal with the people he cared about.

    Father, father, you don''t trust me so much?

    He also knew that his father was probably worried that he was as decadent as he was when he broke up with Jinglin a few years ago, so he didn''t believe Gu Qingwen.

    Thinking of this, Bo shaoting suddenly understood the old man''s mind.

    It''s just that the old man seems to have used the wrong way.

    His distrust is a blow to Bo shaoting.

    Housekeeper Zhang wanted to say something more, but Bo shaoting had no idea to continue talking with him, so he turned and walked back to his room.

    What he didn''t notice was that there was a strange flash in housekeeper Zhang''s eyes.

    Two days later, Gu Yicheng, on the advice of his doctor, was able to leave the hospital. A few days ago, Gu qingran and Bo shaoting disappeared in the hospital together, but he never came to see him. Gu Yicheng was a little upset. He looked at Guan Xiaojing and asked, "doesn''t my sister respect me the most, How come now that I''m discharged, she and her man are not coming. Are you not paying attention to me? "

    At this moment, the two elders of the Gu family are all here. When they hear Gu Yicheng say this, they all look at each other. They don''t know how to tell Gu Yicheng the reason.

    In fact, they all know that Gu was arrested and Bo shaoting went to find her. Now they don''t know what happened to Gu. If she comes out safely now, she will definitely come to the hospital to accompany Gu Yicheng and leave the hospital together.

    Guan Xiaojing quickly apologized and explained to Gu Yicheng, "don''t make trouble. They are busy with things. After you leave hospital, they will have more time to see you, won''t they? Why do you care for a while and a half? "

    "Is there something you''re hiding from me?" Gu Yi suddenly becomes very persistent, but his eyes are extremely firm.

    It seems that I really want to get the answer why Gu Qingwen doesn''t appear.

    Suddenly, Guan Xiaojing was a little scared.

    Could he have thought of something?

    In fact, since Gu Yicheng wakes up and completely forgets Gu, her heart is very happy.

    She thought that God finally saw her suffering and gave her a chance to start over with Gu Yicheng, so she always cherished and was very careful. Although Gu Yicheng lost a lot of memory, she still prayed silently, hoping that he would never think of the past. Even if you think of it, at least wait until he falls in love with himself.

    But did not expect that the recovery of memory come so quickly?

    The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable Guan Xiaojing is. Tears are flashing in her eyes.

    Gu Yicheng later realized that his tone with Guan Xiaojing was a little heavy: "sorry, I think at this time, the family should be neat. That''s why I want to know why she didn''t come with me to leave the hospital. Since she''s busy with her boyfriend, forget it. You''re all right. There''s a long way to go. When she''s done, she''ll come to see me. "ˇ° Yicheng, Xiaojing is really good to you. " Yu Zhen can''t see it any more. She sobbed and advised her son.

    "I know." Gu Yicheng nodded solemnly, then beamed at Guan Xiaojing, "I know what I should do."

    Guan Xiaojing found that Gu Yicheng''s eyes were very deep, almost addictive and subconscious. She quickly turned to the topic: "OK, OK, let''s leave the hospital. It''s the best to go home."

    "Yes, go home." Gu Yicheng''s gentle response to Guan Xiaojing, repeated word by word, "let''s go home."

    Because Gu Yicheng''s legs are not convenient now, and Guan Xiaojing has been waiting on him. After returning to Gu''s house, Yu Zhen, with a thick face, holds Guan Xiaojing''s hand and advises her, "good boy, I know our family owes you a lot. Now Yi Cheng can''t walk, and I don''t know when I can become a normal man. We don''t want to delay you either. But, aunt, I will ask you, do you still have love for Yicheng? "

    "Aunt, actually I know what you want to say to me." When Yu Zhen just deliberately called herself aside, she had already guessed what she wanted to say, "I can promise you that I will always be with him even if he doesn''t need me to wait on him. If he remembers that the person he loves is not me, let''s talk about it later. "Her wish is also very simple.

    Hearing what Guan Xiaojing said, Yu Zhen was relieved and became more and more satisfied with Guan Xiaojing. She has nothing to look forward to now. She only hopes that her son will find out that Guan Xiaojing is the one who loves him most. Then Gu Qingqing will come back safely, and get married and have children safely.

    What they didn''t know, however, was that Gu Yicheng was in the corner and heard their conversation.

    Gu Yicheng''s face became a little heavy.

    In the South villa.

    Gu lightly wants to leave this place more and more, but she knows that this is Bo shaoting''s ancestral home, and now Mr. Bo is also here. She doesn''t want to make it difficult for him to do it, but can only restrain the desire in her heart.

    However, Bo shaoting could see what she thought.

    In the early morning of this day, before Gu qingran woke up, Bo shaoting got up first and went out of the room to look for his father.

    Bo Xing is now in the advanced stage of cancer. He often suffers from illness and doesn''t sleep well. Maybe he is going to the end of his life. He becomes very easy to remember what happened before.

    At this time, he was weeding a pot of white rose grass in the yard.

    Rose, his old companion, is Bo shaoting''s mother''s favorite flower.

    In the past, when his business got better, his old companion began to take charge of the house. Besides taking care of his children, he liked to plant flowers every day.

    If she is still here, maybe she still likes to play with flowers and plants.

    Does she think he is cruel to her children?

    Certainly.

    She is such a kind-hearted person. At the beginning, she knew that she was cheating in marriage and had an illegitimate son who was older than Bo shaoting. But when she learned about it, she accepted it generously and even arranged for someone to go to Bo Shaorong to recognize her ancestors.

 Chapter 371

    At that time, he was thinking, how can there be such a silly woman in this world? It happened that he met him.

    In the following decades, after losing her, Bo Xing has been confessing why he didn''t cherish her when she was alive.

    "Father." Just as Bo Xing was nostalgic for the past, his son Bo shaoting suddenly called him behind him.

    Bo Xing suddenly face: "what''s the matter."

    Although the old man is well hidden and looks like a man with nothing to do, Bo shaoting can see that his face is very pale and his tone of voice is not as full as before. But since he wants face and doesn''t want to confess, as a son, he won''t expose his father: "miss my mother?"

    He stares at the potted flower in the old man''s hand and asks casually.

    "What does it have to do with you? If your mother is still here, she will say you are unfilial! How long have you been back in Yunhai city and never come back to the ancestral home to have a look at it once? Don''t you worry that your mother will blame you? " Bo Xing''s voice, though still very cold, was not as overbearing as it used to be.

    Thin shaoting thin lips slightly up: "mother will understand me."

    "Shit! I think your mother just indulged you too much and spoiled you. Tell me quickly, when will you give up that woman? " Now, what he is most worried about is that after his death, Gu will hinder Bo shaoting.

    But Bo shaoting''s reply is also incomparably firm: "no matter what happens, I will not give up her."

    "You..." Bo xingdun was so angry that he almost vomited blood on the spot. He glared at Bo shaoting fiercely. "You really let me down, son. It''s good to touch anything. Don''t touch feelings. If you look at your father, I''ve been miserable for decades. "

    Now, Bo Xing has no strength to argue with Bo shaoting again, and his tone has become very hard.

    He is really angry with his most satisfied son, or follow his footsteps.

    "Father, you''ve been missing my mother since she left. You don''t have to say no, you have betrayed you by being dazed with roses this morning. " Bo shaoting said.

    Bo Xing thought more and more angry, and threw his shovel directly at him: "I said you stinky boy, don''t sarcasm, I will die?"

    However, this time, his son was right.

    Pale face, suddenly a little more ruddy.

    For the first time, Bo shaoting felt that his father was so lovely and kind.

    All of a sudden, he figured it out.

    Just, his father has not been a few days, the family can live well, then well.

    Bo shaoting bent his lips slightly, but said nothing more, and together with the old man removed a row of rose grass.

    Father and son are busy in the yard.

    They did not find, a thin figure in the back of fascinated looking at them.

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Gu qingran was really stupid.

    She couldn''t think of the fact that Mr. Bo, a crazy freak, would suddenly show his lovely side one day.

    Just now, he was so angry with Bo shaoting that she saw the way he smashed things. Is it true that the old man is not so hateful as he said?

    Gu lightly full of doubts, but now their father and son get along so well, Gu lightly also don''t want to go out to disturb them, then quietly back to the house. About two hours later, Bo shaoting went back to his room to look for Gu Qingqing.

    Gu blinked and looked at him with a sweet smile: "I got up so early."

    "Well." Bo shaoting came up to her and held her tightly for a while, as if in deep thought.

    Gu lightly also noticed that Bo shaoting seemed to have something on his mind. He didn''t force him to talk to him, but let him hold him quietly. Also don''t force Bo shaoting to say what''s in his heart. Because she knew that if he wanted to say it, he would say it to himself.

    Why is he so considerate?

    After all, they are partners who want to live a lifetime. In the long future, Bo shaoting can''t get angry just because she''s in a bad mood for a moment?

    Play a small temperament, men may still be very patient to coax you.

    But after a long time, everyone will be impatient.

    The way to get along with each other, Gu thought gently, he still has a long time to learn.

    Time passed, I don''t know how long later, Bo shaoting finally recovered, released Gu qingran, took her hand, and took her to a sofa to sit down. Her eyes were deep, as if with pain, deep tone, also incomparably dignified: "qingran, I have something to say to you.""You said Because of his manner at the moment, Gu qingran''s heart became heavy, and he listened to him quietly.

    Bo shaoting tightly pursed his thin lips, and his eyes turned red. He grabbed Gu''s hand and tightened it involuntarily. "My father, he''s dying, lung cancer, advanced stage."

    He said word by word.

    Although he tried to cover up his sadness, Gu still felt it.

    This really shocked Gu.

    She usually looks at old man Bo. She seems to be quite mean. How can she suddenly get terminal cancer?

    Is the diagnosis wrong?

    Before learning that old man Bo was terminally ill, Gu qingran was still disgusted with him, even disgusted. He always felt that there could be such a hateful old man in the world. But just now, when she heard Bo shaoting say that the old eccentric was about to die, the resentment in her heart suddenly disappeared completely.

    Yes, no matter how many cruel things a person has done, but in the face of life and death, still can''t help but want to let go.

    What''s more, that man is the father of her lover Bo shaoting.

    So Gu lightly almost didn''t think about it, so he hugged Bo shaoting tightly: "no matter how much time is left, we try our best to make him happy. He''s your father, and I don''t want you to have any regrets. "

    "Don''t you blame him?" Bo shaoting did not expect that Gu Qinghui would give in for himself.

    Gu gently shook his head with a smile, raised his hand and stroked his face: "no, what''s so strange. He didn''t do anything to me anyway. In fact, I always think your father is a threat to others, but in fact, you see, he didn''t do anything to me, did he. So why should I blame him? He is your father, which is half of my father. We should be filial to him when he is still there. "

    "Gu gently..."

    Bo shaoting suddenly feels that having such a good woman as Gu Qingwen is more happy than having the whole world. Bo shaoting burst into tears: "thank you."